UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 


AANA ω. 


m coo COON τ τῷ N 


Ex Libris 
C.K. OGDEN 
] 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


TO THE 


NEW TESTAMENT 


AFTER THE LATEST AND BEST AUTHORITIES 


BY 
W. J. HICKIE, M.A. 


ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE: LATE ASSISTANT MASTER 
IN DENSTONE COLLEGE 


NEW YORK 
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 


Lonpon: Macmititan & Co., Lip. 
1911 


All rights reserved 


Printed May, 1893. Reprinted January, July, 1894; 
October, 1296; July, 1297; October, 189%; November, 
1299; September, 1900; July, 1901 ; February, 1902; 
June, 1903; July, 19043 February, 1905; January, 1906; 


March, December, 1907; November, 1903; October, 1909 
January, 1911. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


a] 

A, a, "Adda, τὸ, indecl., the 
first letter of the Greek alpha- 
bet. Asanumeral a= 1, but 
@=1000. Hence τὸ Αλῴφα = 
the jirst, Rev. i. 8. xxi. 6. 
xxil. 13. Its force, in com- 
position, is (1) privative, as if 
from ἄνευ ; as ἄτιμος, without 
honour ; (2) copulative, as if 
from dua; as ἄλοχος, a 
spouse ; (3) imtensive, as if 
from ἄγαν: as drevijs, 
closely-clinging. This last 
sense is denied by some 
scholars. : 

᾿Ααρὼν, indecl., Aaron, the 
brother of Moses, and the 
first high-priest of the Is- 
raelites, Luke, i. 5. Acts, 
vii. 40. Hebr. v. 4. vii. 11. 


ix. 4. 

᾿Αβαδδὼν, indecl., the De- 
stroyer. Also called Apoll- 
yon, Rev. ix. 11. 

ἀβαρὴς, from βάρος, without 
weight, not burdensome, 2 
Cor. xi. 9. 

"ABBa, indecl., father, Mrk. 
xiv. 36. Rom. viii. 15. Gal. 
iv. 6. [Chaldee. ] 

€ 


[ἀγα 

᾿Αβιὸὰ, indecl., Abia or Abijah, 
son of Rehoboam, Matt. i. 
7. Also a priest, the head 
of a sacerdotal family, from 
whom the class Abia, the 
eighth in order, tookits name, 
after David divided the 
priests into 24 classes, Luke, 
i 5. 

᾿Αβιληνή, ἡ, Abilene, a dis- 
trict lying between Lebanon 
and Hermon, 18 miles from 
Damascus and 37 from Heli- 
opolis, Luke, ii. 1. 

᾿Αβραὰμ, indecl., Abraham, 
the founder of the Jewish 
nation, Matt. i. 1. xxii. 32. 
Luke, xix. 9 etc. etc. 

ἄβυσσος, ἡ, the abode of demons, 
the abyss, Luke, viii. 31. Rev. 
ix. 1, 11]. xvii. 8. xx. 3. Also 
= Hades, Rom. x. 7. (In 
classical authors always an 
Adjective = bottom/ess. ) 

ayaboepyéw, to do good, 1 Tim. 
vi. 18. (For ἀγαθουργέω, 
Acts,: xiv. 17.) 

ἀγαθοποιέω, to do good, to bene- 
Jit, Mrk. 111. 4. Luke, vi. 9; 
to act right, 1 Pet. 11. 15, 20. 

A 


<000091 


ἀγα] 


ἀγαθοποιΐα, ἡ, well-doing, 1 Pet. 
iv. 19. 

ἀγαθοποιὸς, weling rightly,\ Pet. 
ii. 14. 

ἀγαθὸς, good in ifs kind, Matt. 
vu. 18, 19; James, 1 17; 
Jertile, Luke, viii. 15; ἀγαθὰ, 
good things, Luke, i. 53, 
xvi. 25. 

ἀγαθωσύνη, ἡ, benevolence, good- 
ness, Gal. v. 22. 2 Thess. 1. 11. 
Rom. xv. 14. Ephes. v. 9. 

ἀγαλλίασις, ἡ, from ἀγαλλιάω, 
gladness, joy, Luke, i. 14, 44. 
Acts, ii. 46. Hebr. i. 9. 
Jude, 24. 

ἀγαλλιάω, fo exult, to rejoice, 
ke, 47, Reve. 21%, ΠῚ 
Pet. i. 8. Also ἀγαλλιάομαι = 
id., Matt. v. 12. Luke, x. 21. 
Acts, 11. 26. Joh. viii. 56. 

ἄγαμος, unmarried, 1 Cor. vil. 
8, 11, 32, 34. 

ἀγανακτέω, fo be indignant, to 
be moved with indignation, 
Matt. xx. 24. xxi. 15. Mrk. 
x. 41. Luke, xiii. 14. 

ἀγανάκτησις, ἡ, imdignation, 
2 Cor. vii. 11. 

ἀγαπάω, to love, Luke, vii. 47. 
Ι Joh. iv. 7; to wish well to, 
Matt. v. 43. xix. 19; to take 
pleasure in, Hebr. i. 9. Joh. 
ii. 19. 1 Joh. 11. 15; to long 
Sor, 2 Tim. iv. 8. 

ἀγάπη, ἡ, love, benevolence, 
charity, Joh. xv. 13. Kom. xiii. 
10. Luke, xi. 42. Rom. v. 8. 1 
Cor. xiii.1; a-ydrat,love-feasts, 
Jude, 12(purely biblical w ord) 

dyarnros,) loved, Matt.iii.17 ete 

ἀγγαρεύω, fo employ a courier, 
from ἄγγαρος, a courier 


employed by the kings 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


{aye 


of Persia to convey messages, 
who was authorised to press 
others into the service. 
Hence dyyapetew τινὰ = to 
compel one to yo a journey, 
to bear a burden, or to per- 
JSorm any other service, Matt- 
v. 41, xxvii. 32. Mrk. xv. 21. 
ἀγγεῖον, τὸ, a vessel, a receptacle, 
Matt. xxv. 4. 
ἀγγελία, ἡ, α message, or an- 
nouncement, 1 Joh. i. 5. 
ἄγγελος, 6, a messenger, Matt. 
xi. 10; an angel, Matt. iv. 
6 etc.; perhaps bishop, Rev. 
i. 20 ete. 
ayyAAw,foannounce,Joh.xx.18. 
ἄγγος, τὸ, ὦ vessel, Matt. xiii. 
48. 
ἄγε, interj.,come/ James, iv. 13. 
v. 1. (In both AV and RV 
rendered go to/ It is pro- 
perly Imperat. of ἄγω.) 
ἀγέλη, ἡ, a herd, Matt. viii. 30. 
Mrk. v. 11. Luke, viii. 32. 
ἀγενεαλόγητος, of whose descent 
there is no account, Hebr. vii. 
3. (In AV, without descent ; 
in RV, without genealogy.) 
ἀγενὴς, of low birth, ignoble, 
base, 1 Cor. i. 28. 
ἁγιάζω, to make holy, to hallow, 
Matt. vi. 9. Luke, xi. 2; to 
sanctify, 1 Pet. πὶ. 15. Matt. 
xxiii. 17. Hebr. ix. 13. 
ἁγιασμὸς, sanctification, 1 Cor. 
i. 30. 1 Thess. iv. 3. 
ἅγιος, ho/y, Rev. iv. 8. Luke, 
li. 23; τὸ ἅγιον and τὰ ἅγια, 
the sanctuary, Hebr. ix. 1, 2, 
24; oi ἅγιοι, the saints, Rom. 
i. 7. viii. 27. 1 Thess. iii. 13. 
ἁγιότης, ἡ, sanctity, holiness, 2 
Cor. i. 12. Hebr. xii. 10. 


aye] TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


ἁγιωσύνη, ἡ, holiness, Rom. i. 
4; purity, 2 Cor. vii. 1. (It 
is a purely biblical word.) 

ἀγκάλη, ἡ, the arm, Luke, ii. 
28 


ἄγκιστρον, τὸ, a fish-hook, Matt. 
Xvii. 27. 

ἄγκυρα, ἡ, an anchor, Acts, 
xxvii. 29. Hebr. vi. 19. 

&yvados, unfulled, undressed, 
Matt. ix. 16. Mrk. ii. 21. 


ayvia, and ἁγνεία, ἡ, purity, 1: 


την. 12. 

ἁγνίζω, to purify, Joh. xi. 55. 
James, iv. 8; the Passive, in 
a reflexive sense, to take upon 
one’s self a purification, Acts, 
xxl. 24 ; ἡγνισμένον, purified, 
Acts, xxiv. 18, 

ἁγνισμὸς, ὁ, purification, Acts, 
xxi. 90. 

ayvoew, to be ignorant, not to 
know, Acts, xiii. 27; not to 
understand, Mrk. ix. 32. 
Luke, ix. 45; ἀγνοεῖται, he is 
disregarded, 1 Cor. xiv. 38. 

ἀγνόημα, τὸ, sin of ignorance, 
error, Hebr. ix. 7. 

ἄγνοια, ἡ, ignorance, Acts, XVil. 
30. 


ἁγνὸς, pure, 2 Cor. vii. 11; 
chaste, Tit. 11} 5. 

ayvorns, ἡ, pureness, 2 Cor. vi. 
6. 


ἁγνῶς, sincerely, Philipp. i. 17. 

ἀγνωσία, ἡ, ignorance, 1 Pet. 
mao. 1 Cor. xv. 34. 

ἄγνωστος, unknown, Acts, xvii. 


ἀγορὰ, ἡ, forum, marketplace, 
Acts, xvi. 19. xvii. 17. Mrk. 
vil. 4. Matt. xxiii. 7. 

ἀγοράζω, to buy, Matt. xiii. 44, 
46. 1 Cor. vi. 20. Rev. v. 9. 


3 


[ayo 


ἀγοραῖος, lounging in themarket- 
place, vile; οἱ ἀγοραῖοι, the 
rabble, Acts, xvii. 5; of 
affairs usually transacted in 
the marketplace; hence 
ἀγοραῖοι (sc. “ἱἹμέραι), court 
days, Acts, xix. 38. (The 
supposed distinction between 
ἀγόραιος and ἀγοραῖος is with- 
out foundation. ) 

ἄγρα, ἡ, a catching, Luke, v. 
4; also what is taken, a 
draught, Luke, v. 9. 

aypappatos,i//iterate,Acts,iv.13 

ἀγραυλέω, to live in the fields, to 
be in the open air, Luke, ii. 8. 

aypetw, to catch, to entrap, Mrk. 
xii. 18. Cf. Luke, xx. 20. 

ἀγριέλαιος, ἡ, the wild olive, 
hom, sel. 17, 24. 

ἄγριος, wild, Matt. iii. 4. Mrk. 
1,6; fierce, Jude, 13. 

ἀγρὸς, ὁ, a field, Matt. vi. 28. 
ΧΙ, 24; an esiate, a Jar m, 
Acts, iv. 37; οἱ ἀγροὶ, as 
oppos. to ἡ πόλις, the country, 
Mrk. v. 14. Luke, ix. 12. 

ayputrvew, to be sleepless, to 
waich ; hence, to be watchful, 
to be circumspect, 1 Pet. v.-8. 
Luke, xxi. 36. Hebr. xiii. 17. 

ἀγρυπνία, ἡ; sleeplessness, watch- 
ang, 2 Cor. vi. 5. xi. 27. 

ἄγω, to lead, Rom. ii. 4. Luke, 
νι ge bring, Joh. vil. 45. 
Acts,xxi. 16 ; tospend, tokeep, 
of festivals and days, Luke, 
xxiv. 21. Acts, xix. 38; and 
intrans., to go, to depart, 
Joh. xiv. 31. Matt. xxvi. 46. 
Mrk. xiv. 42. 

ἀγωγὴ, ἡ, a leading ; a way or 
course of life, 2 Tim. iii. 10. 
(RV, conduct. ) 


ἄγω] 


ἀγὼν, ὁ, a contest,a fight, Philipp. 
1. 30. 1 Tim. vi. 12. 2 Tim. 
iv. 7; a race, Hebr. xii. 1; 
anxiety, solicitude, Coloss. 
ii. 1. 
aywvia,),mental emotion,agony, 
Luke, xxii. 44. 
ἀγωνίζομαι, to enter into a con- 
test, 1 Cor. ix. 25; to contend 
in, | Tim. vi. 12; ἐο strive, 
Luke, xiii. 24. Joh. xviii. 26. 
Coloss. i. 29. 1 Tim. iv. 10. 
᾿Αδὰμ, indecl., Adam, the first 
man, and the parent of the 
- human race, Rom, v. 14 ete. 
In 1 Cor. xv. 45 Christ is 
called ὁ ἔσχατος ’Adau, and 
contrasted with ὁ πρῶτος ἄν- 
θρωπος. 
ἀδάπανος, without expense, 1 Cor. 
ix. 18. 
ἀδελφὴ, ἡ, a sister, Luke, x. 39. 
Rom. xvi. 15; a Christian 
woman especially dear to one, 
Rom. xvi. 1. Philem. 2. 
ἀδελφὸς, ὁ, a brother, Joh. i. 40; 
a near relation, Luke, viii. 19. 
Joh. ii. 12; a fellow-country- 
man, Acts, xii. 26; a fellow- 
believer, Matt. xxiii. 8. Acts, 
vi. 3; οἱ ἀδελφοὶ, the Apostles, 
Joh. xxi. 23. 
ἀδελφότης, ἡ, 
Christian brethren, 
37... 8. 
ἄδηλος, not manifest, out of 
sight, Luke, xi. 44; indis- 
tinct, uncertain, 1 Cor. xiv. 8. 
ἀδηλότης, ἡ, uncertainty, 1 Tim. 
gy i. 
ἀδήλως, uncertainly, 1 Cor.ix.26. 
ἀδημονέω, fo be troubled, to. be 
distressed, Matt. xxvi. 37. 


brotherhood ; 
1 Pet. 


Mrk. xiv. 33. Philipp. ii. 26. 
4 


GREER-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[a8p 


“Αιδης, ὁ, Hades ; the place of 
departed spirits, Acts, 11, 27, 
31; hell, Luke, xvi. 23. Matt. 
xvi. 18. Rev. i. 18; the lowest 
condition, Matt. xi. 23. Luke, 
x. 13, 

ἀδιάκριτος, without uncertainty, 
unambiguous, James, iii. 17. 

ἀδιάλειπτος, unceasing, Rom. 
ix. 25.2 Eira 

ἀδιαλείπτως, without ceasing, 
unceasingly, Rom.i.9.1 Thess. 
1. 2. M48, ας ΝΡ 

ἀδιαφθορία, ἡ, wuncorrupiness, 

- soundness, Tit. ii. 7. 

ἀδικέω, to be unjust, Rev. xxii. 
11. Coloss. iii. 25; to do 
wrong, Acts, xxv. 11. 1 Cor. 
vi. 8; to do hurt, Rev. ix. 
19; to wrong, to injure, Acts, 
vii. 26. Matt. xx. 13; dét- 
κεῖσθαι, to sujjer wrong, 2 Pet. 
ii. 13. 

ἀδίκημα, τὸ, a wrong committed, 
a misdeed, Acts, xxiv. 20. 
Rev. xviii. 5. 

ἀδικία, ἡ, injustice, Rom. ix. 14. 
Luke, xviii. 6; unrighteous- 
ness, 1 Joh. ν. 17 ; ai ἀδικίαι 
miquities, Hebr. viii. 12. 

ἄδικος, unjust, Rom. iii. 5. Hebr. 
vi. 10; sinful, 1 Pet. iii. 18. 
Matt. v. 48. 

ἀδίκως, unjustly, wrongfully, 
1 Pet. ii. 19. 

ἀδόκιμος. ‘hat has not stood the 
test, disapproved; Hebr. vi. 8; 
reprobate, 2 Cor. xiii. 5. Rom. 
i. 25. 2 Tim. iii. 8 ; worthless, 
Tit. i. 16, 

ἄδολος, without guile, pure, 1 
Pet. ii. 2. 

ἁδρότης, ἡ, liberality, bounty, 
2 Cor. viii. 20. 


adv] 


ἀϑδυνατέω, to be without power, 
Luke, i. 37 ; to be impossible, 
Matt. xvii. 20. 

ἀδύνατος, without strength, weak, 
Acts, xiv. 8. Rom. xv. 1; 
impossible, Matt. xix. 26. 
Luke, xviii. 27. 

ἄδω, to sing, Rev. v. 9. Ephes. 
v. 19. Coloss. 11. 16. 

ἀεὶ, always, at all times, 1 Pet. 
iii. 15. Hebr. iii. 10. 

ἀετὸς, ὁ, an eagle, Rev. iv. 7. 
viii. 13. 

&Lupos,wnleavened unfermented ; 
hence devoid of iniquity, 1 
Cor. v. 7; τὰ ἄζυμα, the feast 
of unleavened bread, Luke, 
xxi. 1: 

ἀὴρ, ὁ, the air, the atmosphere, 
Acts xxii. 23. 1 Cor. ix. 26. 

ἀθανασία, ἡ, wmmortality, 1 Cor. 
ey, oa. 1 Aim.’ vi. 16. 

ἀθέμιτος, unlawful, criminal, 1 
Pet. iv. 3. Acts, x. 28. 

ἄθεος, without God, Ephes. ii. 12. 

ἄθεσμος, lawless, licentious, 2 
Pet: ΤΠ ἢ: 

ἀθετέω, to do away with, make 
void, reject, Mrk. vii. 9. Luke, 
wit a0. x: 16, Gal. iii. 15. 

ἀθέτησις, ἡ, a disannulling, a 
rejection, a puting away, 
Hebr. vii. 18. ix. 26. 

ἀθλέω, to contend as in the pub- 
lic games, 2 Tim. ii. 5. 

ἄθλησις, ἡ, a contest, a conflict, 
Hebr. x. 32. 

ἀθροίζω, focollect together ; pass., 
to be assembled, Luke,xxiv. 33. 

ἀθυμέω, to be dispirited, to be 
disheartened, Coloss. 111. 21. 

ἀθῴος, unpunished ; innocent, 
Matt. xxvii. 24. 
αἴγειος, of a goat, Hebr. xi. 37. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


5 


Lair 


αἰγιαλὸς, ὁ, the shore of a sea 
or lake, the beach, Matt. xiii. 2. 
Joh; xxi 4. Acts; xxi. 5. 

ἀΐδιος, eternal, everlasting, Rom. 
i. 20. Jude, 6. 

αἰδὼς, ἡ, modesty, 1 Tim. ii. 9. 

αἷμα, τὸ, blood, Acts, xv. 20; 
death, Hebr. xu. 4; murder, 
Rev. xviii. 24, 

aipatexxvola, ἡ, a shedding of 
blood, Hebr. ix. 22. 

αἱμορροέω, /o suffer srom an issue 
of blood, Matt. 1x. 20. 

αἴνεσις, ἡ, praise, Hebr. xiii. 15. 

aivéw, to praise, Acts, li. 47; 
with dative, to give praise to, 
Rev. xix. 5. 

αἴνιγμα, τὸ, a dark saying ; ἐν 
αἰνίγματι, darkly, 1 Cor. ΧΙ]. 
12. 

αἶνος, ὁ, praise, Luke, xviii. 43. 

αἵρεσις, 7, a tenet, a heresy, 2 
Pet. 1. 1; @ sect, Acts, v. 17. 
xv. 5. xxiv. 53; dissension, 
Gal. ΠΟ Cor, vai 29: 
[lit. a chozce. ] 

αἱρετίζω, fo choose, Matt. xii. 18. 

αἱρετικὸς, schismatic, factious, 
Pit. αι FO: 

αἱροῦμαι, fo choose, 2 Thess. ii. 
13. Philipp: 1. 2. ἘΠ ΟΡΙ ΣΕ 
25. (αἱρέω is not used iu the 
NT.) 

αἴρω, to raise, to draw up, Acts, 
Kxvit. Ej. Matt. xvii, 2.5: ἰὸ 
take up, Joh. viii. 59. Matt. 
xvi. 18; to hft up, Luke, 
χυν 13: Acta; νι: 10 
carry, Matt. iv. 6. Luke, iv. 
11; to take away, Matt. xiii. 
12; to excite, to keep in sus- 
pense, Joh. x. 24. 

αἰσθάνομαι, to perceive,to under- 
stand, Luke, ix. 45. 


alo} 


αἴσθησις, ἡ, perception, discern- 
ment, Philipp. 1. 9. 

αἰσθητήριον, τὸ, perceptive “αα. 
ulty, sense, Hebr. ν. 14. 

αἰσχροκερδὴς, cayer for base 
gain, 1 Tim. 111. 8. 

aloxpoKepdas, from eagerness 
For base gain, 1: Pet. vi 2 

αἰσχρολογία, ἡ, filthy language, 
Coloss. i. 8. 

αἰσχρὸς, shameful, 1 Cor. xiv. 
35. Ephes. v. 12. 

αἰσχρότηξς, base conduct, Ephes, 
y. 4. 

αἰσχύνη, ἡ, shame, Luke, xiv. 9. 
2 Cor.iv. 2; ignominy, Hebr. 
xl. 2; ai αἰσχῦναι. shameful 
deeds, Jude, 13. 

αἰσχύνομαι, fo be ashamed, 1 
Pet. iv. 16. 

aitéw, to ask, Matt. v. 42, xx. 
20; airéoua, to ask for, 
Joh. xvi. 26. 

αἴτημα, τὸ, a request, Philipp. 
iv. 6. 1 Joh. v. 15. 

αἰτία, ἡ, a cause,a reason, Luke, 


wa 473) Matt. xix. θυ ὦ 
crime, Matt. xxvil. 37; an 
accusation, Acts, xxv. 18, 
27; a case (cf. res), Matt. 
xin; 10: 

αἴτιος, causative ; ὁ αἴτιος, the 
author,  Uebr. v. 9; ° τὸ 
αἴτιον, the cause, Acts, xix. 
0; a fault, Luke, xxiii. 4, 
14. 


αἰτίωμα, τὸ, a charge, an accu- 
sation, Acts, xxv. 7. 
αἰφνίδιος, sudden, Luke, xxi. 
34. 1 Thess. v. 3. 
αἰχμαλωσία, 7, captivity, Rev. 
xiii. 10. Ephes. iv. 8. 
αἰχμαλωτεύω, fo take captive, to 
lead captive, Ephes. iv. 8. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


6 


[ἀκα 


αἰχμαλωτίζω, to lead away cap- 
tive, Luke, xxi. 24; to cap- 
tivate, 2 Tim. 111. 6; to sub- 
jugate, 2 Cor. x. 5. 

αἰχμάλωτος, captive, Luke, iv. 
18. 

αἰὼν, ὁ, an indefinitely long 
period of time, an age ; hence 
εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, for ever, Joh. 
vi. δ] ; and els τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ 
αἰῶνος, or εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν 
αἰώνων, for ever and ever, 
Hebr. i, 8, Gal. 1-5) 1 dim. 
i. 17; ἀπὸ τών αἰώνων, from 
all eternity, Coloss. i. 26. 
Ephes. iii. 9 ; πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων, 
before time was, before the 
foundation of the world, 1 
Cor. 11. 7; πρόθεσις τῶν αἰώνων, 
eternal purpose, Ephes. iii. 11; 
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰώνος, from of old, 
Luke, i. 70 ὁ νῦν αἰὼν, and 
ὁ ἐνεστὼς των oe ae bree 
1 Tim: ve Gal. ὁ 
αἰὼν ἐκεῖνος, he time os pres 
life eternal, Luke, xx. 35; 
οἱ αἰῶνες, the universe, Hebr. 
prey 

αἰώνιος, without beginning or 


end, eternal, Rom. xvi. 26. 
Hebr. ix. 14; without end, 
everlasting, 2 Cor. iv. 18. 


2 Pet. i, 10. Hebr ἂς. is, 
ἀκαθαρσία, 7, uncleanuess, Matt. 
xxill. 27. Rom. 1. 24 etc. 
ἀκάθαρτος, unclean, Ephes. v. 
5. Rev. xvii. 4. Acts, x. 28. 
ἀκαιρέομαι, to lack opportunity, 
Philipp. iv. 10. 
ἀκαίρως, unseasonably, out of 
season, 2 Tim. iv. 2. 
ἄκακος, guileless, Hebr. vii. 26; 
simple-minded, Rom. xvi. 
18. 


ἀκα] 


ἄκανθα, ἡ, α thorn, Matt. vii 
16. xxvii. 29. 

ἀκάνθινος, made of thorns, Mrk. 
Vilage oh. xix. 5. 

ἄκαρπος, without fruit, Jude, 
12; barren, unfrutful, Matt. 
xiii. 22. Tit. iii. 14; perni- 
cious, Ephes. v. 11. 

ἀκατάγνωστος, that cannot be 
con ‘emned, Tit. 11. 8. 

ἀκατακάλυπτος, uncovered, wn- 
veile’, 1 Cor. xi. 5, 13. 

ἀκατάκριτος, wrcondemned, Acts 
mw. ΧΧΙΙ. 95. 

ἀκατάλυτος, not subject to dis- 
solution, endless, Hebr. vii. 16. 

axatatractos,thatisnot satiated, 
2 Pet. ii. 14. (Some mss. 
read ἀκαταπαύστους in this 
passage=that never cease.) 

ἀκαταστασία, 7, confusion, 1 
Cor. xiv. 33. James, iii. 16; 
in plur., dissensions, 2 Cor. 
xii. 20; twmults, Luke, xxi. 
ὑπ Cor. Vis. 5. 

ἀκατάστατος, unstable, James, 
iene, 8. 

ἀκατάσχετος, that cannot be re- 
strained, a var. lect. ad 
James, iii, 8. 

ἀκέραιος, pure, innocent, Matt. 
x. 16. Rom. xvi. 19. Philipp. 
15: 

ἀκλινὴς, firm,unwavering,Hebr. 
x. 23. 

ἀκμάζω, to be ripe, Rev. xiv. 18. 

ἀκμὴ, ἡ, α point of time, a crisis; 
ἀκμὴν, adverbially, even yet, 
Matt. xv. 16. 

ἀκοὴ, ἡ, hearing, 1 Cor. xii. 17. 
mets, xxvii. 26; the ear, 
Meuse: Alvis. vu. 1; 
a report, Joh, xii. 38. Rom. 
x. 16. 


LO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[aku 


ἀκολουθέω, to follow, Matt. iv. 
Cds Web ae 

ἀκούω, to hear, Matt. xi. 15; 
to heuarken to, Joh. v. 25. 
Matt. 1. 9; to understand, 
I ον σιν 2) Mrkwiv.: 33: 

ἀκρασία, 7, intemperance, Matt. 
Xxill. 25 ; incontinence, 1 Cor. 
valet Ὁ. 

ἀκράτης, without control, 2 Tim. 
11: Ὁ. 

ἄκρατος, unmixed, Rev. xiv. 10. 

ἀκρίβεια, exactness, Acts, xxii. 3. 


ἀκριβὴς, exact, strict, Acts, 
kVE. Ὁ. 

ἀκριβόω, fo ascertain exactly, 
Matt. ii. 7, 16. 


ἀκριβῶς, accurately, Luke, 1. 3; 
circumspectly, Ephes. v. 15. 
ἀκρὶς, ἡ, a locust, Matt. iii. 4. 
ἀκροατήριον, τὸ, the place of 
audience, Acts, xxv. 23. 
ἀκροατὴς, ὁ, @ hear er, James, 1. 
25. 
ἀκροβυστία, ἡ, 
Acts, xi. ὃ ; uncircumcision, 
Rom. iv. 10; met., an un- 
circumcised person, Rom. 1]. 
26. (It is a purely biblical 
word. ) 
ἀκρογωνίαιος, placed at the ex- 
treme corner λίθος ἀκρογ.. a 
corner-stone, ‘1 Pet. πο ck 
is a purely biblical word. ) 
ἀκροθίνιον, τὸ, usually in the 
plur., the jirst-fruits, Hebr. 
wil. 42) (ine RV othenehies 
spoils.) 
ἄκρος, extreme; τὸ ἄκρον, the 
topmost point, Hebr. xi. 21 ; 
the tip, Luke, xvi. 24; the 
extremity, Mrk. xiii. 27. 
ἀκυρόω, to invalidate, to make 
void, Matt. xv. 6. Gal. iii. 17. 


the foreskin, 


ἀκὼω] 


ἀκωλύτως, without hindrance, 
Acts, xxviii. 31. 

ἄκων, wnwilling, 1 Cor. ix. 17. 

ἀλάβαστρον. τὸ, a box made of 
alabaster, Mrk. xiv. 3 (fem. 
form), Luke, vii. 37. Matt. 
ΕΣ, we 

ἀλαζονία, ἡ, vaunting, James, 
iv. 16; vain display, 1 Joh. 
ii. 16. 

ἀλαζὼν, ὁ, @ boaster, 2 Tim. 
iii. 2. Rom. i. 30. 

ἀλαλάζω, to wail, to lament, 
Mrk. v. 38; to ring loudly, 
to clang, 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 

ἄλαλος, dumb, Mrk. vii. 37. 
me 1. 

ὅλα: τὸ; salt, Matt. v. 13; 
met., wisd»m, Coloss. iv. 6. 
(a ΝῚ form for as. ) 

ἁλεεὺς, ὁ, for ἁλιεὺς, a fisher- 
man, Luke, v. 2. Matt. iv. 
18. (This form is not recog- 
nize in Pape’s Lexicon.) 

ἀλείφω, to anoint, Luke, vii. 46. 

ἀλεκτροφωνία, ἡ, cock-crowing, 
used of the third watch of 
the night, Mrk. xiii. 35. 

ἀλέκτωρ, ὁ, ὦ cock, Matt. xxvi. 
74. ete. 

ἄλευρον, τὸ, wheaten flour, 
Matt. xiii. 33. 

ἀλήϑεια, ἡ, truth, Joh. v. 33. 
Rom. i. 25. 

ἀληθεύω, to speak the truth, Gal. 
iv. 16. Ephes. iv. 15. 

ἀληϑὴς, true, Joh. x. 41; truth- 
Jul, Joh. vii. 18. Matt. xxii. 
16 


ἀληθινὸς, true, Joh. xix. 35; 
real, Luke, xvi. 11; sincere, 
Hebr. x. 22. 

ἀλήω, to grind, Matt. xxiv. 41. 
Luke, xvii. 35. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἀλλ 
ἀληθῶς, of a truth, really, Joh. 
vi. 14. 


ἁλιεύς : see dees. 

ἁλιεύω, to fish, Joh. xxi. 3. 

ἁλίζω, to season with salt, to 
salt, Matt. v. 13. Mrk. ix. 49. 

ἀλίσγημα, τὸ, pollution, Acts, 
xv. 20. (It is a purely NT 
form. ) 

ἀλλὰ, but, however. 

ἀλλάσσω, to change, Acts, vi- 
14; to transform, 1 Cor. xv 
1 


ἀλλαχόθεν, from another place, 
Joh. x. 1. 

ἀλλαχοῦ, elsewhere, Mrk. i. 38. 

ἀλληγορέω, to speak allegori- 
cally, Gal. iv. 24. 

ἁλληλουιὰ,  hal/elujah = praise 
ye the Lord! Rev. xix. 1, 3,6. 

ἀλλήλων, ἀλλήλους, one another, 
Acts, xxviii. 25. 

ἀλλογενὴς, of another race or 
nation, ὦ foreigner, Luke, 
xvii. 18. 

ἅλλομαι, to leap, Acts, ili. 8; 
to spring up, Joh. iv. 14. 

ἄλλος, another, other, Matt. 
xxvii. 42. Mrk. vi. 15; ὁ 
ἄλλος, the other, Matt. v. 39; 
οἱ ἄλλοι, the rest, 1 Cor. xiv. 
29. 

ἀλλοτριοεπίσκοπος, ὁ, a meddler 
in other men’s matters, | Pet. 
iv. 15. 

ἀλλότριος, belonging to another, 
not one’s own, Rom, xiv. 4. 
Hebr.ix.25 ; foreign, strange, 
Acts, vil. 63 @ stranger, an 
alien, Matt. xvii. 25; an 
enemy, Hebr. xi. 34. 

ἀλλόφυλος, of another nation, 
Acts, x. 28. 

ἄλλως, otherwise, 1 Tim. v. 25. 


ado] 


ἀλοάω, to thresh, 1 Cor. ix. 10. 

ἄλογοξ, without reason, Jude, 
10; wnreasonable, absurd, 
Acts, xxv. 27. 

ἀλόη, ἡ, the aloe, Joh. xix. 39. 

ἅλς. ὁ: 566 ἅλας. ddland dAaoccur. 

ἁλυκὸς, brackish, salt, James, 
iii, 12. 

ἄλυπος, free from grief, Philipp. 


11. 28. 
ἅλυσις, 7, a chain, Mrk. v. 3. 
ΟΕ χ 9. Ὁ Lim. i. 16. 
ἀλυσιτελὴς, unprofitable, Hebr. 
ΒΕ 111. ὦ. 

ἄλφα, τό : see A. 

ἅλων, 7, the threshing-floor, 
Matt. 111. 12. Luke, iii. 17. 

ἀλώπηξ, ἡ, a fox, Matt. viii. 
20; met., a crafty man, 
Luke, xiii. 32. 

ἅλωσις, ἡ, a catching, a capture, 
2 Pet. ii. 12. 

ἅμα, together, Rom. iii. 12; at 
the same time, Acts, xxvii. 
40; ἅμα πρωὶ, early in the 
morning, Matt. xx. 1. 

ἀμαθὴς, ignorant, 2 Pet. iii. 16. 

ἀμαράντινος, composed of ama- 
ranth, i.e. everlasting, 1 Pet. 
v. 4. 


ἁμαρτάνω, to sin, Matt. xxvii. 


4. Joh. v. 14; ἁμαρτάνειν 
ἁμαρτίαν, to commit a sin, 
1 Joh. v. 16. 


ἁμάρτημα, τὸ, an evil deed, a 
sin, Mrk, IH 2S. 

ἁμαρτία, ἡ, the principle of sin- 
fulness, a sinning, a sin, 1 
Joh. iii. 4. (Nouns in -μα 
denote the dead result of the 
action of the Verb, while 
those in -ia and -ἰς denote the 
active principle. Cf. σό- 
φισμα and σοφία.) 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἀμι 

ἀμάρτυρος, without witness, Acts, 
ἘΠ ἢ: 

ἁμαρτωλός, sinful, a sinner, 
Luke, v. 8, 32. Matt. ix. 10. 
Mrk. ii. 15. 

ἄμαχος, without fighting ; met., 
not contentious, 1 Tim. 111. 3. 
Precis: 2: 

ἀμάω, o mow down, James, v. 4. 

ἀμέθυστος, ἡ, amethyst, Rev. 
xxi. 20: 


ἀμελέω, to δὲ careless of, to 
neglect, Hebr. ii. 3. Matt. 
ΧΧΙ Ὁ: 


ἄμεμπτος, blameless, Luke, i. 6. 
Philipp. i. 15. ii. 6. 

se aA blamelessly, 1 Thess. 

0] 

espace Sree from care, 1 
Cor. vii. 32. Matt. xxviii. 14. 

ἀμετάθετος, zmmutable, Hebr. 
vi. 18; τὸ ἀμετάθετον, the ims 
mutability, Hebr. vi. 17. 

ἀμετακίνητος, immovable, 1 Cor. 
xv. 58. 

ἀμεταμέλητος, not to be repented 
of, 2 Cor. vil. 10; without 
repentance, Rom. xi. 29. 

ἀμετανόητος, impenitent, Rom. 
il. 5. 

ἄμετρος, without measure, be- 
yond measure, 2 Cor. x. 13. 

ἀμὴν, a Hebrew word, amen! 
of a truth, verily, Matt. v. 
18: “doh. ts 9: πο ΡΟ» τ 
Ephes. iii. 21. Gal. 1. 53 so 
at 15, Rom. ix.b2: 1. Pets ave 
11: ὁ ᾿Αμὴν, the true One, 
Rev. iii. 14; τὸ ᾿Αμὴν, cer- 
tainty, 2 Cor. i. 20. 

ἀμήτωρ, without mother, Hebr. 
vil. 3. 

ἀμίαντος, undefiled, Hebr. vii. 
26. xiii. 4. James, i. 27. 


apy) 


ἄμμος, ἡ, sand, 
Matt. vii. 26. 

ἀμνὸς, ὁ, a lamb, Joh. i. 29, 36. 
Acts, vili. 32. 

ἀμοιβὴ, ἡ, a requital, a recom- 
pense, 1 Tim. v. 4. 

ἄμπελος, ἡ, ὦ vine, Joh. xv. 1. 
Matt. xxvi. 29. 

aptrehoupyos, ὁ, a vine-dresser, 
Luke, xii. Ἴ: 

ἀμπελὼν, ὁ, a vineyard, Matt. 
> oe 

ἀμύνομαι, to avenge, Acts, vii. 
24, 

ἀμφιάζω, to clothe, Luke, xii. 28. 

ἀμφιβάλλω, fo cast, Mrk. i. 16. 

“i Smad a a net, Matt. iv. 


liom. ix. 27. 


buduito, to clothe, a var. lect. 
ad Luke, xii. 28. 

ἀμφιέννυμι, to clothe, Matt. vi. 
30. xi. 8. Luke, vii. 25. 

ἄμφοδον, τὸ, a street, Mrk.xi.4. 

ἀμφότεροι, both, Matt. ix. 17 
etc. 

ἀμώμητος, blameless, 2 Pet. iil. 
14, 


ἄμωμον, τὸ, amomum, a plant 
from which a fragrant oint- 
ment was made, Rev. xviii. 
13. 

ἄμωμος, without blemish, 1 Pet. 
1. 19. Hebr. ix. 14; unblam- 
able, Ephes. i. 4. v. 27. 
Coloss. i. 22. 

ἂν, a particle modifying certain 
forms. ‘The reader is referred 
tohisGreek Grammar. When 
it stands at the beginning of 
a sentence, it is but another 
form of ἐάν. See Joh. xx. 
23. 

ava, a preposition, upwards. 
In the NT it forms a variety 


(GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ava 


of phrases ; ἀνὰ δύο, two and 
two, Luke, x. 1; ἀνὰ δηνάριον, 
at the rate of a denarius 
apiece, Matt. xx. 9; ἀνὰ 
μέσον, in the midst, Matt. 
xiii. 25; ἀνὰ mepos, in turn, 
1 Cor. xiv. 27 ete. ete. 

ἀναβαβθμὸς, ὁ, a flight of steps, 
a stair, Acts, xxi. 35, 40. 

ἀναβαίνω, to go up, to ascend, 
Matt. v. 1. xx. 17; to climb, 
Luke, xix. 4; to come up, to 
rise up, Matt. xvii. 27. Rev. 
viii. 4; met. 1 Cor. ii. 9; ¢o 
grow up, Matt. xiii. 7. “Mrk. 
iv. 7s oe 

ἀναβάλλομαι, fo put off, to deer, 
Acts, xxiv. 22. 

ἀναβιβάζω, to draw up, Matt. 
xiii. 48. 

ἀναβλέπω, to look up, Matt. 
xiv. 19. Mrk. viii. 24; to 
recover one’s sight, Luke, 
xvili. 41. Matt. xi. 5. 

ἀνάβλεψις, ἡ, recovery of sight, 
Luke, iv. 18. 

avaBodw, to cry out, a var. lect. 
ad Luke, ix. 38. Matt. xxvii. 
46. 

ἀναβολὴ. ἡ, a delay, Acts, xxv. 
ive 


ἀνάγαιον, τὸ, an upper room, 
Mrk. xiv. 15. Luke, xxii. 12. 

ἀναγγέλλω, fo declare, to make 
known, Acts, xiv. 27. xix. 18; 
to report, 2 Cor. vil. 7. 

avayevvaw, to beget ayain, 1 Pet. 
i, 3, 23: 

ἀναγιγνώσκω, to read, Acts, 
vili. 28, 30. Matt. xxii. 31; 
to read to others, to read 
aloud, 1 Thess. v. 27. Coloss. 
iv. 16. 2 Cor. iii, 15, Acts, 
xv, 2. 


10 


ἀνα] 


ἀναγκάζω, to compel, to con- 
strain, Matt. xiv. 22. Luke, 
xiv. 23. 

ἀναγκαῖος, necessary, 1 Cor. 
xii. 22. 2 Cor. ix. 5; needful, 
Philipp. 1. 24; closely con- 
mected, intimate, Acts, x. 
24. 

ἀναγκαστῶς, of constraint, 1 
Pet. v. 2. 


ἀνάγκη, ἡ, necessity, 1 Cor. ἰχ.- 


16. Philem. 14; calamity, 
distress, Luke, xxi. 23. 1 Cor. 
vii. 26. 

ἀναγνωρίζω, to make known, a 
var. lect. ad Acts, vii. 13. 

ἀνάγνωσις, ἡ, reading, 1 Tim. 
τ 15. Φ (ΟΣ. ni. 14.° Acts, 
xiii. 15. (Nowhere used for 
studying. ) 

ἀνάγω, to lead up, Luke, ii. 22. 
iv. 5; to raise, to bring up, 
iMtebr, xii. 20. Rom., x 7: 
to bring out, Acts, xii. 4; 
dvdyoua, to set sail, Acts, 
mxvil. 2, 4.79. ete. 

ἀναϑείκνυμι, to show clearly, 
Acts, i. 24; to appoint, Luke, 
oe 

ἀνάδειξις, 7, manifestation, Luke, 
i. 80. 

ἀναδέχομαι, to receive, Hebr. xi. 
17; entertain, Acts, xxviii. 7. 

ἀναδίδωμι, to deliver, to hand in, 
Acts, xxiii. 33. 

ἀναζάω, to live again, Luke, xv. 
24, a var. lect. ad Rom. xiv. 
9; to revive, Rom. vil. 9. 

ἀναζητέω, to seek for, Luke, ii. 
44. Acts, xi. 25. 

ἀναζώννυμι, to gird up, 1 Pet. 
13. 

ἀναζωπυρέω, to rekindle, 2 Tim. 
i. 6 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


10d 


[ava 


ἀναθάλλω, to revive, Philipp. 
ἵν 10): 

ἀνάθεμα, τὸ, a thing devoted ; a 
person accursed, Gal. i. 8. 1 
Cor. xii. 3. xvi. 22: @ curse, 
Acts, xxiii. 14. 

ἀναθεματίζω, to bind oneself by 
Ὁ curse, Acts, xxii, 12,2); 
to curse, Mrk. xiv. 71. 

ἀναθεωρέω, to consider, Hebr. 
Mil. 7 seActs» xvii. 23: 

ἀνάθημα, τὸ, a votive offering, 
Luke, xxi. 5. ᾿ 

ἀναίδεια, ἡ, shamelessness, im- 
portunity, Luke, xi. 8. 

ἀναιδία, ἡ, a var. lect. ad Luke, 
ὙΠ ΞΘ. 

ἀναίρεσις, 77, 
Acts, vii. 1. 

ἀναιρέω, to take away, to abolish, 
Hebr.. x. 9; to slay, Acts, x. 
39. xxii 20) Mattir i. 16% 


death, slaying, 


ἀναιρεῖσθαι, to take up, to 
adopt, Acts, vil. 21. 
ἀναίτιος, guiltless, innocent, 


Matt. xii. 5, 7. 

ἀνακαθίζω, to sit wp, Luke, vii. 
15. Acts; 1x. 40. 

ἀνακαινίζω, to renew, 
vi. 6. 

ἀνακαινόω, to make new ; pass., 
to be renewed, 2 Cor. iv. 16. 
Coloss. iii. 10. 

ἀνακαίνωσις, ἡ, a renewal, Rom. 
ahead Di 7111. ἢ. 

ἀνακαλύπτω, fo unveil; pass., 
to be unveiled, 2 Cor. ill. 18; 
to be unlifted, 2 Cor. i. 14. 

ἀνακάμπτω, to return, Matt. ii. 
12; Luke, ‘x. 6. Acts; xvii. 
Oi Hebre σι 115: 

ἀνάκειμαι, to recline at meals, 
Matt; gece 10. xxvic 75920: 
Joh. vi. 11, 


Hebr. 


ἀνα] 


ἀνακεφαλαιόω, fo sum up, Rom. 
xiii. 9; to bring together, to 
combine, Ephes. 1. 10. 

ἀνακλίνω, to lay, Luke, ii. 7; 
to make to recline, Luke, xii. 
37; pass., to recline, Mrk. 
vi. 39. Matt. xiv. 19. Luke, 
xiii. 29. 

ἀνακόπτω, to hinder, a var. lect. 
ad Gal. v. 7. 

ἀνακράζω, fo cry out, Mrk. i. 23. 
Luke, iv. 33. viii. 28. 

ἀνακρίνω, to search, to examine, 
Acts, xvii. 11. Luke, xxiii. 
14; to judge, to determine, 
1 Cor. iL. 15: ty. Save 
to ask questions, 1 Cor. x. 25, 
ami. 

ἀνάκρισις, 7,examinalion, Acts, 
xxv; 26. 

ἀνακυλίω, to roll back, Mrk. xvi. 
4. Cf. ἀποκυλίω. 

ἀνακύπτω, to raise oneself up, 
Luke, xiii. 11. Joh. viii. 7, 
10; to be elated, Luke, 
ἘΠῚ ΘΒ. 

ἀναλαμβάνω, to take up, ἰο raise, 
Mrk. xvi. 19. Acts, i. 11. x. 
16; to take in, Acts, xx. 13. 

ἀνάλημψις, ἡ, and ἀνάληψις, ἡ, 
a taking up, Luke, ix. 51. 

ἀναλίσκω, to consume, to de- 
stroy, Luke, ix. 54, Gal. v. 15. 

ἀναλογία, ἡ, proportion, Rom. 
xil. 6 

ἀναλογίζομαι, to consider, Hebr. 
ΧΗ Ὁ 

ἄναλος, without salt, saltless, 
Mrk. ix. 50. 

ἀνάλυσις, ἡ, a departure, 2 Tim. 
iv. 6. 

ἀναλύω, to unloose ; to depart, 
Philipp. i. 23; to return, 
Luke, xii. 36. 


GREERK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ava 


avapaptytos, without sin, sinless. 
Joh. viii. 7. 

ἀναμένω, to wait for, 1 Thess. 
: 19. 

ἀναμιμνήσκω, to remind, | Cor. 
iv. 17; to admonish, 2 Tim. 
16; ἀναμιμνήσκομαι, to re- 
member, Mrk. xi. 21. xiv. 72. 
Hebr. x. 32. 

ἀνάμνησις, ἡ, a remembrance, 
Hebr. x. 3. 

ἀνανεόω, to renew; pass., to be 
renewed, Ephes. iv. 23. 

ἀνανήφω, to return to soberness, 
2 Tim. ii. 26. 

avavtipytos, not to be gainsaid, 
Acts, xix. 36. (Here the 
common texts give ἀναντίρ- 
pros.) 

ἀναντιρήτως, without gainsay- 
ing, Acts, x. 29. (See the 
preceding article. ) 

ἀνάξιος, unworthy, 1 Cor. vi. 2. 

ἀναξίως, wnworthily, 1 Cor. xi. 27. 

ἀνάπαυσις, ἡ, intermission, Rev. 
iv. 8; rest, Matt. xi. 29. xii. 
43. Rev. xiv. 11. 

ἀναπαύω, to cause to rest, to 
give rest to, Matt. xi. 28; to 
refresh, 1 Cor. xvi. 18. 
Philem. 20; mid., to rest, 
Rev. xiv. 13. Mrz. v1. 31. 
xiv. 41, 

ἀναπείθω, to persuade, Acts, 
xvili. 13. 

ἀνάπειρος, maimed, Luke, xiv. 
13, 21. (But see ἀνάπηρος.) 

ἀναπέμπω, to send back, Philem. 
12. Luke, xxiii. 11; ¢o send, 
Acts, xxv. 21. Luke, xxiii. 7. 

ἀναπηδάω, to spring up, Mrk. 
x. 50. 

ἀνάπηρος, maimed; see avd- 
πειρος. 


12 


ἀνα] 


ἀναπίπτω, to sit down, Joh. vi. 
16. Matt. xv. 35. Luke, xiv. 
10; to lean back, Joh. xiii. 25. 

ἀναπληρόω, to jill up, to com- 
plete, 1 Thess. ii. 16. Matt. 
xxiii. 32; to fulfil, Gal. vi. 2. 
Matt. xiii. 14; to supply, 
Philipp. 11. 3¢. 1 Cor. xvi. 17. 

ἀναπολόγητος, without excuse, 
Roms. τὸ 20.. 11, 1.. 

ἀναπτύσσω, to unfold, to open, 
a var. lect. ad Luke, iv. 7. 

ἀνάπτω, to kindle, Luke, xii. 
49. James, 111. 5, 

ἀναρίθμητος, innumerable, Hebr. 
ἘΠ. 12, 

ἀνασείω, to stir up, to excite, 
Luke, xxiii. 5. Mrk. xv. 11. 

ἀνασκευάζω, to unsetile, to sub- 
vert, Acts, xv. 24. 

ἀνασπάω, to draw up, Luke, 
miv. 5: Aets, xi. 10. 

ἀνάστασις, ἡ, arising up, Luke, 
1. 34; the resurrection, Matt. 
mene 2s, 26. Acts, 11. 31. iv 
33. Rom. vi. 5. 

avactatéw, to disturb, to stir 
up, Acts, xvii. 6. xxi. 38 ; to 
unsettle, Gal. v. 12. (Itisa 
purely biblical word. ) 

ἀνασταυρόω, to crucify afresh, 
Hebr. vi. 6. 

ἀναστενάζω, to sigh deeply, Mrk. 
vii. 12. 

ἀναστρέφω, to overturn, Joh. ii. 
15; intrans., to return, Acts, 
we. xv. 16; to conduct 
oneself, to live, 2 Cor. i 
maim. 111. 15, 

ἀναστροφὴ, 7, manner of life, 
conduct, Gal. 1. 13. Ephes. 
iv. 22; life, Hebr. xiii. 7. 

ἀνατάσσομαι, to 
order, to compare, Luke, i. 1. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


arrange im 


{avs 


ἀνατέλλω, to make to vise, Matt. 
v. 45; intrans. ᾽ τῷ rise, Matt. 


xlil. 6. Mrk. 6. Luke, 
xii. 54; fo be ieee Jrom, 
Hebr. vii. 14. - 


ἀνατίθεμαι, to set forth, to de- 
clare, Acts, xxv. 14. Gal. 
ives 

ἀνατολὴ, ἡ, sunrise, Luke, i. 78; 
the hast, Matt. 11. 2, 9. Rev. 
xxi. 13: 

ἀνατρέπω, fo overturn, to sub- 
vert, 1 Tit. i. 11. 2 Tim. i, 18: 

dvatpépopar, to be nourished, 
to be brought up, Acts, vii. 
20 ΣΎ ΠῚ 9. 

ἀναφαίνω, to get a sight of, to 
come in sight of, Acts, xXxXi. 
3; pass., to appear, Luke, 
mix. ΠῚ 

ἀναφέρω, to lead up, Matt. xvi. 
1. Mrk. ix. 2; to carry up, 
1 Pet. ii. 24; to offer, Hebr. 
vii. 27. xiii. 15; to take upon 
oneself, Hebr. ix. 28. 

ἀναφωνέω, to cry aloud, Luke, 
1. 42. 

ἀνάχυσις, ἡ, EXCESS, 
4 [lit. a flood]. 

dvaxwpéw, to return, Matt. ii 
12; to withdraw, to retire, 
Matt. 11. 14, 22. ix. 24. Acts 
RAVI ya. 

ἀνάψυξις, ἡ, a refreshing, Acts 
ii. 20. 

ἀναψύχω, to refr esh, 2 Tim. 
16. 

ἀνδραποδιστὴς, ὁ, a manstealer, 
a slavedealer, 1 Tim. i. 10. 

ἀνδρίζομαι, to shew oneself 
brave, to be brave, 1 Cor. 
KVie Lo. 
ἀνδροφόνος, ὁ, a manslayer, a 
lone ἘΠ πὶ 3. 9, 


1 -Pet. ‘av. 


13 


ave] 


ἀνέγκλητος, that cannot be ac- 
cused, irreproachable, blame- 
less, Coloss. i. 22. 1 Cor. i. 8. 
1 Tim. iii. 10. 1 Tit. i. 6, 7. 
ἀνεκδιήγητος, unspeakable, in- 
describable, 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
(It is a purely eccles. word.) 


ἀνεκλάλητος, unspeakable, | Pet. 


i. 8. 

ἀνέκλειπτος, unfailing, Luke, 
x11. So: 

GVEKTOS, oe Sha tolerable, 


Matt. x. 15. xi. 22, 24. Luke, 
x, 12: 

ἀνελεήμων, merciless, Rom. i. 31. 

ἀνέλεος, without mercy, James, 
11. 19: 

ἀνεμίζομαι, fo be driven by the 
winds, James, i. 6. 

ἄνεμος, ὁ, the wind, Matt. xi. 7; 
οἱ τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι =the four 
cardinal winds, Rev. vii. 1; 
also=the four quarters of the 
heavens, Matt. xxiv. 31. 
Mrk. xiii. 27; met. variable- 
ness, change, Ephes. iv. 14. 

avékSextos, inadmissible, im- 
possible, Luke, xvii. 1. 

ἀνεξεραύνητος, and ἀνεξερεύνη- 
τος, that cannot be searched 
out, unsearchable, Rom. xi.33. 

ἀνεξίκακος, patient of wrongs, 
2 Tim. uu. 24. (RV /or- 
bearing. ) 

ἀνεξιχνίαστος, that cannot be 
traced out, unsearchable, Rom. 
xi. 33. Ephes. 111, 8. 

ἀνεπαίσχυντος, having no cause 
to be ashamed, 2 Tim. ii. 15. 

ἀνεπίλημπτος, that cannot be 
censured, without reproach, 
L Vio. dil * τῶ ies 2 
(Commonly written ἀνεπίληπ- 
τος.) 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἀνθ 


ἀνέρχομαι, to go up, Joh, vi. 3. 
Gal. i 

ἄνεσις, 7, relaxation from re- 
straint, indw gence, Acts, xxiv. 
23; relief, rest, 2 Thes. i, 7. 
2 Cor. ii. 13. vii. 5. viii. 
13. 

ἀνετάζω, to examine, Acts, xxii. 
24, 29. (It is a purely 
biblical word. ) 

ἄνευ, prepos., without ; ἄνευ τοῦ 
πατρὸς ὑμῶν, without your 
Father’s permission, Matt. x. 
29. 

ἀνεύθετος, incommodious, Acts, 
xxvii. 12, 

ἀνευρίσκω, to find, Acts, xxi. 4. 
Luke, u. 16. 

ἀνεχομαι, to bear, to endure, 
bear with, 2 Tim. iv. 3. Hebr. 
xiii, 22. Matt. xvii. 17. Acts, 
xvill. 14. (The form ἀνέχω 
does not appear in the NT.) 

ἀνεψιὸς, ὁ, a cousin, Coloss. iv. 
10. 

ἄνηθον, τὸ, anise, Matt. xxiii. 23. 

ἀνήκω, fo pertain to ; ws ἀνῆκεν, 
as Was fitting, Coloss. iii. 18; 
ἃ οὐκ ἀνῆκεν, which are not 
befitting, Ephes. v. 4; τὸ 
ἀνῆκον, what is fitting, Philem. 
8. 

ἀνήμερος, fierce, savage, 2 Tim. 
il. 3 

ἀνὴρ, ὁ, a man, Acts, viii. 12. 
xvii. 12; a husband, Matt. i. 
16. Joh. iv. 17; with apel- 
lative nouns, ἀνὴρ προφήτης, 
a prophet, Luke, xxiv. 19; 
ἀνὴρ φονεὺς, a murderer, Acts, 
111. 14. 

ἀνθίστημι, to set against ; ἀνθίσ- 
ταμαι, to withstand, to oppose, | 
Acts, vi. 10. xiii. 8. 


14 


ἀνθ] 


ἀνθομολογέομαι, to confess; to 
give thanks to, Luke, ii. 
38. 

ἄνθος, τὸ, a flower, James, i. 10. 
1 Pet. 1. 24. 

ἀνθρακιὰ, ἡ, a sire of charcoal, 
Joh. xviii. 18. xxi. 9, 

ἄνθραξ, ὁ, charcoal ; ἄνθρακες, 
burning coals, Rom. xu. 20. 

ἀνθρωπάρεσκος, studying to 
please men, Coloss. 111. 22. 
Ephes. vi. 6. 

ἀνθρώπινος, human, Acts, xvii. 


oo, Gori. 13; within 
man’s power to bear, 1 Cor. 
x. 13. 


ἀνθρωποκτόνος, murderous, Joh. 
vil. 44. 1 Joh. 111. 15. 

ἄνθρωπος, ὁ, aman, Acts, x. 26; 
ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς ᾿Ιησοῦς, 1.6. 
Christ Jesus in His humanity, 
1 Tim. ii. 5. S. Paul seems 
to have had no other mode 
of expressing this idea; for 
the proper word for humanity 
(ἀνθρωπότης) did not come 
into use till more than 130 
years after the time of S. 
Paul, while the use of the 
word ἀνθρωπισμὸς, if known 
to him’ at all, which is very 
doubtful, would certainly 
have been rejected by him, 
just as in his own writings 
he has carefully avoided the 
use of the word βωμός. 

ἀνθυπατεύω, fo be proconsul, 
var. lect. ad Acts, xvili. 12. 

ἀνθύπατος. 6, a proconsul, Acts, 
au. 7, 8, 12. xviii, 12. 

ἀνίημι, to Joosen, Acts, xvi. 20. 
xxvil. 40 ; to give up, to for- 
bear, Ephes. vi. 9; to leave, 
to forsake, Hebr. xiii. 5. 


15 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[avr 


ἀνίλεως, without mercy, James, 
il. 13. (See avéreos. ) 

ἄνυπτος, unwashed, Matt. xv. 
20. Mrk. vii. 2. 

ἀνίστημι, to cause to rise, to 
raise up, Acts, ix. 41. xiii. 
34. Joh. vi. 39. Matt. xxii. 
24; ἀναστῆναι, to stand up, to 
rise, Luke, viii. 55. xxii. 45 ; 


ἀνίστασθαι, to arise, to ap- 
pear, Rom. xv. 12. Hebr. 
wit: Ely 


oven senseless, foolish, Rom. 
. 14. Luke, Xie co 

ce ἡ, senselessness, folly, 
2am; ai. 9; madness, Luke, 
Wik): 

ἀνοίγω, to open, Acts, v. 19. 
xii. 14; dvéwya, to be open, 
2 Core viz ie! Corsxvie 9: 

ἀνοικοδομέω, 0 build again, 
Acts, xv. 16. 

ἄνοιξις, ἡ, an opening, Ephes. 
vi. 19: 

ἀνομία, ἡ, lawlessness, iniquity, 
Matt. xxm: 28. xxiv. 12; ai 
ἀνομίαι, mniquities, Rom. iv. 7. 


᾿ ἄνομος, without law, 1 Cor. ix. 


21; lawless, wicked, 


unjust, 


1 Timi 9) 111: xxi, oar 
Acts, 11. 23. 

ἀνόμως, illegally ; without the 
law, Rom. ir. 612) “(wey im 


ignorance of it). 

ἀνορθόω, to raise up, to make 
straight, Luke, xiii. 13. Hebr. 
xli. 12; to raise again, to 
rebuild, Acts, xv. 16. 

ἀνόσιος, unholy, 1 Tim. i. 9. 
Pe lian. obey 2: 

ἀνοχὴ; ἡ, forbearance, Rom. ii. 
4, 11]. 25. 

ἀνταγωνίζομαι, to strive age inst, 
Hebr. xii. 4. 


ἀντ] 


ἀντάλλαγμα, τὸ, what is given 
in exchange, an equivalent, 
Matt. xvi. 26. Mrk. viii. 37. 

avtavatAnpdw, to jill up in 
turn, Coloss. i. 24. 

ἀνταπόδιδωμι, fo repay, Rom. 
xi. 35. Luke, xiv. 14; to ren- 
der, to return, 1 Thess. iii. 9; 
torecompense, torequite, Rom. 
xii. 19. Hebr. x. 30. 

ἀνταπόδομα, τὸ, « recompense, 
Luke, xiv. 12. Rom. xi. 9. 

ἀνταπόδοσις, ἡ, ὦ recompense, 
Coloss. iii. 24. 

ἀνταποκρίνομαι, ἕο make a reply, 
Luke, xiv. 6; to reply against, 
Rom. ix. 20. 

ἀντειπεῖν, to gainsay, 
xxl. 15. Acts, iv. 14. 

ἀντέχομαι, to hold to, to cleave 
to, Matt. vi. 24. Luke, xvi. 
13. Tit. 1. 9; to aid, to sup- 
port, 1 Thess. v. 14. (The 
form avréxw does not appear 
in the NT.) 

ἀντὶ, prepos., instead of, in 
place of, Luke, xi. 11; ἀνθ᾽ 
ὧν, wherefore, Luke, xii. 3; 
ἀντὶ τούτου, for this cause, 
Ephes. v. 31 ; because, Luke, 
i. 20. xix. 44. 

ἀντιβάλλω, to exchange ; to con- 
verse about, Luke, xxiv. 17. 

ἀντιδιατίθεμαι, to oppose, 2 Tim. 
ii, 25. 

ἀντίδικος, ὁ, an adversary, 
Matt. v. 25. Luke, xii. 58. 
1 Pet. v. 8. 

ἀντίθεσις, ἡ, opposition, 1 Tim. 
vi. 20. 

ἀντικαθίστημι, (in 2nd aor.), to 
resist, Hebr. xii. 4. 

ἀντικαλέω, to invite in turn, 
Luke, xiv. 12. 


Luke, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[avr 


ἀντίκειμαι, fo oppose, to with- 
stand, Luke, xxi. 15; to be 
contrary to, Gal. ν. 17. 1 Tim. 
i. 10; ὁ ἀντικείμενος, the ad- 
versary, Luke, xiii. 17. 
Philipp. i. 28. 

ἀντικρὺ, over against, opposite, 
Acts, xx. 15. 

ἀντιλαμβάνω, to help, to succour, 
Luke, i. 54. Acts, xx. 35; to 
partake of, 1 Tim. vi. 2. 

ἀντιλέγω, to speak against, to 
gainsay, Acts, xiii. 45. xxviii. 
19; to oppose, Joh. xix. 
12 


ἀντίλημψις, ἡ, help, ministra- 
tion, 1 Cor. xii. 28. 

ἀντιλογία, ἡ, gaisaying, dis- 
pute, Hebr. vi. 16. vii. 7; 
rebellion, Jude, 11. 

ἀντιλοιδορέω, to revile in turn, 
1 Pet. 1. 23. 

ἀντίλυτρον, τὸ, ὦ ransom, 1 
Tim. ii. 6. 

ἀντιμετρέω, fo measure in re- 
turn, Luke, vi. 38. 

ἀντιμισθία, ἡ, a recompense, 2 
Cor. vi. 13. Rom. i. 27. 

ἀντιπαρέρχομαι, to pass by on 
the other side, Luke, x. 
31. 

ἀντίπερα, adv., over against, 
Luke, viii. 26. 

ἀντιπίπτω. to oppose, to resist, 
Acts, vii. 5). 

ἀντιστρατεύομαι, fowar against, 
to oppose, Rom. vii. 23. 

ἀντιτάσσομαι, fo oppose, to 
resist, Rom. xiii. 2. James, 
iv. 6. 1 Pet. v. 5. ͵ 

avtitutos, like in pattern, 
Hebr. ix. 24; τὸ ἀντίτυπον, 
an antitype, 1 Pet. iii. 
21. 


16 


ἀντ] 


ἀντίχριστος, ὁ, the Antichrist, 
ΠΝ iv. 9. (This w ord 
appears only in S. John 


and in the ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 
ἀντλέω, to pump out; to draw 


water, Joh. ii. 8. iv. 15. 
ἄντλημα, τὸ, a vessel to draw 
with, Joh. iv. 11. 
ἀντοφθαλμέω, to stand up 
agaist, to withstand to the 
Jace, Acts, xxvii. 15. 
ἄνυδρος, waterless, without 
water, 2 Pet. ii. 17. Jude, 12. 
Matt. xii. 43. Luke, xi. 24. 
ἀνυπόκριτος, without hypocrisy, 
unfeigned, Rom. xu. 9. 2 
Cor. vi. 6. 
ἀνυπότακτος, unsubjected, Hebr. 
11. 8; that cannot be subjected, 
disobedient, unruly, 1 Tim. 1. 
oO. lit. i: 6, 10. 
ἄνω, adv., wowards, up, Joh. 
xi. 41. Hebr. xii. 15; ἕως ἄνω, 
up to the brim, Joh. 11. 7; 
ἡ ἄν Τερουσαλὴμ, the heavenly 
, Jerusalem, Gal. iv. 26; ἡ ἄνω 
κλῆσις, the heavenly calling, 
Philipp. iii. 14. (Cf. Hebr. 
ii. 1); τὰ ἄνω, heaventi y things, 
Coloss. 1]. 1; ἐκ τῶν ἄνω, 
From Heaven, Joh. vii. 23. 
ἀνώγεον, TO: see ἀνάγαιον. 
ἄνωθεν, adv., from above, from 
Heaven, Joh. 111. 31. xix. 11; 
from the first, Luke, i. ὃ. 
Acts, xxvi. 5; afresh, anew, 
Joh. iii. 3, 7; adm ἄνωθεν, 
and ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν, frum the 
top, Mrk. xv. 38. Joh. xix. 
23; πάλιν ἄνωθεν, over again, 
Gal. iv. 9. 
ἀνωτερικὸς, upper, inland, Acts, 
xix. 1, 


B 17 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἀπα 


ἀνώτερος, higher; ἀνώτερον as 
adv., higher, Luke, xiv. 10; 
in a precediny passage, Hebr. 
x. &: 

ἀνωφελὴς, unprofitable, Tit. ili. 
9; τὸ ἀνωφελὲς, unprofitable- 
ness, Hebr. vii. 18. 

ἀξίνη, ἡ, an axe, Matt. 111. 10. 
Luke, iii. 9. 

ἄξιος, worthy, Hebr. xi. 38. 
Matt. x. 10; deserving of, 
Luke, xii. 48. xxili. 15; meet, 
befitting, Matt. iii. 8. Acts, 
xxvi. 20. 2 Thess..1. 3: 

ἀξιόω, to deem worthy, Luke, 
Wily is io Riess: ΤΕΥ: τ 
think τέ right, Acts, xv. 38. 
Sxvilt, 22: 

ἀξίως, worthily, Coloss. i. 
Ephes. iv. 1. 

adparos,wiseen, invisible, Coloss. 
1 ΒΡ 1 tims ay 17. 

ἀπαγγέλλω, to bring word, to 
report, Acts, iv. 23. Matt. 11. 
8; to declare, 1 Joh. 1. 2. 
Acts, xxvi. 20. 

ἀπάγχομαι, to hang himself, 
Matt. xxvii. 5. 

ἀπάγω, fs lead away, Luke, 
ΧΙ. Matt. xxvi. 57; to 
lead, She vil. 13; 20. lead 
astray, 1.Cor. xii. 2. 

ἀπαίδευτος, wninsti ucted ; ignor- 
Chi. 2 Tio) Ze: 

ἀπαίρω, to take away, Matt. 
xh Lbuke,..vcan: 

ἀπαιτέω, to demand back, Luke, 
Vis oO wk. 20: 

ἀπαλγέω, to be past freling, 
Ephes. iv. 19. 

ἀπαλλάσσω, fo remove ; to de- 
liver, Hebr. 11. 15; ἀπαλλάσ- 
pana to depart, Acts, xix. 12; 
to be released, Luke, xii. 58. 


10. 


ἀπα] 


ἀπαλλοτριόω, to estrange, to 
alienate, Ephes. ii. 12. iv. 
18. Coloss. 1. 21. 

ἁπαλὸς, fender, Mrk. xiii. 28. 
Matt. xxiv. 32. 

ἀπαντάω, fo meet, Mrk. xiv. 13. 
Luke, xvii. 12. 

ἀπάντησις, ἡ. a meeting, Acts, 
xxviii, 15. 1 Thess. iv. 17. 

ἅπαξ, adv., once, 1 Thess. ii. 8; 
once for all, 1 Pet. iii. 18. 

ἀπαράβατος, inviolable ; 
changealle, Hebr. vii. 24. 

ἀπαρασκεύαστος, unprepared, 
= Cor. ix. 4. 

ἱπαρνέομαι, to deny, Matt. xxvi. 
ot, 15. Mirk. xiv, 130,72 3440 
lose sight of, to disregard, 
Matt. xvi. 24. Mrk. viii. 34. 

ἀπάρτι, for ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι, henceforth, 
Matt. xxii. 39. xxvi. 29: 
(Contra, ἀπαρτὶ, exactly: see 
Pape’s Lex. in voc. ἀπαρτί.) 

ἀπαρτισμὸς, 0,completion, Luke, 
ELV. 28. 

ἀπαρχὴ, ἡ, the first fruits, Kom. 
xi. 16. 1 Cor. xvi. 5. James, 
410 

ἅπας, αἷΐ, Luke, iv. 6. Mrk. 
xyL..15. 

ἀπασπάζομαι, to take leave of, 
Acts, xxi. 6. 

ἀπατάω, fo deceive, James, i. 
26. Ephes. v. 6. 

ἀπάτη, 7, deceit, Coloss. 11. 8; 
deceitfulness, Matt. xii. 22. 
Mrk. iv. 19. 

ἀπάτωρ, without father, Hebr. 
vil. 3. 

ἀπαύγασμα, τὸ, the effulgence, 
Hebr. 1. 3. 

ἀπεῖδον, to look at, to perceive, 
a var. lect. for ἀφεῖδον, ad 
Philipp. ii. 23. 


Un- 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἀπε 


ἀπείθεια, ἡ, and ἀπειθία, ἡ, 
disobedience, Rom. xi. 30, 32. 
Hebr. iv. 6, 11. Ephes. ii. 2. 
v. 6. 

ἀπειθέω, tu be disobedient, 1 Pet. 
i. 8. ili. 1; to disbelieve, 
Joh. iii. 36. Rom. ii. 8. 1 Pet. 
iv. 17. 

ἀπειθὴς, disobedient, Luke, i. 
17, Fit 8, 36) re: 

ἀπειλέω, to threaten, 1 Pet. ii. 
23; and ἀπειλέομαι--:- ἀπειλέω, 
Acts, iv. 17. 

ἀπειλὴ, ἡ, a threat, Acts, iv. 29. 
ix. 1. Ephes. vi. 9. 

ἄπειμι, (from εἰμὶ), to be absent, 
1 Cor.-v. 3.2 Com zeae). 
Coloss. ii. 5. 

ἄπειμι, (from εἶμι), fo go away, 
to depart, Acts, xvil. 10. 

ἀπεῖπον, aud ἀπειπάμην, to re- 
nounce, 2 Cor. iv. 2. 


ἀπείραστος, that cunnot be 
tempted, James, i. 13. 
ἄπειρος, without experience, 


Hebr. v. 13. 

ἀπεκδέχομαι, fo wait for, Rom. 
viii. 19, 28, 25. Philipp. iii. 
20. 

ἀπεκδύομαι, to put off, Coloss. 
111. 9; to despoil, Coloss. ii. 
15. (RV having put off from 
himself. ) 

ἀπέκδυσις, ἡ, a putting off, 
Coloss. ii. 11. (Found in no 
other writer, but only in this 
passage. ) 

ἀπελαύνω. to drive away, Acts, 
xvill. 16. 

ἀπελεγμὸς, ὁ, disesteem, disre- 
pute, Acts, xix. 27. (Found 
nowhere else. ) 

ἀπελεύθερος, ὁ, ἡ, a freedman, 1} 
Cor. vii. 22. 


18 


ἀπε] TO THE NEW 
ἀπελπίζω,ἐο despair, Luke, vi.35. 
ἀπέναντι, adv., over against, 
opposite, Matt. xxvii. 6; in 
sight of, before, Acts, ili. 16. 
Rom. iil. 18; contrary to, 
against, Acts, xvii. 7. 
ἀπέραντος, endless, 1 Tim. i. 4. 


ἀπερισπάστως, adyv., wzthout 
distraction, 1 Cor. vil. 35. 
ἀπερίτμητος, uncircumcised, 


Acts, vii. 5]. 

ἀπέρχομαι, to go away, to de- 
part, Matt. xiii. 25. xix. 22. 
Joh. xvi. 7; to go forth, to 
spread abroad, Matt. iv. 24; 
ἀπέρχεσθαι ὀπίσω τινὸς, to go 
after, to follow, Mrk. i. 20. 
Joh. xii. 19; ἀπέρχεσθαι εἰς 
τὰ ὀπίσω, to go back, to for- 
sake, Joh. vi. 66; to draw 
back, to retire, Joh. xviii. 6. 

ἀπέχω, to receive, Matt. vi. 2, 
5, 16. Luke, vi. 24; intrans., 
to be away, to be distant, 
Luke, xv. 20. xxiv. 13; ἀπέ- 
χεσθαι, to abstain, Acts, xv. 
20, 28. 1 Thess. iv. 3. v. 22; 
ἀπέχει, impers., it sufficeth, 
at is enough, Mrk. xiv. 41. 

ἀπιστέω, to be unfaithful, to be 
without faith, Rom. ii. 3. 2 
Tim. ii. 13; to disbelieve, 
Luke, xxiv. 41. Mrk. xvi. 11, 
16. 

ἀπιστία, ἡ, want of faith, un- 
belief, Rom. iv. 20. Hebr. iii. 
19; unfarthfulness, Rom. 111. 
3 


ἄπιστος, faithless, unfaithful, 
Matt. xvii. 17. Mrk. ix. 19. 
Luke, xi. 46; wnbelieving, 
meer vi. 19. Joh. xx. 27. 
Rey. xxi. 8; incredible, Acts, 
xxvi. 8. 


TESTAMENT. [ἀπο 


ἁπλότης, ἡ, singleness, sim- 
plicity, sincerity, 2 Cor. xi. 
3. Coloss. iii. 22. Ephes. vi. 
5; liberality, 2 Cor. viii. 2. 
ix. 1 Rema 9: 

ἁπλοῦς, single, sound, Matt. vi. 
22. Luke, xi. 34. 

ἁπλῶς, frankly, liberally,James, 
11D: 


ἀπὸ, prepos., from ; out of, of, 
Luke; 1. 52) Matt ava275 
ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, henceforth, Luke, 
i. 48. v. 10; ἀπὸ τότε, from 
that time, Matt. iv. 17. xvi. 
21; ἀπὸ πρωΐ from early 
morn, Acts, xxvili. 233; ἀπὸ 
πέρυσι, since last year, 2 Cor. 
viii. 10. ix. 2; ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ, of 
my own will,of myself, Joh.vii. 
17, 28; ἀπὸ μέρους, in part, 
2 Core iA, 1 Dist amoyias; 
(sc. γνώμης,) with one consent, 
Luke, xiv. 18; by reason of, 
Luke xix 5: Ψοι ἐσσι" .G. 
Acie ΣΙ ἜΠ-: 

ἀποβαίνω, to go out, to dis- 
embark, Luke, v. 2. Job. 
xxl. 9; to turn out, to result, 
Luke, xxi. 13. Philipp. i. 19. 

ἀποβάλλω, to throw off, to cast 
away, Mrk. x. 50. Hebr. x. 
35. 

ἀποβλέπω, to look attentively, 
Hebr. xi. 26. 

ἀπόβλητος, to be thrown away, 
to be rejected, 1 Tim. iv. 4. 

ἀποβολὴ, ἡ, a throwing away, 
a rejection, Rom. xi. 15; 
loss, Acts, xxvii. 22. 

ἀπογίγνομαι, to die ; with dat., 
to die unto, to be separated 
from, 1 Pet. 11. 24. 

ἀπογραφὴ, ἡ, a registration, a 
census, Acts, v. 37. Luke, ii. 2. 


19 


ἀποῖ 


ἀπογράφω, fo enrol, to register, 
Luke, ii. 1, 3, 5 ; οἱ ἐν οὐρανοῖς 
ἀπογεγραμμένοι, those who are 
registered in Heaven, Hebr. 
xii. 23. 

ἀποδείκνυμι, to shew forth, to 
exhibit, 1 Cor. iv. 9. 2 Thess. 
ii. 4; to prove, Acts, xxv. 7: 
to approve, Acts, 11. 22. 

ἀπόδειξις, ἡ, a proof, a demon- 
stration, 1 Cor. ii. 4. 

ἀποδεκατεύω, to pay tithes of, 
Luke, xvii. 12. 

ἀποδεκατόω, to exact tithes, to 
tithe, Hebr. vii. 5; to paytithes, 
Matt. xxiii. 23. Luke, xi. 42. 

ἀπόδεκτος. agreeable, acceptable, 
] Tim. 1. 3. v. 4. 

ἀποδέχομαι, fo accept, Acts, ii. 
4]. xxiv. 3; to receive, Acts, 
xviil. 27; to welcome, Luke, 
vill. 40, ix, 11. 

ἀποδημέω, to go into foreign 
parts, to go abroad, Matt. 
xxi. 33. xxv. 14. Luke, xv. 13. 

ἀπόδημος, away abroad, Mrk. 
xiii. 34. 

ἀποδίδωμι, to pay, Luke, vii. 42. 
x. 35. Matt. v. 26; to deliver 
up, Matt. xxvii. 58; to render, 
to give, Matt. xii. 36. Luke, 
xvi. 2; to give back, to restore, 
Luke, iv. 20; to recompense, 
Matt. vi. 4, 6, 18; ἀποδίδομαι, 
to sell, Acts, v. 8. vii. 9. 
Hebr. xii. 16. 

ἀποδιορίζω. io separate, to cause 
separations, Jude, 19. 

ἀποδοκιμάζω, to disapprove, to 
reject, Matt. xxi. 42. Mrk. 
viii. 31. Luke, xvii. 25. 1 Pet. 
A. 

ἀποδοχὴ, acceptance, 1 Tim. i. 
15. iv. 9 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἀπὸ 


ἀπόθεσις, ἡ, a putting off, 1 Pet. 
iii, 2). 2 Pat. % 38. 

ἀποθήκη, ἡ, a granary, a barn, 
Matt. iii. 12. vi. 26. xiii. 30. 

ἀποθησαυρίζω, fo store up, 1 
Tim. vi. 19. 

ἀποθλίβω, to squeeze, to press 
hard, Luke, viii. 45. 

ἀποθνήσκω, to die, Matt. xxvi. 
35. Acts, xxi. 13. Rom. vi. 8. 

ἀποκαθίστημι, to res/ore to its 
Jormer state; 2nd aor. and 
pass., to be restored, Mrk. 
viii. 25. Matt. xii. 13. Luke, 
vi. 10. Mrk. iii. 5. Acts, i. 6. 

ἀποκαλύπτω, to uncover, to dis- 
close, to reveal, Matt. x. 26. 
Luke, xii. 2; pass., to be- 
come manifest, to appear, 
Joh. xii. 38. Rom. i. 18. viii. 
18. 

ἀποκάλυψις, ἡ, a revelation, a 
manifestation, Luke, ii. 32. 
2 Thess: ἢ, 7. 2Gorsaa. ἵ: 

ἀποκαραδοκία, ἡ, expectation, 
Rom. viti. 19. Philipp. i. 20. 

ἀποκαταλλάσσω, fo reconcile, 
Ephes. ii. 16. Coloss. i. 20, 
22. (It is a purely NI 
word. ) 

ἀποκατάστασις, ἡ, a restora- 
tion, Acts, ili. 21. 

ἀπόκειμαι, to be luid up, to le 
reserved, Luke, xix. “0. 
Coloss. i. 5. 2 Tim. iv. 8; to 
be appointed, Hebr, ix. 27. 

ἀποκεφαλίζω, to behead, Luke, 
ix. 9. Matt. xiv. 10. Mrk. 
vi. 10. 

ἀποκλείω, to shut, Luke, xiii. 
25. 

ἀποκόπτω, to cut off, Mrk. ix. 
43. Joh. xviii. 10, 26. Gal. v. 
12. Acts, xxvii. 32. 


20 


ἄπο] 


ἀπόκριμα, τὸ, an answer, 2 Cor. 
i. 9. 

ἀποκρίνω, to separate; 1 aor. 

ass., to answer, Mrk. xii. 

28, 34. Luke, x. 28. Matt. 
xxvil. 14; the classical form, 
ἀπεκρίνατο, is much less fre- 
quent in the NT, Matt. 
xxvil. 12. Mrk. xiv. 61 etc. 

ἀπόκρισις, ἡ, an answer, Joh. 
i. 22. xix. 9. Luke, ii. 47. 

ἀποκρύπτω, to hide, Luke, x. 
21. 1 Cor. ii. 7. Coloss. i. 26. 

ἀπόκρυφος, hidden, concealed, 
Mrk. iv. 22. Luke, viii. 17; 
stored up, Coloss. 11. 3. 

ἀποκτείνω, to kill, to slay, Matt. 
xvi. 21. xxii. 6; to do away 
with, to abolish, Ephes. ii. 
16. 

ἀποκυέω, to be pregnant; to 
bring forth, James, i. 15, 18. 

ἀποκυλίω, to roll away, Matt. 
xxvii. 2, Mrk. xvi. ὃ. Luke, 
xxiv. 2. (See ἀνακυλίω.) 

ἀπολαμβάνω, to receive, Luke, 
πεν 29. xxi. 4). Gal. iv. 5; 
to receive back, to recover, 
Luke, xv. 27; ἀπολαμβάνομαι, 
to take a person aside, Mrk. 
Vil, 39. 

ἀπόλαυσις, ἡ, enjoyment, 1 Tim. 
mae Ly-’Hebr. ΣΙ. 25. 

ἀπόλλυμι, and ἀπολλύω, to de- 
stroy, Luke, iv. 34. xvii. 27, 
29. Jude, 5; to kill, Matt. ii. 
ie xn. 14. Mrk. xi. 18; to 
lose, Matt. x. 42. Joh. vi. 39. 
ΧΙ]. 25; ἀπόλλυμαι, to perish, 
Matt. viii. 25. Luke, xiii. 3, 
os. xv. 1}. xxi. 18. 

᾿Απολλύων, ὁ, Apollyon, i.e. 
The Destroyer, Rev. ix. 11. 
(See ᾿Αβάδδων.) 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


21 


[ἀπο 


ἀπολογέομαι, to make a defence, 
Luke, xxi. 14. Acts, xix. 33. 
xxvi. 1, 24; to defend, to 
excuse, Rom. ii. 15. 
ἀπολογία, 7, a verbal defence, 
a speech in defence, Acts, 
ἊΣ xxv. ΤΟ ΘΟ ΣΕ Ἢ 
ἀπολούομαι, to wash away, 
Acts, xxit 16. 1 ΟΣ ἢ 
ἀπολύτρωσις, ἡ, redemption, 
Ephes. i. 7. Coloss. i. 14. 
Rom. ili. 24; deliverance, 
Hebr. xi. 35. Luke, xxi. 28. 
ἀπολύω, to set free, to release, 
Luke, xiii. 12. xxiii. 22. Joh. 
xix. 10; to send away, to 
dismiss, Matt. xiv. 115). 22: 
xv. ὦ. Luke, 11.029); to: put 
away, to divorce, Matt. 1. 19. 
v. 851. xix. 3; ἀπολύομαι, to 
depart, Acts, xxvili. 25. 
ἀπομάσσομαι, to wipe of, Luke, 
x ΕἸΣ 
ἀπονέμω, to distribute, to assign, 
ἀπονίπτεμαι, 
ΧΧΥΪ]. 24. 
ἀποπίπτω, to fall off, Acts, ix.18. 
dtotAavaw, to lead astray, 
Mrk. xiii. 22; pass., to go 
astray, 1 Tim. vi. 10. 
ἀποπλέω, to sail away, to set 
sau, Kets, xis 4, xi “0. 
ἀποπλύνω, to ee a var. lect. 
ad Luke, v. 
ἀποπνίγω, ἴο neat, to choke, 
Matt. xiii. Luke, viii. 7; 
pass., to be ae Luke, 
Vill: 90. 
ἀπορέομαι, to be in doubt, to be 
perplexed, 2 Cor. iv. 8. Gal. 
iv. 20. Luke, xxiv. 4. Acts, 
xxv. 20. [Act. ἀπορέω, Mrk. 
vi. 20.] 


to wash, Matt. 


ἀπο] 


ἀπορία, 7, perplexity, Luke, 
xxi. 25. 

ἀπορρίπτω, to throw themselves 
overhoard, Acts, xxvii. 43. 

ἀπορφανίζομαι, fo be bereaved, 1 
Thess. 11. 17. 

ἀποσκευάζομαι, fo collect the 
baggage, a var. lect. ad Acts, 
xxl. 15. (See ἐπισκευαζόμαι.) 

ἀποσκίασμα, τὸ, a shadow, 
James, i. 17. 

ἀποσπάω, to draw away, Acts, 
xx. 30; to draw, Matt. xxvi. 
51; pass., tv be separated, to 
part, Luke, xxii. 41. Acts, 
ἘΠῚ ge 

ἀποστασία, ἡ, a falling away, 
an apostasy, 2 Thess. ii. 3. 
Acts, xxi. 21]. 

ἀποστάσιον, τὸ, a divorce, a 
bill of divorcement, Matt. v. 
as xixe ΠΣ ΜΕ, x 4: 

ἀποστεγάζω, to uncover, to strip 
off, Mrk. it. 4. 

ἀποστέλλω, fo send, Joh. 111. 17. 
x. 36. xvii... 18; to. ‘send 
away, Mrk. v. 10. viii. 26. 
xii. 3. 

ἀποστερέω, to defraud, .Mrk. 
x. 19,4) Cor, vi. 8.971285 
ἀποστερέομαι, to allow oneself 
to be defrauded, 1 Cor. vi. 7; 
ἀπεστερημένος, deprived, be- 
reft, 1 Tim. vi. 5; in James, 
v. 4. a var. lect. for ἀφυ- 
στερημένος, withheld, kept back. 
(See ἀφυστερέω.) 

ἀποστολὴ, ἡ, a sending away ; 
the office of an apostle, the 
apostleship, Acts, i. 96. 
Rom. i. 5. 1 Cor. ix. 2. Gal. 
ii. 8. 

ἀπόστολος, ὁ, ὦ messenger, a 
delegate, Joh. xii. 16; an 


22 


GREERK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἀπε 


apostle, Hebr. 11}. 1. Matt. x. 
2. Acts, i. 26. Gal. i. 1. 
ἀποστοματίζω, to urge to speak 
offhand, Luke, xi. 53. 
ἀποστρέφω, to turn away, 2 
Tim. iv. 4. Acts, iii. 26; to 
remove, Rom. xi. 26; to put 
back, to return, Matt. xxvi. 
52; to pervert, Luke, xxiii. 
14; ἀποστρέφομαι, withaccus. , 
ta turn away from, Matt. v. 
42. Hebr. xii. 25. Tit. i. 14. 
2 Tim. i. 15. 
ἀποστυγέω, to hate, to abhor, 
Rom. xii. 9. 
ἀποσυνάγωγος, put out of the 
synagogue, Joh. ix. 22. xii. 
42. xvi. 2, (It is a purely 
biblical word.) 
ἀποτάσσομαι, with dat., to take 
leave of, Acts, xviil. 18, 21. 
2 Cor. ii. 13. Luke, ix. 61; 
to renounce, Luke, xiv. 33. 
ἀποτελέω, to accomplish, to per- 
jorm, Luke, xii. 32; pass., 
to be matured, James, i. 15. 
ἀποτίθεμαι, to put off, Acts, 
vil. 58; to put away, to re- 
nounce, Rom, xiii. 12, Ephes. 
iv. 22. Coloss. iii. 8. James, 
i. 21; to put, Matt. xiv. 3. 
ἀποτινάσσω, to shake off, Luke, 
ix. 5. Acts, xxviii. 5. 
ἀποτίνω, to repay, Philem. 19. 
ἀποτολμάω, to assume boldness, 
Rom. x. 20. 
ἀποτομία; ἡ, severity, Rom. xi. 
22. ; 
ἀποτόμως, sharply, severely, Tit. 
i. 13. 2 Cor. xiii. 10, 
ἀποτρέπομαι, to turn away 
from, to avoid, 2 Tim. iii. 5. 
ἀπουσία, ἡ, absence, Philipp. ii. 
12. 


ἄπο] 


ἀποφέρω, to carry away, Mrk. 
xv. l. Rev. xvii. 3. xxi. 10; 
pass., to be carried away, 
Acts, xix. 12. Luke, xvi. 22. 
ἀποφεύγω, with accus., fo jly 
from, to escape from, 2 Pet. 
11. 18; also with genit., 2 
Pet. i. 4. 
ἀποφθέγγομαι, to speak out, to 
declare, Acts, ii. 14. xxvi. 25, 
ἀποφορτίζομαι, fo wnlade, to 
discharge, Acts, xxi. 3. 
ἀπόχρησις, ἡ, abuse, Coloss. 11. 
22. (RV with the using.) 
ἀποχωρέω, to go away, to de- 
part, Acts, xiii. 13 etc. 
ἀποχωρίζω, to sever, Rev. vi. 14; 
mid. fo separate, Acts, xv. 39. 
ἀποψύχω, to breathe out life, to 
faint, Luke, xxi. 26. 
ἀπρόσιτος, wnapproachable, 1 
Tim. vi. 16. 
ἀπρόσκοπος, actively, not caus- 
ang to stumble, 1 Cor. x. 32; 
passively, not led into sin, 
without offence, blameless, 
Philipp. i. 10. Acts, xxiv. 16. 
ἀπροσωπολήμπτως, without re- 
spect of persons, impartially, 
P Pet. 17. (It is a purely 
ecclesiastical word. ) 
ἄπταιστος, without stumbling, 
Jude, 24. 
ἅπτω, to kindle, to light, Luke, 
viii. 16. Acts, xxvili. 2 ; ἅπτο- 
μαι, to touch, Matt. viii.3. Joh. 
xx. 17; to handle, Coloss. 11. 
21; to assail, 1 Joh. v. 18. 
ἀπωθέομαι, to thrust away, to 
reject, Acts, vil. 27, 39. ΧΙ]. 
46. Rom. xi. 1. 1 Tim. i. 19. 
ἀπώλεια, ἡ, destruction, Rom. 
ix. 22. Acts, vili. 20; αἱρέσεις 
ἀπωλείας, destructive heresies, 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ape 


2 Pet. ii. 1; perdition, Rev. 
Xvi 5: lds. 2 Thess, “es. 
Philipp. iii. 19; waste, Mrk. 
xiv. 4. Matt. xxvi. δ. 

ἄρα, an i/ative particle, con- 
sequently, then; in good Greek 
writers always subjoined, 
but in the NT sometimes 
placed jirst (Luke, xi. 48. 

tom, x. 17. | Cor Ἐν ise 

dpa, an interrogative particle, 
corresponding to the Latin 
-né. 

ἀρὰ, ἡ, imprecation, cursing, 
Rom, ui. 14. 

ἀραβὼν, ὁ. See ἀρραβών. 

ἄραφος, not sewn together, with- 
out seum, Joh. xix. 238. 

apyéw, to be idle; to linger, 2 
Pet. ii. 3. 

ἀργὸς, idle, Matt. xx. 3, 6. 1 
Tim. v. 13; shunning labour, 
lazy, 2 Pet. 1. 8; γαστέρες 
ἀργαὶ, idle gluttons, Tit. 1. 12; 
unprofitable, James, “11. 20. 
Matt. xii. 36. 

ἀργύρεος, -ous, Acts, xix. 24; of 
silver, 2 Tim. ii. 20. Rev.ix.20. 

ἀργύριον, τὸ, silver, Acts, iil. 6. 
xx. 33; money, Matt. xxv. 
18, 27. Luke;/1x.. 3 5. @ peeve 
of silver; ἀργυρίου μυριάδες 
πέντε, fifty thousand pieces of 
silver, Acts, xix. 19. Cf. 
Matt. xxvi. 15. 

ἀργυροκόπος, ὁ, a silversmith, 
Acts, xix. 24. 

ἄργυρος, ὁ, silver, Acts, xvil. 
29. James, v. 3. Rev. xviii. 
12. 

”Apevos, of or belonging to Mars; 
"Apewos πάγος, Mars’ Hill, The 
Areopagus, Acts, xvii. 19, 
22. 


23 


dpe] 


᾿Αρειοπαγίτης, ὁ, a member of 
the court of Areopagus, an 
Arecopagite, Acts, xvii. 34. 

ἀρεσκία, ἡ, α pleasing, Coloss. 
i. 10. 

ἀρέσκω, to please, Matt. xiv. 6. 
1 Thess. ii. 4. 

ἀρεστὸς, pleasing, Joh. viii. 29. 
Acts, xii. 3; fitting, Acts, 
vi. 2. 

ἀρετὴ, ἡ, excellence, perfection, 
1 Pet. ii. 9; virtue, Philipp. 
iv. 8. 2 Pet. 1. 5. 

ἀρὴν, ὁ, ἀρνὸς, ἀρνὶ, ἄρνα, ἄρνες, 
ἀρνῶν, ἀρνάσι, ἄρνας, a lamb, 
Luke, x. 3. (The nom. sing. 
is not in use, and in Attic 
writers is supplied by 6 
ἀμνός.) 

ἀριθμέω, fo number, Rev. vil. 9. 
Matt. x. 30. 


ἀριθμὸς, ὁ, a number, Joh. vi. 
10. Rev. xiii. 18. 

ἀριστάω, to breakfast, Joh. xxi. 
12, 15; to dine, Luke, xi. 
37. 


ΠΣ left; ἡ ἀριστερὰ (se 
χεὶρ), the left hand, Matt. vi. 
3. Luke, xxili. 33; ὅπλα 
ἀριστερὰ, armour on the left 
hand, 2 Cor. vi. 7. 

ἄριστον, τὸ, breakfast ; dinner, 
Matt. xxii. 4. Luke, xi. 38. 
xiv. 12. 

ἀρκετὸς, sufficient, Matt. vi. 34. 
x. 25.1. Pet. iv: 3. 

ἀρκέω, to he enough, to be 
sufficient, Matt. xxv. 9. Joh. 
vis J..2 Cor. xii. 9; ‘imper- 
sonally, ἀρκεῖ ἡμῖν, it sufficeth 
us, Joh. xiv. 8; pass., to ἐδ 
satisfied, to be content, ‘Luke, 
iii. 14. 1 Tim. vi. 8. Hebr. 
xi. 5. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[dpm 


ἄρκος, ὁ, 7, a bear, Rev. xiii. 
2. (It is a late form for 
ἄρκτος.) 

ἅρμα, τὸ, a chariot, Acts, viii 
28, 38. Rev. ix. 9. 

“Appayedav, indecl., Harmage- 
don, the name of a _ place 
where the kings opposed to 
Christ are to be destroyed, 
Rey. xvi. 16. (RV Har- 
Magedon.) 

ἁρμόζομαι, to join in marriage, 
to espouse, 2 Cor. xi. 2. 

ἁρμὸς, ὁ, a jot, Hebr. iv. 
12. 


ἀρνέομαι, to deny, Matt. xxvi. 
70. Joh. i. 20; to renounce, 
Tit. ii. 12; to reject, Acts, 
ili. 14. vii. 35. 

ἀρνίον, τὸ, a little lamb, a lamb, 
Joh. xxi. 15. Rev. v. 6, 8, 
12:15. 

ἀροτριάω, fo plough, Luke, xvii. 
7. 1 Cor. 1x: 8, 

ἄροτρον, τὸ, a plough, Luke, 
ix. 62. 

ἁρπαγὴ, ἡ, the plundering, the 
despoiling, Hebr. x. 345 ex- 
tortion, Matt. xxiii. 25. Luke, 
ἘΠῚ 39. 

ἁρπαγμὸς, ὁ, a thing to be seized ; 
an accidental acquisition, 
Philipp. 11. 6. (‘‘ Quod quis 
non jure sed casu accipit= 
ἑρμαῖον, ὃ. Paul. Philipp. ii. 
6,” Toup ad Long. Subi. iv. 
5.) 


ἁρπάζω, to seize, Joh. x. 12; 
to take by force, Matt. xi. 12. 
Joh. vi. 15, Acts, xxiii. 10. 
to snatch away, Matt. xiii. 
19. Joh. x. 28. Acts, viii. 39; 
to snatch out, to rescue, Jude, 


24 


apr] TO THE NEW 


ἅρπαξ, ravenous, Matt. vii. 15; 
an extortioner, Luke, xviii. 
ἘΠ tor, v.10. vi. 10. 

ἀρραβὼν, ὁ, an eariest, α ΠΟΊΗΣΕ 


ee mae 2 Cor. 1. 22: -v. 
alae see dpados. 
ἄρρητος, wnspeakable, 2 Cor. 
xii. 4. 


ἄρρωστος, without strength, sick, 
Mrk. vi. 6, 13.;xvi. 18. 

ἀρσενοκοίτης, 0, an abuser of 
himself with men, 1 Cor. vi. 
951 Tim, i. 10. 

ἄρσην, and ἄρρην, male, Matt. 
xix. 4. Gal. li. 28. 

ἀρτέμων, ὃ, the foresail, Acts, 
xxvii. 40. 

ἄρτι, just now, Matt. ix. 18. 1 
Thess. 111. 6; at this time, 
now, Joh. ix. 19, 25. xvi. 12, 
31; ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας, up to 
the present hour, 1 Cor. iv. 
11; ἕως ἄρτι, until now, Matt. 
πα 19. iJon, 11. 10. ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι: 
see ἀπάρτι. 

ἄρτιγέννητος, newly born, 1 Pet. 
1: 2, 

ἄρτιος, complete, perfect, 2'Tim. 
mi. 17. 

ἄρτος, ὁ, a loaf, bread, Matt. 
iv. 3. vii. 9. 

ἀρτύω, to season, Mrk. ix. 50. 
Luke, xiv. 34. Coloss. iv. 6. 

apxayyedos, ὁ, an archangel, 1 
Thess. iv. 16. Jude, 9. 

ἀρχαῖος, ancient, old, Luke, ix. 
8, 19 ; οἱ ἀρχαῖοι, the ancients, 
the early Israelites, Matt. v. 
21, 33. 

ἀρχὴ, ἡ, the beginning, Joh. i. 
1. Matt. xxiv. 21; the jirst 
principles, Hebr. v. 12. vi. 
1; the author, Rev. iii. 18; 


25 


TESTAMENT. [adore 
an extremity, a corner, Acts, 
x. ll. xi. 5; @ magistrate, 
an authority, Luke, xii. 11. 
et ΘΟ Rit 1111. 1]: 

ἀρχηγὸς, ὁ, a leader, a prince, 
Acts, v. 31; an author, Acts, 
ii. 15. ΘΟ i. 10) xii 2. 

ἀρχιερατικὸς, Of the high-priest, 
high-priestly, Acts, iv. 6. 

ἀρχιερεὺς, ὁ, chief-priest, Matt. 
xxvi. 3; high priest, Acts, 
iv. 6.Hebr. 11. 17. 

ἀρχιποίμην, ὁ, the chief shep- 
herd, 1 Pet. v. 4. 

apxirvvaywyos, ὁ, a ruler of 
the synagogue, Luke, viii. 49. 
‘xili. 14. 

ἀρχιτέκτων, ὁ, ὦ master-builder, 
E Corsi 10: 

ἀρχιτελώνης, ὁ, a chief publican, 
Luke, xix. 2. 

ἀρχιτρίκλινος, ὁ, the superim- 
tendent of a dininy room, 
Joh. ii. 8, 9. (RV the ruler 
of the feast.) 

ἄρχω, to rule over, Rom. xv. 
12. Mrk. x. 42; ἄρχομαι, to 
begin, Matt. xii. 1. Luke, xv. 
14.) Betrive 27: 

ἄρχων, a ruler, a chief, Matt. 
xx. 25. Acts, νοῦ: 
Xxill. 5. 

ἄρωμα, τὸ, spice, Luke, xxill. 
56, xxivails Joho xix. 40: 

ἀσάλευτος, wishaken, unmoved, 
Acts, xxvil. 41; firm, wn- 
movable, Hebr. xii. 28. 

ἄσβεστος, unquenchable, Matt. 
1ι 1 Tuke) aii 17. Mie 
ix. 43. 

ἀσέβεια, ἡ, ungodliness, Rom. 1. 
18. Ὁ: 

ἀσεβέω, to be ungodly, 2 Pet. 
ii. 6. Jude, 15. 


ἀσε] 


ἀσεβὴς, ungodly, Rom. iv. ὅ. 
v. 6. Jude, 4, 15. 

ἀσέλγεια, ἡ, wantonness, lasciv- 
iousness, 2 Cor. xii. 21. Gal. 
v. 19. Ephes. iv. 19. 

ἄσημος, of no mark, insignifi- 
cant, Acts, xxi. 39. 

ἀσθένεια, ἡ, weakness, infirmity, 
1 Cor. xv. 43. 2 Cor. xiii. 4; 
sickness, Joh. xi. 4. 

ἀσθενέω, to be weak, Rom. viii. 
ao. 2 Core: 10) an 4 2: 70 
be sick, Matt. x. & Joh. vi. 2. 
Mrk. vi. 56. 

ἀσθένημα, τὸ, infirmity, Rom. 
xv. 1. 

ἀσθενὴς, weak, Mrk. xiv. 38. 
Rom. v. 6; sick, Matt. xxv. 
39. Luke, x. 9. Acts, v. 15. 

᾿Ασιάρχης, ὁ, an Asiarch, a 
president of Asia, a title 
given under the Roman gov- 
ernment to the citizen an- 
nually selected to preside 
over the games to be ex- 
hibited that year, Acts, xix. 
31. 

ἀσιτία, ἡ, abstinence from food, 
Acts, xxvii. 21. 

ἄσιτος, without having eaten, 
Jasting, Acts, xxvil. 33. 

ἀσκέω, to exercise oneself, Acts, 
xxiv. 16. 

ἀσκὸς, ὁ, a leather bottle, a wine- 
skin, Matt. ix. 17. Luke, v. 
37. Mrk. ii. 22. 

ἀσμένως, gladly, 
17. 

ἄσοφος, unwise, foolish, Ephes. 
v. 15. 

ἀσπάζομαι, to greet, to salute, 
Acts, xxi. 19. Matt. x. 12. 
Luke, i. 40; to welcome, 
Hebr. xi. 13. 


Acts, Xxi. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[aor 


ἀσπασμὸς, ὁ, a salutation, Luke. 
1. 29, 41, 44. 1 Cor. xvi. 21. 
2 Thess. iii. 17. Coloss. iv. 
18. 

ἄσπιλος, without spot, spotless, 
1 Pet. i 19. 1 Tim. vi. 14. 
2 Pet. iii. 14; wnsullied, 
James, i. 27. 

ἀσπὶς, ἡ, an asp, a species of 

venomous serpent, Rom. iii. 

13. 

ἄσπονδος, implacable, 2 Tim. 
ii, 3 

ἀσσάριον, τὸ, a dimin. of the 
Roman as, and equal to the 
tenth part of a drachma, 
Matt. x. 29. Luke, xii. 6. 
(The AV and RV render it 
a farthing.) 

ἄσσον, adv., nearer, a doubt- 
ful reading ad Acts, xxvii. 13. 
(RV sailed along Crete, close 
in shore.) 

ἀστατέω, to be without a settled 
abode, 1 Cor. iv. 11. (RV 
have no certain dwelling- 
place.) 

ἀστεῖος, comely, fair, Hebr. xi. 
23. Acts, vii. 20. 

ἀστὴρ, ὁ, a star, Matt. ii. 2, 7, 
9, 10. Rev. i. 163; dorépes 
πλανῆται, wandering stars, 
Jude, 13. (‘* These are not 
planets, but far more pro- 
bably comets, which Jude 
regards as stars which have 
left the course prescribed 
them by God, and wander 
about at will,” Thayer.) 

ἀστήρικτος, wistable, unsted- 
fast, 2 Pet. ii. 14. 111. 16. 

ἄστοργος, without natural af- 
fection, Rom. i. 31. 2 Tim. 
iii. 3. 


26 


LJ 


ἀστ] 


to deviate from, to 
miss, 1 Tim. i. 6; to err, 
1 Tim. ὙΠ. 2 Tim. i: 18. 

ἀστραπὴ, ἡ, lightning, Matt. 
xxiv. 27. Rev. iv. 5; bright- 
ness, Luke, xi. 36. 


ἀστοχέω, 


ἀστράπτω, to lighten, Luke, 
xvi. 24; to shine, Luke, 
xxiv. 4. (RV in dazzling 
apparel. ) 


στρον, τὸ, ὦ star, Luke, xxi. 
25. Hebr. xi. 12. 

ἀσύμφωνος, at variance, Acts, 
KXVill, 25, 

ἀσύνετος, without understand- 
ing, Matt. xv. 16. Mrk. vii. 
18; unintelligent, foolish, 
Rom, i. 21. x. 19. 

ἀσύνθετος, not keeping their cov- 
enant, faithless, Rom. i. 31. 

ἀσφάλεια, ἡ, safety, security, 
mvets..v. 2a. | Thess. ν. 3; 
certainty, Luke, i. 4. 

ἀσφαλὴς, safe, Philipp. iii. 1; 
secure, firm, Hebr. vi. 19; 
certain, Acts, xxv. 26; τὸ 
ἀσφαλὲς, the certainty, Acts, 
exo 94. Xi. 30. 

ἀσφαλίζομαι, to be mace secure, 
Matt. xxvii. 64; mid., to 
make secure, to make fast, 
Acts, xvi. 24. Matt. xxvii. 
65. 

ἀσφαλῶς, adv., safely, Acts, 
xvi. 23. Mrk. xiv. 44; fora 
certainty, assuredly, Acts, ii. 
36. 

ἀσχημονέω, to act unbecomingly, 
1 Cor. vii. 36. xiii. 5. 

ἀσχημοσύνη, ἡ, wnseemliness, 
Rom. i. 27; shame, naked- 
ness, Rev. xvi. 15. 

ἀσχήμων, uncomely, 1 Cor. xii. 
23. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[aro 


ἀσωτία, ἡ, profligacy, 1 Pet. iv. 
4. Tit. i. 6. Ephes. v. 18. 
ἀσώτως, adv., dissolutely, pro- 
digally, Luke, xv. 13. 

ἀτακτέω, to lead a disorderly 
life, 2 Thess. ili. 7. 

ἄτακτος, disorderly, 1 Thess. 
v. 14. 

ἀτάκτως, adv., in a disorderly 
manner, 2 Thess. 111. 6, 11. 

ἄτεκνος, childless, Luke, xx. 28, 
29. 

atevifw, to fix the eyes upon, 
Luke, .iv.. 20: xxi.) 562) 46 
look stedfastly, Acts, i. 10. 
WilwoD: 

ἄτερ, prepos., without, Luke, 
Mkt 0: 9.0. 

ἀτιμάζω, to dishonour, Joh. viii. 
49. Rom. ii. 23. Mrk. xii. 4. 

ἀτιμάω, a var. lect. ad Mrk. 
xii. 4. 

ἀτιμία, ἡ, dishonour, 1 Cor. xi. 
14, xv. 48; κατ᾽ ἀτιμίαν, with 
contempt, 2 Cor. xi. ΠΡ: ets 
ἀτιμίαν, for dishonourable use, 
Roni απὸ Zhe 9. Tim. {πὸ συ: 
πάθη ἀτιμίας, vile passions, 
Rom. i. 26. 

ἄτιμος, without honour, Matt. 
xii. 57. Mrk. vi. 4; ΤΣ 
tepos, of less esteem, 1 Cor. 
ΧΠπ 9: 

ἀτιμόω, a var. lect. ad Mrk. 
ΧΙ. 4. (See ἀτιμάζω and 
ἀτιμαάω.) 

ἀτμὶς, 7, vapour, James, iv. 14. 
Acts, 11. 19. 

ἄτομος, that cannot be cut, in- 
divisible ; ἐν ἀτόμῳ, in ἃ mo- 
ment, 1 Cor. xv. 52. 

ἄτοπος, out of place; wrong, 
wicked, Acts, xxv. 5: Luke, 
xxili, 41; wmnrighteous, 2 


27 


aby] 
Thess. 11. 2. (RV wnreason- 
able) ; μηδὲν ἄτοπον, no harm, 
Acts, xxviii. 6. 

avyatw, to shine forth, 2 Cor. 
iv. 4. 

αὐγὴ, ἡ, brightness ; ἄχρι αὐγῆς, 
till daylight, Acts, xx. 11. 

αὐθάδης, self-willed, Tit. i. 7. 
2 Pet. ii. 10. 

αὐθαίρετος, voluntary ; of one’s 
own accord, 2 Cor. viii. 3, 17. 

αὐθεντέω, to have dominion 
over, to govern, 1 Tim. ii. 12. 

αὐλέω, to play on the flute, to 


pipe, Matt. xi. 17. Luke, 
Wii, o2. 1 Cor. xiv. 7. 
αὐλὴ, ἡ, a sheepfold, Joh. x. 1, 


16; acourt, Rev. xi. 2. Matt. 
xxvi. 69. Luke, xxii. 55. 
αὐλητὴς, ὁ, a flute-player, Matt. 
ix. 23. Rev. xviii. 22. 
αὐλίζομαι, to pass the night, to 
lodge, Matt. xxi. 17. Luke, 


ax 9]: 
αὐλὸς, ὁ, a flute, a pipe, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 7 
avgave, to cause to grow, to 


augment, 1 Cor. 111. 6. 2 Cor. 
ix. 10; intrans., to grow, to 
ancrease, Acts, vi. 7. vii. 17. 
Matt. vi. 28. Joh. iii. 30; 
pass., fo grow, to tucrease, to 
become greater, Matt. xiii. 
32. Mrk. iv. 8. 2 Cor. x. 15. 
Coloss. i. 6, 10. 

αὔξησις, ἡ, iicrease, 
16. Coloss. ii. 19. 

αὔριον, adv., to-morrow, Matt. 
vi. 30. Luke, xiii. 32; 7 
αὔριον (sc. ἡμέρα), the morrow, 
Matt. vi. 34; τῆς αὔριον, on 
the morrow, James, iv. 14. 

αὐστηρὸς, 7igid, austere, Luke, 
xix Ὁ}. 22. 


Ephes. iv. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ada 


αὐτάρκεια, ἡ, sufficiency, 2 Cor. 
ix. 8; contentment, 1 Tim. 
vi. 6. 

αὐτάρκης, contented, Philipp. 
iv. ἘΠῚ 

αὐτοκατάκριτος. se//-condemned, 
‘Tit. ii. 11. 

αὐτόματος, spontaneous, of its 
own accord, Acts, xii. 10. 
Mrk. iv. 28. 

αὐτόπτης, τὰ 
oes ΤΕ ee 

αὐτὸς, himself, Joh. 11. 24. iv. 
2; τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ, or αὐτὰ τὰ 
ἔργα, the works themselves, 
Joh. v. 36. xiv. 11. (But 7a 
αὐτὰ ἔργα, the same works. 
Cf. Matt. xxvii. 44); κατὰ τὸ 
αὐτὸ, or ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, together, 
Luke, xvii. 35. Acts, xiv. 1. 
1 Cor. xi. 20; εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, 
for this very purpose, Rom. 
1x. 17; αὐτοῦ, there, Acts, 
xviii. 19; here, Matt. xxvi. 
36. (For αὑτοῦ, αὑτὸν etc., 
see ἑαυτοῦ, ἑαυτὸν etc.) 

αὐτόφωρος. caught in the act 
of theft ; hence ἐπ᾽ αὐτοφώρῳ, 
in the very act, Joh. viii. 
4 


an eye-witness, 


αὐτόχειρ, with his own hand, 
Acts, xxvii. 19. 

αὐχέω, fo boast, James, iii. 5. 

aoxpapes, dirty ; dark, 2 Pet. 
1. 19. 


ἀφαιρέω, to take away, Luke, 
. 25. x. 42° Hew sai. 19. 
4 cut off, Matt. xxvi. 51. 
Luke, xxii. 50. Mrk. xiv. 47; 
apapéoua, to take away, 
Luke, xvi. 3. Rom. xi. 
Zi. 
ἀφανὴς, not manifest, hidden 
Hebr. iv. 13. 


28 


ἀφα] 


ἀφανίζω, to put out of sight; 


to destroy, to consume, Matt. 
vi. 19; todisfigure, Matt. vi. 
16; pass., to perish, Acts, 
ΧΙ. 41; to disappear, to 
vanish away, James, iv. 14. 

ἀφανισμὸς, ὁ, destruction, Hebr. 
viii. 13. 

ἄφαντος, out of sight, invisible ; 
ἄφαντος γενέσθαι, to vanish, 
Luke, xxiv. 31. 

ἀφεδρὼν, ὁ, a privy, Matt. xv. 
17. Mrk. vii. 19. 

ἀφειδία, ἡ, severity, unsparing 
treatment, Coloss. 11. 23. 

ἀφελότης, ἡ, simplicity, single- 
ness, Acts, 11. 46. (Cf. Pape’s 
Lex. in voc.) 

ἄφεσις, ἡ, release, deliverance, 
Luke, iv. 18; remission, jor- 
guveness, Matt. xxvi. 28. 
Acts, 11. 38. Ephes. i. 7. 

apy, ἡ, a joint, Coloss. 11. 19. 
Ephes. iv. 16. 

ἀφθαρσία, ἡ, imcorruption, 1 
Goer. xv. 42, 59. Rom. ii. 7; 
immortality, See Pina. 1.10; 
imceorruptness, a var. lect. ad 
Fit. ii. 7. 

ἄφθαρτος, incorruptible, 1 Cor. 
mo, xv. 52: 1 Pet. i. 4, 23. 
111. 4; ammortal, 1 Tim. i. 17. 
Rom. i. 23. 

ἀφθορία, ἡ, incorruptness, Tit. 


1. 7. (See ἀφθαρσία.) 
ἀφίημι, to give up, to yield 
ap, Matt. xxvii. 50; to 


utter, Mrk. xv. 37; to pass 
over, to neglect, Hebr. vi. 1; 
to remit, to forgive, Matt. ix. 
2,0. νη: 27, 32; to retain 
no longer, to desert, Rev. ii. 
4; to give up, to surrender, 
Matt. v. 40; to leave, Matt. 


29 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἀφο 


xxii. 22, xxvi. 44. Joh. iv. 3. 
xvi. 28; to leave behind, to 
leave on dying, Matt. xxii. 
25. Mrk. xii. 20; to permit, 
to suffer, Matt. iii. 15. xiii. 
30. Mrk. x. 14. 

ἀφικνέομαι, to arrive at, to come 
to the knowledge of, Rom. 
ἜΝΙ. 19. 

ἀφιλάγαθος, not loving goodness, 
2 Tim. ii. 3. (Found only 
in this passage. ) 

adiddpyupes, free from avarice, 
ἘΠ ΧΙ 5. 1 ΤΠ τ 3: 
(It is a purely NT form.) 

ἄφιξις, ἡ, a departure, Acts, 
Re LU) 

ἀφίστημι, to cause to revolt, to 
druw away, Acts, v. 37 ; in- 
trans., to depart, Luke, xiii. 
21. Aets, 7 xis LOS ΣΙ ΘΟ ro 
refrain, Acts, v. 38. 2 Tim. 
11. 19; mid., to depart, Luke, 
i. 37; to fall away, Luke, 
vis To iam iv. 1" 

ἄφνω, adv., suddenly, Acts, ii. 
2, XVI 20: xxvii. G. 

ἀφόβως, adv., without fear, 
boldly, Luke, i. 74. Jude, 12. 
1 Cor. xvi. 10. 

ἀφομοιόω, to make like ; pass., 
to be made lke, Hebr. Vil. 
3 

ἀφοράω, to see in the distance; 
to see clearly, Philipp. 11. 23; 
to look towards, Hebr. xii. 2. 

ἀφορίζω, to limit ; to- separate, 
Galts iis) 125 Acts xine Ὁ 
Matt. xxv. 32; to set apart, 
Acts, xiii, <2 Gals "1: oie 
excommunicate, Luke, vi. 22; 
pass., to be separated, 2 Cor. 
vi. 17; to be set apart, Rom. 
a 


ἀφο] 


ἀφορμὴ. ἡ, an occasion, Rom. 
vii. 8, 11. Gal. v. 13. 2 Cor. 
v. 12% 1 Tim: v. 14 

ἀφρίζω, to foam, Mrk. ix. 18, 
20 


ἀφρὸς, ὁ, foam, Luke, ix. ,. 39. 
ἀφροσύνη, ἡ, heresies Cor. 
xi. 1,17, 2). Mirk. va Ne. 
ἄφρων, senseless, foolish, Luke, 
xi. 40. xii. 20, 

ἀφυπνόω, to fall asleep, Luke, 
viii. 23. 

apuctepew, to keep back by fraud, 
James, v. 4. 

ἄφωνος, dumb, Acts, vili. 32. 
2 Pet.-ik 16, 1 Cor: xt 
unmeaning, 1 Cor. xiv. 10. 

ἀχάριστος, unthanksul, Luke, 
Vi. oo. 2 Tim. 111. 2. 

axe.potrointos, not made with 
hands, 2 Cor. v. 1. Coloss. 
ii. 11. 

ἀχλὺς, ἡ, a mist, 
ΕἸ: 

ἀχρεῖος, unprofitable, Luke, 
xvii. 10. Matt. xxv. 30. 

ἀχρειόω, fo make unprofitable, 
Rom. 111. 12. 

ἄχρηστος, unprofitable, Philem. 
11. 


Acts, xili. 


ἄχρι, and ἄχρις, even to, wp to, 
until; ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας, up to 
the day that, Matt. xxiv. 38. 
Luke, 1. 20:; ἄχρις οὗ, until, 
Acts, vii. 18; ἄχρι καιροῦ, 
Jor a season, Acts, xii. 11. 
Luke, iv. 13. 

ἄχυρον, τὸ, chad Matt. iii. 12. 
Luke, iii. 17. 

ἀψευδὴς, truthful, Tit. i. 2. 

ἄψινθος, ὁ and ἡ, wormwood, 
Lev. viii. 1]. 

ἄψυχος, without life, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 7 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[For 
Β, 


Βαὰλ, indecl., Baal, the name 
of the pagan deity worshipped 
by the Canaanites, Phoeni- 
cians, Babyloniansand others, 
and generally identified with 
the Sun God, Rom. xi. 4. 
(See also Βεελζεβοὺβ and 
BeeAfeBovn. ) 

βαθέως, adv., deeply; ὄρθρου 
βαθέως, at early dawn, Luke, 
xxiv. 1. (But this form is 
not recognized at all in Pape’s 
Lexicon, and βαθέως here is 
generally taken as the geni- 
tive of βαθύς.) 

βαθμὸς, ὁ, a step; position, 
rank, 1 Tim. iii. 13. 

βάθος, τὸ, depth, Matt. xiii. 5. 
Rom. viii. 39; ἡ κατὰ βάθους 
πτωχεία αὐτῶν, their deep 
poverty, 2 Cor. viii. 2; τὰ 
βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ, the deep things 
of God, 1 Cor. ii. 10. 

βαθύνω, to make deep; ἔσκαψε 
καὶ ἐβάθυνε, digged deep, 
Luke, vi. 48. (RV diyged 
and went deep.) 

βαθὺς, deep, Joh. iv. 11; met., 
βαθὺς ὕπνος, a deep sleep, Acts, 
xx. 9; ὄρθρος βαθὺς, early 
dawn: see βαθέως. 

βαΐον, τὸ, a pulm branch, Joh. 
xii. 13. (Hence ἡ κυριακὴ 
τῶν βαΐων, Palm Sunday.) 

βαλλάντιον, and βαλάντιον, τὸ, 
a purse, Luke, x. 4. xii. 33. 
xxii. 35. 

βάλλω, to cast, Joh. viii. 7, 59. 
Matt. iv. 18; to send, Matt. 
x. 34; to put, to insert, Joh. 
xx. 25, 27. Mrk. vii. 33; to 
thrust in, Rev. xiv. 19; to 


30 


βαπΊ “Ὁ ΠΕ NEW 
pour, Joh. xiii. 5. Matt. ix. 
17; intrans., to rush, Acts, 
xxvil. 6 ; pass., to lie, Matt. 
waite O.ix, 2. Mrk. vii. 30; 
to be cast down, Rev. xii. 10. 
βαπτίζω, to wash, to cleanse ; 
to baptize, Mrk. i. 4. Joh. 1. 
25, 28; pass., to wash, Luke, 
xi. 38; mid., to receive bap- 
tism, Acts, xxii. 16. 
βάπτισμα, τὸ, laptism, Matt. 
ili. 7. xxi. 25. Ephes. iv. 5. 
βαπτισμὸς, ὁ, a washing, Mrk. 
vii. 4. Hebr. vi. 2. ix. 10. 
βαπτιστὴς, ὁ, one who baptizes ; 
the Baptist, Matt. ii. 1. xi. 
11. Mrk. vi. 25. viii. 28. 
βάπτω, to dip, Luke, xvi. 24. 
Joh. xili. 26; to dye, a var. 
lect. ad Rev. xix. 13. 
βάρβαρος, a fureigner, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 11; a barbarian, Coloss. 
ot, 11, Rom. i. 14. Acts, 
sevil, 2, 4. 
βαρέω, to weigh down ; in the NT 
used only in the pass. ; BeBapn- 
μένος, weighed down, Matt. 
xxvi. 43. Luke, ix. 32. 2 Cor. 
1. 8; βαρεῖσθαι, to be burdened, 
fod.) y. 46:2 Cor. v. 4; 


βαρηθῶσιν, be overpowered, 
Luke, xxi. 34. (RV _ over- 
charged.) 


βαρέως, heavily, with difficulty, 
Matt. xiii. 15. Acts, xxviil. 
27. 

βάρος, τὸ, a weight, 2 Cor. iv. 
17; ἐν βάρει, in authority, 1 
Thess. ii. 6. (RV might 
have been burdensome); a 
burden, Matt. xx. 12. Gal. 
vi.-2. Acts, xv. 28. Rev. ii. 
24, (‘‘The meaning of the 
last passage is, 1 put upon 

21 


TESTAMENT. [Bac 
you no other injunction which 
at might be difficult to observe,” 
Thayer., 

αρύνω, to weigh down, a var. 
lect. ad Luke, xxi. 34. 

βαρὺς, heavy, Matt. xxiii. 4; 
burdensome, 1 Joh. v. 8; 
grievous, Acts, xx. 29. xxv. 
13 weighty, 2 Cor: x.10 
Matt. xxii. 23. 

βαρύτιμος, very costly, Matt. 
KVL Ae 

Bacavitw, to test; to vex, to 
torment, Matt. viii. 29. Luke, 
vill. 28. 2 Pet. 11. 8; pass., 
to be tormented, Matt. vill. 6. 
Rev. ix. 5; to be distressed, 
Matt. xiv. 24. Mrk. vi. 48. 

βασανισμὸς, ὁ, a testing ; tor- 
ment, Rev. 1x. 5. xiv. 11. 
xvii. 7, 10. 

βασανιστὴς, ὁ, a torturer, a 
tormentor, Matt. xviii. 34. 
(Thayer, a jailer.) 

βάσανος, ἡ, the touchstone ; 
grievous pain, Matt. iv. 24; 
torment, Luke, xvi. 23, 28. 

βσσιλεία, ἡ, a kingdom, Matt. 
ἵν. 2d. xii. * 253. » hengshay, 
juke, 15.599. 

βασίλειος, royal, 1 Pet. 11. 9; τὰ 
βασίλεια, palaces, Luke, vii. 25. 

βασιλεὺς, ὁ, a king, Matt. xvii. 
25. Luke, xxii. 25. 

βασιλεύω, to le king ; to reign 
over, Matt. 11. 22; to reign, 
Home -v. 14-17, 2h 

βασιλικὸς, kingly, royal, Acts, 
xii. 2]. James, 11. 8; belong- 
ing to the king, Acts, xii. 20; 
a courtier, Joh.iv.46. (RV 
a nobleman. ) 

βασίλισσα, ἡ, a queen, Matt. 
xii. 42. Acts, viii. 27. 


Bac] 


acs, ἡ, the foot, Acts, 111. 7. 
Εν to bewitch ; to deceive, 
Gal. ii. 1. 
βαστάζω, fo take up, Joh. x. 
31; to carry, to bear, Mrk. 
xiv.. 13. Luke, xiv: 2... “0 
carry off, Matt. viii. 17; to 
endure, Joh. xvi. 12. Gal. vi. 
5. Acts, xv. 10; to support, 
to sustain, Rom. xi. 18; to 
spread abroad by preaching, 
Acts, ix. 15. 
βάτος, ὁ and ἡ, a bramble, a 
thorn, Luke, vi. 44; a thorn- 
bush, Acts, vii. 30, 35. (at the 
episode) of the bush, Luke, 
τες 59... Mrk,: πὶ 26. 
βάτος, 6, a bath, a Jewish 
liquid measure, Luke, xvi. 6. 
(About 8 or 9 gallons.) 
Bérpaxos, ὁ, a frog, Rev. xvi. 13. 
βαττολογέω, and βατταλογέω, 
to use vain repetitions, Matt, 
vi. 7. (“Οἱ kindred origin 
with Barrapifw,” Pape.) 
βδέλυγμα, τὸ, an abominable 
thing, an abomination, Luke, 
xvi. 15. Matt. xxiv. 15. Rev. 
ZV; 4,3. XXt. 27. 
βδελυκτὸς, abominable, Tit. i. 
16. 
βδελύσσω, to defile; βδελύσσο- 
pat, to detest, to abhor, Rom. 
li. 22; ἐβδελυγμένος, abomin- 
able,, Rev. xxi. 8. (‘‘ The 
Active only in ecclesiastical 
writers,” Pape. ) 
βέβαιος, firm, stedfast, Hebr. 
li. 14. vi. 19. 2 Cor. i. 7; 
sure, trustworthy, Rom. iv. 
16. 2 Pet. i. 19. Hebr. ii. 2; 
in force, valid, Hebr. ix. 17. 
βεβαιόω, to make stedfast, 1 
Cor. i. 8. 2 Cor. i. 21. Hebr. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[Bro 


xiii. 9; to confirm, Mrk. xvi. 
20. Rom. xy. 8, 1 Cor. i. 6. 
βεβαίωσις,Ἠ ἡ, confirmation, 
Philipp. i. 7. Hebr. vi. 16. 
βέβηλος, profane, 1 Tim. iv. 7. 
vi. 20. 2 Tim. ii. 16 ; ungodly, 

1 Tim. 1. 9. Hebr. xii. 16. 
βεβηλόω, to profane, Matt. xii. 

5. Acts. xxiv. 6. 

Βεελζεβοὺβ, and Βεελζεβοὺλ, ὁ, 
indecl., Beelzebub, or Beelze- 
bul, a name of Satan, the 
prince of evil spirits, Matt. 
x. 25. x1i. 24, 27. The form 
Βεελζεβοὺβ =lord of flies, but 
the Israelites, to shew their 
detestation of him, are said 
to have turned the name into 
Bee feBovrA=lord of excrement. 

βελόνη, ἡ, a needle, Luke, xviii. 
ΘΒ: 

βέλος, τὸ, a missile, a dart, 
KEphes. vi. 16. 

βελτίων, better; βέλτιον, 
verbially, 2 Tim. i. 18. 
and RV very weil.) 

βῆμα, τὸ, a step; βῆμα ποδὸς, a 
foot-breadth, Acts, vii. 5; 
the judyment-seat, Joh. xix. 
13. Rom. xiv. 10.2 Cor. v. 10; 
the rostrum, Acts, xii. 21. 
(AV and RV throne.) ᾿ 

βήρνυλλος, ἡ, the beryl, a pre- 
cious stone of a pale green 
colour, Rev. xxi. 20. 

Bia, 7, force, violence, Acts, v 
26. xxvii. 41. 

βιάζω, to use force; pass., to be 
taken by storm, Matt. xi. 12; 
mid., to force their way, 
Luke, xvi. 16. 

βίαιος, violent, Acts, il. 2. 

βιαστὴς, ὁ, a violent man, Matt. 
xi. 12, 


ad- 


(AV 


32 


BB) 


βιβλαρίδιον, τὸ, α little book, 
hey. χ. 2, 9, 10. 

βιβλιδάριον, τὸ, a Little book, a 
var. lect. ad Rev. x. 8. 

βιβλίον, τὸ, a scroll, a small 
book, Luke, iv. 17, 20. Joh. 
xx. 30. Gal. i. 10; a written 


document ; βιβλίον ἀποστασίου,. 


a bill of divorcement, Matt. 
xix. 7. Mrk. x. 4; τὸ βιβλίον 
ζωῆς, the book of lije, Rev. 
xiii. §. xvii. 8. 
βίβλος, ἡ, a book, Luke, iii. 4 
Mrk. ἘΠῚ 2o. Acts, i. 20: 
ἡ βίβλος τῆς ζωῆς, the book of 
We Rev. 111. 5. Philipp. iv 


Bifadoxe, to eat, Joh. vi. 13. 

βίος, ὁ, life, Luke, vill. 14; 
substance, living, Mrk. xii. 
44, Luke, xv. 12, 30; goods, 
1 Joh. iii. 17. 

Bide, to live; βιῶσαι χρόνον, to 
spend the time, 1 Pet. iv. 2. 
βίωσις, 7, manner of living, 

Acts, xxvi. 4. (Itisa purely 
ecclesiastical word.) 
βιωτικὸς, pertaining to this life, 
Luke, xxi. 34. 1 Cor. vi. 3. 
βλαβερὸς, hurtful, 1 Tim. vi. 9. 
βλάπτω, to hurt, to injure, 
Matt. xvi. 18. Luke, iv. 35. 
βλαστάνω, to spring up, Matt. 
oem 26. Mrk. iv. 27; to 
sprout, to bud, Hebr. ix. 4. ὁ 
βλασφημέω, to speak blasphemy, 
to blaspheme, Acts, xxvi. 11. 
1 Tim. i. 20; to revile, Matt. 
ΒΕ 39. Luke, xxii. 65; 
pass., to be evil spoken of, 
om: xiv. 16. 1 Cor. x. 30. 
2 Pet. ii. 2. 
βλασφημία, ἡ, blasphemy, Matt. 
xii. 9]. xxvi. 65. Mrk. iii. 28; 


σ 33 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT: 


[Bop 


railing, reviling, Matt. xv. 
19. Mrk. vii. 22. 

βλάσφημος, slanderous, blas- 
phemous, Acts, vi. 11. 2 Pet. 
11. 11; as subst., a blasphemer, 
1 Tim. i. 13. 2 Tim. iii. 2. 

βλέμμα, τὸ, sight ; βλέμματι καὶ 
ἀκοῇ, i seeing and hearing, 
2 Pet. ii. 8. 

βλέπω, to be possessed of sight, 
to see, Matt. xili. 16. xv. 31; 
to look upon, Matt. v. 28; to 
take care, 1 Cor. viii. 9. xvi. 
10. Matt. xxiv. 4; βλέπειν 
ἀπὸ, to beware of, Mrk. viii. 
15. τῆς 98: οἱ ‘places,..7e 
look towards, to face, Acts, 
xxvH. 12: 

βλητέος, to be put, Luke, v. 38. 

Bodw, to cry aloud, Matt. iii. 
3. Gal. iv. 27); 0: ery Yor 
help, Luke, xviii. 7. 

βοὴ, ἡ, a cry, James, v. 4. 

βοήθεια, ἡ, help, Hebr. iv. 16. 
Acts, xxvii. 17. 


βοηθέω, tv help, to succour, 
Matte. xv. 25. Mrk. στ 
24. 


βοηθὸς, helping; as subst., a 
helper, Hebr. xiii. 6. 

βόθυνος, ὁ, a ditch, a pit, Matt. 
ἈΠ Lv. 1: 

βολὴ, 7, a cast, a throw; ὡσεὶ 
λίθου βολὴν, about a_ stone’s 
throw, Luke; xxii. 41. 

βολίζω, to take soundings, Acts, 
ΧΧΥΝΙ. 28. 

βολὶς, ἡ. a dart, a var. lect. ad 


Hebr. xii. 20. 
βόρβορος, ὁ, dung, mire, 2 Pet. 
li. 22. 


βορρᾶς, ὁ, the north-west wind ; 
the north, Luke, xiii. 29. Rev. 
ΧΧῚ, 19; 


Boo] 


βόσκω, to feed, Luke, xv. 15. 
Joh. xxi. 15, 17; ὃ. βύσκῶν, 
the herdsman, Matt. viii. 33. 
Luke, vill. 34; βόσκομαι, to 
graz, to feed, Mrk. v. 11. 
Matt. vii. 30. 

βοτάνη, 7, a plant, 
Hebr. vi. 7. 

βότρυς, ὁ, a cluster of grapes, 
Rev. xiv. 18. 

βουλευτὴς, ὁ, a senator, a coun- 
culor, Mrk. xv. 43. Luke, 
xxiii. 50. 

βουλεύομαι, 
consider, 


an herb, 


to deliberate, to 

Luke, xiv. 31; to 
take counsel, Joh. xi. 53. 
Acts, xxvii. 39; to purpose, 
Acts, v. 33. xv. 37. 

βουλὴ, ἡ, counsel, Luke, xxiii. 
51, Acts, v. 
Acts; xx 27. 

βούλημα, τὸ, counsel, purpose, 
Acts, xxvil. 43; will, Rom. 
ix. 19. 

βούλομαι, fo will, James, i. 18. 
1 Cor. xii. 11; to purpose, to 
be minded, Matt. i. 19. Acts, 
ΝΣ ΧΨΠΙ|, ἡ: IX. ον, 30 
desire, 1 Tim. vi. 9. Acts, 
xvi. 20. 

βουνὸς, ὁ, a hill, Luke, 
EXIM. a0: 

Bots, 6 and 7, an ox, a cow, 
Joh. ii. 14. Luke, xiii. 15. 
βραβεῖον, τὸ, the prize, 1 Cor. 

ix. 24. Philipp. iii. 14. 
βραβεύω, to be an umpire; to 


11:5: 


rule, Coloss. ili. 15. 

Bpadive, to re’‘ard; intrans., 
to be slow, to linger, 1 Tim. 
il. 15; οὐ βραδύνει τῆς ἐπαγ- 
γελίας, ws not slack as re- 
gards his promise, 2 Pet. 
i. 9. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


38; purpose, 


34 


ίβρω 


βραδυπλοέω, to sail slowly, Acts, 
XXvli. 7. 

βραδὺς, s/ow, James, 1. 
dull, Luke, xxiv. 25. 

βραδυτὴς, ἡ, slowness, slackness, 
2 Pet. iii. 9. 

βραχίων, ὁ, the arm, Luke, i. 
5l. Acts, xili. 17; power, 
might, Joh. xii. 38. 

βραχὺς, short, little βραχὺ, a 
little, Joh. vi. 7; διὰ βραχέων, - 
briefly, Hebr. xiii. 22; βραχὺ, 
a short distance, Acts, xxvii. 
28; βραχύ τι, for a short 
while, Hebr. ii. 7, 9. CE. 
Acts, v. 34; μετὰ βραχὺ, 
shortly after, Luke, xxii. 58. 

βρέφος, τὸ, an unborn child, 
Luke, 1. 41, 44; @ newborn 
child, an infant, Luke, ii. 
12, 16. Acts, vil. 19; dzé- 
βρέφους, from childhood, 2 
Tim. iii. 15. 

βρέχω, to wet, Luke, vii. 38; 
to send rain, Matt. v. 45; 
impers., fo rain, James, v. 
17. Luke, xvii. 29; with 
subject (ὑετὸς) added, Rev. 
xi. 6: 

βροντὴ, ἡ, thunder, Mrk. iii. 17. 
Joh. xii. 29. Rev. iv. 5. 

βροχὴ, ἡ, rain, Matt. vii. 25, 
27. 


19; 


βρόχος, ὁ, a noose, a constraint, 
1 Cor. vii. 35. 

βρυγμὸς, ὁ, a gnashing of teeth, 
Luke, xiii. 28. Matt. viii. 12. 
xiii. 42, 50. 

βρύχω, to gnash the teeth, Acts, 
vii. 54. 

βρύω, to gush forth ; trans., 
send forth, James, iii. 1i. 

βρῶμα, τὸ, food, meat, 1 Cor. 
viii. 8, 13, x. 3. Joh. iv. 34. 


to 


βρω] 


Rom. xiv. 15, 20; βρώματα 
καὶ πόματα, meats and drinks, 
Hebr. ix. 10. 

βρώσιμος, eatable, Luke, xxiv. 
41 


βρῶσις, 7, eating, Rom. xiv. 17; 
food, 20, tv. 32. vi. 27. 
2 Cor. ix. 10. Coloss. ii. 16; 
rust, Matt. vi. 19. 

βυθίζω, to cause to sink, to 
plunge, 1 Tim. vi. 9; pass., 
ὥστε βυθίζεσθαι αὐτὰ, so that 


they began to sink, Luke, v. 
Ἶ 


βυθὸς, ὁ, the deep ; the deep sea, 
BCor.. xi. 25. 

βυρσεὺς, ὁ, a tanner, Acts, ix. 
[3 σ᾿ Ὁ: S2: 

βύσσινος, made of fine linen ; 
βύσσινον (sc. ἱμάτιον), fine 
linen, Rev. xviii. 12, 16. xix. 
8, 14. 

βύσσος, ἡ, byssus, a species of 
Egyptian flax; jine linen, 
Luke, xvi. 19. 

βωμὸς, ὁ, an altar, Acts, xvii. 
23. (Found no where else in 
the NT. The ecclesiastical 
word is θυσιαστήριον.) 


ἽΝ 


γάγγραινα, ἡ, ὦ gangrene, 2 
fim, i. 17. 

γάζα, ἡ, a treasure, Acts, viii. 

(‘‘A Persian word,” 

Pape.) 

γαζοφυλάκιον, τὸ, the treasury, 
Mrk. xii. 41, 43. Luke, xxi. 
1. Joh. viii. 20. 

yada, τὸ, milk, 1 Cor. ix. 7; 
met., of the more elementary 
doctrines of Christianity, 1 
Wor, ai. 2. Hebr. v. 12. 1 
Pet, ii. 2. (Cf. βρῶμα.) 


35 


PO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[yee 


γαλήνη, ἡ, a calm, Matt. viii. 
26. Luke, viii. 24. 

γαμέω, to take to wife, (o marry, 
Matt. v. 32. xix. 9; γαμέομαι, 
of the woman, to give herself 
in marriage, to marry, 1 Cor. 
vil. 39; yauéw, for γαμέομαι, 
of the woman, 1 Tim. v. 1]. 
1 Cor. vii. 28, 34. 

γαμίζω, to give in marriage, 1 
Cor. vil. 38; γαμίζομαι, to be 
given in marriage, Luke, xvii. 
OT. RE Oo: 

yopiokw=yauigw, a var. lect. 
ad Matt. xxiv. 38; γαμί- 
Komal = γαμίζομαι, Luke, SX: 


γάμος, ὁ, marriage, matrimony, 
Hebr. xili. 4; @ marriaye- 
Jeast, kept on the third day 
after the marriage, the Lat. 


Repotia, Joh. i. 1. (See 
Toup ad Longin. Subl. iv. 
5.) 


γὰρ, a postpositive conjunction, 
jor. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar.) 

γαστὴρ, ἡ, the belly; the womb, 
Matt 4-18; 99: Lukeyixxe 
23; a glutton, Tit. i. 12. 

yé, an enclitic, throwing an 
emphasis on the word to 
which it is subjoined ; when 
used in the second clause of 
a sentence = at least. (For 
further information the read- 
er is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

yéevva, ἡ, gehenna, the valley 
of Hinnom, south of Jerusa- 
lem, formerly the scene of 
the worship of Moloch; in 
later times the name was 
transferred to the place of 


ye) 


punishment in Hades, Matt. 
v. 22, 29. x. 28. Luke, xii. 5. 
Mrk. ix. 43, 45. 

γείτων, ὁ and ἡ, a neighbour, 
Luke, xv. 6, 9. Joh. ix. 8. 

γελάω, fo laugh, Luke, vi. 21, 
25. 

γέλως, ὁ, /aughter, James, iv. 9. 

γεμίζω, to fil/, Joh. ii. 7. vi. 13. 
Mrk. xv. 36. 

γέμω, to be full, Matt. xxiii. 25, 
27. Luke, xi. 39. Rom: iii. 
14. 

γενεὰ, ἡ, a generation, Matt. 
17. xvii, 17. Luke, vii 31; 
an age, Ephes. iil. 5. Acts, 
xiv. 16. xv. 21. 


yeveadoyéw, to trace the descent ; 


pass. to derive one’s genealogy, 
Hebr. vii. 6. 

yeveadoyla, ἡ, a genealogy, 1 
gree ome mee: Beil Wek rea wh oe! B 

γενέσια, τὰ, a birtiday celebra- 
tion, Matt. xiv. 6. Mrk. vi. 
21. 

γένεσις, 7), Lincage, descent, Matt. 
i. 1; nativity, birth, Matt. 1. 
18. Luke, i. 14; met., 7d 
πρόσωποι' τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ, 
his natural face, James, 1. 23; 
existence, life; ὁ τροχὸς τῆς 
γενέσεως, the course of life, 
James, iii. 6. 

γενετὴ, ἡ, birth, Joh. ix. 1. 

γένημα, τὸ, the NT form of 
γέννημα, offspring, Matt. 111. 
7. xii. 34; (Westcott reads 
γεννήματα in both passages) ; 
fruit, Matt. xxvi. 29. Mrk. 
xiv. 25. Luke, xxii. 18; met., 
Sruit, profit, 2 Cor. ix. 10. 
(The form γένημα is not re- 
cognized in Pape’s Lexicon. 
See γέννημα.) 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[yew 


yevvaw, to beget, Matt. i. 16. 
Acts, vii. 8, 29; to cause, to 
excite, 2 Tim. ii. 23; of the 
woman, to bear, to bring 
Jorth, Luke, i. 13, 57. xxiii. 
29; pass., to be begotten, 
Matt. i. 20; to be born, Matt. 
ii. 1, 4. Joh. ix. 2, 19, 32. 

γέννημα, τὸ, see γένημα. 

γέννησις, ἡ, a var. lect. ad 
Matt. i. 18. Luke, i. 14. 
(See γένεσις.) 

γεννητὸς, born, Matt. xi. 11. 
Luke, vii. 28. 

yévos, 70, offspring, Acts, xvii. 
28. Rev. xxii. 16; family, 
kindred, Acts, iv. 6; race, 
stock, | Pet. 11. 9. Acts, vii. 
13. xiii. 26. Philipp. iu. 5; 
nation, 2 Cor. xi. 26. Gal. i. 
14; nationality, Mrk. vii. 26. 
Acts, iv. 36. xviti. 2, 24; 
sort, kind, 1 Cor. xii. 10, 28. 
xiv. 10. Matt. xiii. 47. Mrk. 
ix. 29. 

γερουσία, ἡ, the Senate, the 
Sanhedrim of the Jews, Acts, 
Vv. SL 

γέρων, ὁ, an old man, Joh. iii. 
4 


γεύω, to cause to taste; in the 
NT only in the mid., to /as‘e, 
Joh. ii. 9. Matt. xxvii. 34; 
to take food, to eat, Acts, x. 
10. xx. D1: =xamll4 amet. 
to experience, to feel, Matt. 
xvi. 28. Luke, ix. 27. Mrk. 
1x. 4; 

yewpyew, fo till the ground, 
Hebr. vi. 7. 

γεώργιον. τὸ, a field, 1 Cor. iii. 
9. (RV husbandry.) 

yewpyos, 6, a husbandman, 2 
Tim. ii. 6. James, v. 7. 


36 


yn] 

yf, ἡ, earth, ground, Mrk. iv. 
8, 20, 26, 28, 31. Matt. xii. 

* 5, 8, 23; the earth, Ephes. i. 
i> Mat... Vv. 18. 35; the 
land, Mrk. iv. 1. vi. 47, Luke, 
v. 3; country, Acts, vii. 3. 

γῆρας, τὸ, old age, Luke, 1. 36. 

γηράσκω, and γηράω, fo grow 
old, Joh. xxi. 18. Hebr. viii. 
43: 

γίνομαι, a later form for γίγ- 
voua, to become, to be, to 
exist, Joh. i. 15, 30. viii. 58. 
Pewor xy. oi; to be born, 
Renee i 5. Gal. iv: 4; to 
arise, to ensue, Matt. viii. 26. 
Rev. viii. 5. xvi. 18; to take 
place, to happen, Matt. i. 22. 
xxi. 4. xxvi. 56; μὴ γένοιτο, 
far be it! God forbid! Rom. 
11, 4, 6, 31; to come forth, 
to appear, Mrk. i. 4. 2 Pet. 
ioe’ Jon. i: 18: to be 
done, to be wrought, Acts, ii. 
43. iv. 30; γίνεσθαι ἐν ἑαυτῷ, 
to come to himself, Acts, xii. 
1]. 

γινώσκω, a later form for γιγ- 
νώσκω, to know, Luke, xii. 
47. xvi. 15; to understand, 
Acts, viii. 30. Luke, xviii. 
34; to percewe, Mrk. v. 29. 
Luke, νι]. 46; to resolve, 
Luke, xvi. 4; to know car- 
nally, Matt. i. 25. Luke, i. 
34. 


γλεῦκος, τὸ, must, new wine, 
Acts, ii. 13. 

γλυκὺς, sweet, James, 11]. 
Rev. x. 9, 10. 

γλῶσσα, ἡ, the tongue, James, 
e262 tH. 5. 05 8. 1 Cor. xiv. 
9; a language, Acts, ii. 11. 
1 Cor, xii. 10, 28. 


PI: 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[yoy 


γλωσσόκομον, τὸ, ὦ money-box, 
a purse, Joh. xii. 6. xiii. 29. 

γναφεὺς, ὁ, a fuller, Mrk. ix. 
3. 


γνήσιος, sincere ; τὸ THs ἀγάπης 
γνήσιον, the sincerity of your 
love, 2 Cor. ὙΠ 83 true; 
Philipp. iv.°3. 1 Πππὶ τ τ 
Tit. 1. 4. 

γνησίως, sincerely, faithfully, 
Philipp. 11. 20. 

γνόφος, ὁ, gloom, 
ΗΠ ον. ΧΙ]. 18. 

γνώμη, 7, opinion, 1 Cor. vii. 
25, 40. 2 Cor. viii. 10; judg- 
ment, 1 Cor. i. 10; mind, 
Rev. xvii. 17; consent, Philem. 
14; determination, Acts, xx. 


blackness, 


γνωρίζω, to make known, 1 Cor. 
xv. I. Ephessa: 9. Joh. xv. 
15; to know, Philipp. i. 22 ; 
pass., to be made known, 
Acts, vii. 13. Rom. xvi. 26. 
Philipp. iv. 6. 

γνῶσις, ἡ, knowledge, Luke, i. 
77: οὐ οῦο ΡΠ Ay. 6 

γνώστης, 6, one who thoroughly 
understands, an expert, Acts, 
XXV1. 3 

γνωστὸς, known, Acts, i. 19. ix. 
42. Joh. xviii. 15; notable, 
Acts, iv. 16; τὸ γνῶστομ, 
what is cognizable, Rom. 1. 
19 ; of γνωστοὶ, acquaintance, 
Luke, ii. 44. xxii. 49. 

γογγύζω, to murmur, 1 Cor. x. 
10. Matt. xx. 11. Joh. vi. 41, 
43, 61; to privately discuss, 
Joh. vii. 32. 

γογγυσμὸς, ὁ, a murmuring, 
Philipp. ii. 14. 1 Pet. iv. 9. 
Act, vi. 1; private discussion, 
Joh. vii. 12. 


37 


yoy] GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [yov 


γογγυστὴς, ὁ, &@ murmurer, γράφω, to write, Joh. viii. 8. 


Jude, 16. Gal. vi. 11; to commit to 
γόης, ὁ, an impostor, 2 Tim. writing, to record, Rev. i. 113 
i, 13. 19. xvii. 8. 
γόμος, ὁ, the cargo of a ship, γραώδης, old-womanish, 1 Tim. 
Acts, xxi. 3; merchandise, LV. 7 
Rev. xviii. 11. γρηγορέω, to watch, Matt. xxiv. 
γονεὺς, ὁ, ὦ parent, Luke, ii. 48, xxvi.. 38, 403 χόξεῦδ 
Zl, 45. 00. 1x. 2, οὶ cautious, tv be watchful, | Pet. 
ysvu, τὸ, the knee, Luke, v. 8. v. 8. Rev. ii. 2. 1 Thess. v. 
Hebr. xii. 12; τιθέναι τὰ γό- 6. 1 Cor. xvi. 13 ; to be alive, 
vara, to kneel down, Luke, to live, 1 Thess. v. 10. 
xxii. 41. Acts, vii. 60; κάμ- γυμνάζω, to exercise, 1 Tim. iv. 
πτειν γόνυ, to bow the knee, 73 γεγυμνασμένος, exercised, 
Rom. xi. 4. Philipp. ii. 10. Hebr. v. 14. xii. 11 ; καρδίαν 
γονυπετέω, to fall on the knees, γεγυμνασμένην πλεονεξίας, 
to kneel before one, Matt. heart trained in covetousness, 
xvi. 14, xxvil;"29, Mrks x. 2 Pet. 11. 14. 
ve La ese ἡ, exercise, 1 Tim. iv. 


γράμμα, τὸ, ὦ letter, Gal. vi. 11; 
a bill or bond, Luke, xvi. 6 ; γυμνητεύω, to be poorly clad, 1 
an epistle, Acts, xxviii. 21 ; Cor. ive LL 
τὰ ἱερὰ ypdpuata=the Scrip. γυμνὸς, naked, Mrk. xiv. 52. 
tures, 2 Tim. iii. 15 (West- Rev. xvi. 15; τὸ γυμνὸν, the 


cott omits τά); the letter, i.e. naked body, Mrk. xiv. 51; 
the written law, Rom. ii. 27, 29, poorly clad, Matt. xxv. 38, 
vil, ὁ. ΚΣ Cor τιῖ, 6; γράμματα, 43, 44. James, ii. 15; with- 
. carning, Acts, xxvi. 24, Joh. out the outer garment, Joh. 
..10: ΧΧΙ. 7; of the soul, without ὦ 
ne es ὁ, a clerk, Acts, body, 2 Cor. v. 3; uncovered, 
Ob gar (RV town-clerk) ; Hebr. iv. 13; mere, bare, 1 
one learned in the Mosaic law, Cor. xv. ai 


a scribe, Matt. xxiii, 84, Ϊ γυμνότης, ἡ, nakedness, Rev. iii. 
Cor. i. 20. Cf. Matt. ii. 4. 18; want of clothing, Rom. 
Sill, 52, Vili. 35. 2 Cor. xi, 27. 
γραπτὸς, written, Rom. 11. 15. γυναικάριον, a silly woman, 2 
γραφὴ, 7, a writing 5 ak γραφὴ, Tim. iil. 6. 
every Scripture, 2 Tim. iii. γυναικεῖος, belonging to a wo- 
Los plur., γραφαὶ ἅγιαι, the man, female, 1 Pet. 111. 7. 
Holy Scriptures, Rom. i. 2. γυνὴ, 7, ὦ woman, Matt. ix. 20. 
Cf. Rom. xvi. 26. Matt. xxvi. xiii. 33; a wife, 1 Cor. vii. 3, 
56; so also 4 γραφὴ, the 10. Ephes. v. 22. 
Scripture, Rom. ix. 17. Gal. γωνία, ἡ, a corner, Matt. vi. 5. 
iv. 30. xxi. 42. Luke, xx. 17; an 
38 


Sar] 


extreme limit, Rev. vii. 1. xx. 
8; a secret place, Acts, xxvi. 
26. 


Δ. 


δαιμονίζομαι, fo be possessed by 
an evil spirit, Matt. iv. 24. 
vili. 16, 28, 33. Mrk. i. 32. 

ϑαιμόνιον, τὸ, a deity, Acts, xvii. 
15: a demon, a devil, Luke, 
iv. ‘33, a0, Vill, ol, 99. 1 Cor 
x. 20: Rev. Xvi. 14 (‘* Ethnici 
non credebant diabolum esse; 
Socratis daemonium vel deum 
vel genium esse credebant, ” 
Scaliger’s T’able-Talk). 

ϑαιμονιώδης, demon-like, devil- 
ish, James, iil. 15. 

ϑαίμων, ὁ, = δαιμόνιον (in all the 
passages cited by Thayer, 
Westcott gives δαιμόνιον). 

ϑάκνω, to bite; met., to offend, 
to distress, Gal. v. 15. 

δάκρυ, τὸ, and δάκρνον, τὸ, a 
tear, Luke, vii. 38, 44. Rev. 
wii!) .-Hebr. v. 7: 

δακρύω, to weep, Joh. xi. 25. 

δακτύλιος, ὁ, a ring, Luke, xv. 
ον Cr James, ii. 2. 

δάκτυλος, ὁ, a finger, Joh. viil. 
6. Matt. xxiii. 4. Luke, xvi. 
24; ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ = by the 
Holy Ghost,—which words 
are explained in Matt. xii. 
28 by ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ. 

δαμάζω, to tame, Mrk. v. 4. 
James, 111. 7; fo curb, to re- 
strain, James, 111. 8. 

δάμαλις, ἡ, a heifer, Hebr. ix. 
13. 

Savel{w, to lend, Luke, vi. 34, 
35; mid., to borrow, Matt. 
v. 42, 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[Seu 


δάνειον, τὸ, and δάνίον, τὸ, a 
loan, a debt, Matt. xviii. 27. 

δανειστὴς, ὁ, a moneylender, a 
creditor, Luke, vii. 41. 

δαπανάω, to spend, Mrk. v. 26. 
2 Cor. xii. 15; to lay out 
money, to be at expense, Acts, 
xx1..24; to waste, to consume, 
Jaines, iv. 3. Luke, xv. 14. 

δαπάνη, ἡ, expense, cost, Luke, 
Ἐν 28. 

δὲ, a disjunctive particle, but, 
on the other hand, and, now, 
etc. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar. ) 

δέησις, ἡ, supplication, prayer, 
James, v.- 165°) Pet. amo. 
Philipp. 1. 4. 

δεῖ, impers., if 7s necessary, tt 
must be that, it behoves, Matt. 
EXViy 90. ooh) 1]. 4) Aets: 
xxvii. 2] etc., etc. 

δεῖγμα, τὸ, an example, Jude, 7. 

δειγματίζω, to make an example 
of, Matt. i. 19. Coloss. ii, 15. 
(It is a purely biblical word.) 

δεικνύω, and δείκνυμι, fo shew, 
Luke, ἀν. ὅς Joh. ii. TSe\¢0 
demonstrate, James, 11. 18. 
lili. 13; to make known, Acts, 
x. 28. Matt. xvi. 21. 

δειλία, ἡ, temidity, fear, 2 Tim. 
1 7: 

δειλιάω, to be timid, to be fear- 
Jul, Joh. xiv. 27. 

δειλὸς, timid, fearful, Matt. viii. 
26. Rev. xxi. 8. Mrk. iv. 40. 

δεῖνα, ὁ, ἡ, τὸ, ὦ certain person, 
such a one, Matt. xxvi. ‘18 
(found nowhere else in the 
NT). 

ζεινῶς, adv., terribly, grievously, 
Matt. vil. 6; urgently, vehe- 
mently, Luke, xi. 53. 


30 


Se] 


δειπνέω, to sup, Luke, xvii. 8. 
1 Cor. xi. 25. Rev. iii. 20. 
δεῖπνον, τὸ, supper, Joh. xiii. 

2, 4. xxi. 20. Luke, xiv. 17, 
24. (See ἄριστον.) 
δεισιδαιμονία, ἡ, superstition ; 
religion, Acts, xxv. 19. 
δεισιδαίμων, superstitious, re- 
ligious, Acts, xvil. 22. 
δέκα, ten, Matt. xx. 24; θλίψιν 
ἡμερῶν δέκα, i.e. to last only 
a short time, Rev. i. 10. 
δεκαδύο, twelve, a var. lect. for 
δώδεκα ad Acts, xix. 7. xxiv. 
ll. 
δεκαπέντε, fifteen, Joh. xi. 18. 
Acts, xxvii. 28. Gal. i. 18. 
δεκατέσσαρες, fourteen, Matt. 
τ}. Gal iL. Ὁ 2 Cora 9: 
δεκάτη, ἡ, the tenth part of any- 
thing, ὦ tithe, Hebr. vii. 2, 4, 
8 


δέκατος, the tenth, Joh. i. 39. 
Rev. xxi. 20; τὸ δέκατον, the 
tenth part, Rev. xi. 13. 

δεκατόω, to receive tithes, Hebr. 
vii. 6; pass., to pay tithes, 
Hebr. vii. 9. 

δεκτὸς, acceptable, Luke, iv. 19, 
24.3 Cor..vi, 2: Acts, x.°39. 

δελεάζω, to ensnare, to beguile, 
2 Pet. ii. 14, 18. James, 1. 
14. 

δένδρον, τὸ, a tree, Matt, vii. 
17, 18. Luke, xiii. 19. 

δεξιοβόλος, ὁ, a slinger, a var. 
lect. ad Acts, xxiii. 23. 

δεξιολάβος, ὁ, α spearman, Acts, 
xxiii. 23. (In Pape rendered 
“<a slinger or archer”.) 

δεξιὸς, right, as opposed to left, 
Matt. v. 29, 39; ἡ δεξιὰ (56. 
χεὶρ), the right hand, Matt. 
vi. 3; ἐν Tots δεξιοῖς, on the 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[Ser 
right side, Mrk. xvi. 5; ἐκ 


δεξιῶν καθῆσθαι, καθίζειν, éo- 
τάναι, to sit or stand on one’s 
right hand, Matt. xxvi. 64. 
Acts, vii. 55; τὰ ὅπλα τὰ 
δεξιὰ, armour on the right 
hand, 2 Cor. vi. 7; εἶναι ἐκ 
δεξιῶν τινος, to be on one’s 
right hand, Acts, ii. 25. 

δέομαι, fo pray, to beseech, Acts, 
vili. 34; to pray to, Acts, x. 
2 


δέον, τὸ, what is needful, what 
is proper; δέον ἐστὶ, it is 
necessary, Acts, xix. 36; τὰ 
μὴ δέοντα, what is improper, 
1 View 15: 

δέος, τὸ, fear, Hebr. xii. 28. 

δέρμα, τὸ, ὦ skin, Hebr. xi. 37. 

Seppativos, Jeathern, Mrk. i. 6. 
Matt. iii. 4. 

Sépw, to leat, to smite, Matt. 
xxi .35, Inke.ee Ge ἘΣ 
Cor. xi. 20; δαρήσεται πολλὰς 
(sc. πληγὰς), shall be beaten 
with many stripes, Luke, xii. 
47. 

δεσμεύω, to bind, Luke, viii. 
29; to put in chains, Acts, 
Xxil. 4. 

δεσμέω, to bind, a var, lect. ad 
Luke, viii. 29. 

δεσμὴ, 7, α bundle, Matt. 
xiii. 30. 

δέσμιος, ὁ, a prisoner, Matt. 
xxvii. 15. Acts, xvi. 25, 27. 
Ephes. iii. 1. 

δεσμὸς, ὁ, a bond or band, 
Matt. vii. 35. Luke, xiii. i6; 
τὰ δεσμὰ, fetters, chains, 
Luke, viii. 29. Acts, xvi. 
26. 

δεσμοφύλαξ, ὁ, a jailer, Acts, 
xvi. 23, Zp. 


40 


Seo] 


δεσμωτήριον, τὸ, a prison, Matt. 
xb 2. Aes, v.21, 23. 
δεσμώτης, ὁ, a prisoner, Acts, 
xxvii. 1, 42. 

δεσπότης, ὁ, a master, 1 Tim. 
ΠῚ ΟΡ 11: 2]. Tit. ii. 
9; Lord, Luke, 11. 29. 2 Pet. 
ii. 1; Jude, 4, perhaps God. 
δεῦρο, adv. hither ; come! Joh. 
xi. 43. Mrk. x. 21. Acts, vii. 
3; ἄχρι δεῦρο, up to this time, 
Romi 13. 

δεῦτε, interj., come! Matt. xi. 
28. xxii. 4; often followed 
by an imperative, Joh. iv. 
29. Matt. xxv. 34. xxviii. 6; 
sometimes by the subjunct. 
hortativus, Matt. xxi. 38. 
Mrk, xii. 7. 


δευτεραῖος, on the second day, 


Acts, xxvii. 13. 
δευτερόπρωτος, the second-first, 
i.e. the second after the feast 
of the Passover, a doubtful 
reading ad Luke, vi. 1. (It 
is omitted by Westcott, the 
RV, and most editors, and 
does not appear at all in 
Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

δεύτερος, second, Matt. xxii. 26. 
Joh. iv. 54; δεύτερον, as adv., 
secondly, 1 Cor. xii. 28; a 
second time, Joh. 111. 4. Rev. 
xix. 3; πάλιν δεύτερον, again 
a second time, Joh. xxi. 16; 
also τὸ δεύτερον, the second 
time, 2 Cor. xiii. 2. Jude, 5. 
(RV afterward); and, fre- 
quently, ἐκ δευτέρου, the second 
time, Matt. xiv. 72, Joh. ix. 
24. etc.; ἐν τῷ δεύτερῳ, at the 
second time, Acts, vu. 13. 
δέχομαι, to recerve, Acts, 111. 21. 
viii. 14; to take, Ephes. vi. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. [δια 


17. ΠΟ αν Ὁ; χα ὍΣ 
to bear with, to endure, 2 Cor. 

ΠΥ 10; 

δέω, to bind, to tie, Matt. xiii. 
30. Luke, xix. 30; to. pro- 
hibit, Matt. xvi. 19. xvii. 18. 

δὴ, adv.. indeed, therefore, then, 
now ; δή που, doubtless, Hebr. 
iil. 16. 

δηλαυγῶς, clearly, a var. lect. 
ad Mrk. viii. 25. 

δῆλος, manifest, evident, Gal. 
iy 11 Matt. xxvii 79. 

δηλόω, to make manifest, 1 Cor. 
111. 13; to make known, to 
declare, Coloss. i. 8. 1 Cor. 
Ὁ siqnijy,. ebro xb 
27. 2 Pet. i. 14; to port 
unto, 1 Pet. i. 11. 

δημηγορέω, to make a speech, 
Acts, xii; 21. 

δημιουργὸς, ὁ, an arlisan, ὦ 
builder, Hebr. xi. 10. 

δῆμος, ὁ, the prople, Acts, xii. 
22: RIK So: 

δημόσιος, belonging to the people, 
public, Acts, v. 18; δημοσίᾳ, 
publicly, Acts, xvi. 37. xXx. 
20. 

δηνάριον, τὸ, a denarius, 8 
Roman coin, about 84d., 
Matt. νὴ. 25: xx. 229503; 
τὸ ava δηνάριον, the pay of a 
denarius apiece, Matt. xx. 
10 (Westcott omits the τό). 

δή που ; see δή. 

διὰ, prepos., taking genit. and 
accus.; δι’ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ, by 
another way, Matt. i. 12; 
“διὰ πυρὸς, by fire, 1 Cor. 11. 
15; δι᾿ ὅλου, throughout, Joh. 
xix. 23; διὰ πολλών δακρύων, 
uith many tears, 2 Cor. 11. 4; 
διὰ προσκόμματος, with offence, 


41 


δια] 


Rom. xiv. 20; διὰ ὅλης νυκτὸς, 
all night long, Luke, v. 5; 
διὰ παντὸς, continually, always, 
Matt. xviii. 10; δὲ érady 
πλειόνων, after many years, 
Acts, xxiv. 173; dua ordparos 
τῶν ἁγίων, προφητῶν αὐτοῦ, by 
the mouth of his holy prophets, 
Luke, i. 70; δι’ οὗ ἐποίησεν 
τοὺς αἰῶνας, by whose agency 
he made the worlds, Hebr. 1. 
2. Cf. Joh. i. 3. 61a rodro, 
on account of this, for this 
ctuse, Joh. vi. 65. Matt. xiii. 
13; διὰ ταῦτα, because of these 
things, Ephes. ν. 6; διὰ φθόνον, 
for envy, Matt. xxvii. 18; 
διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο, Was 
made for man, Mrk. ii. 27; 
διὰ Χριστὸν, for Christ’s sake, 
1 Cor. iv. 10; διὰ τὸ, because 
that, for that, Luke, ix. 7. 
Hebr. vii. 23. 
διαβαίνω, to pass through, Hebr. 
ΧΙ. 29; to cross over, Luke, 
xvi. 26. Acts, xvi. 9. 
διαβάλλω, to calumniate; to 
accuse, Luke, xvi. 1. 
ϑιαβεβαιόομαι, fo assert confi- 
dently, 1 Tim. i. 7. Tit. ii. 8. 
διαβλέπω, to look stedfastly, 
Mrk. viii. 25; to see clearly, 
Matt. vii. 5. Luke, vi. 42. 
διάβολος, as adj., prone to slan- 
der, slanderous, 1 Tim. iii. 
1 Ὁ Tim. 1 5 5. Ata a: os 
as subst., ὁ διάβολος = Σατανᾶς, 
Matt. iv. 1, 5. Joh. xiii. 2. 
διαγγέλλω, fo publish abroad, 
Rom. ix. 17. Luke, ix. 60; to 
notify,to declare, Acts, xxi.26. 
διαγίγνομαι, to intervene, to 
elapse, Acts, xxv. 13. xxvii. 
9. Mrk. xvi. 1. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[δια 


διαγινώσκω, to distinguish ; to 
inquire into, Acts, xxii. 15; 
to decide, to determine, Acts, 
xxiv. 22. 

διαγνωρίζω, to make known, 
Luke, ii. 17. [Westcott reads 
γνωρίζω. 

διάγνωσις, 7, 
xxv. 21, 

διαγογγύζω, 4o murmur, Luke, 
ys a Oe os pew 

Staypryyopéw, fo watch through, 
to remain awake, Luke, ix. 
92. 

διάγω, fo spend time, to live, 1 
"Tim, χα. 2. 7056, gee 

διαδέχομαι, to receive by trans- 
mission, to succeed to, Acts, 
vii. 45. 

διάδημα, τὸ, a diadem, Rev. 
Ri. 8: ἘΠῚ eee eee 

διαδίδωμι, to distribute, Luke, 
Xvili. τ deb. ye, I); Ὁ 90 
divide, Luke, xi. 22. 

διάδοχος, 0, a successor, Acts, 
xxiv. 27. 

διαζώννυμι, and διαζωννύω, to 
gird, Joh. xili. 4; pass., fo 
be girded, Joh. xiii. 5; mid., to 
gird about oneself, Joh. xxi. 7. 

διαθήκη, 7, a will, a testament, 
Hebr. ix. 16, 17; and, es- 
pecially, ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη, the 
New Testament, 1 Cor. xi. 
25. 2 Cor. ili. 6; @ covenant, 
Hebr. viii. 8, 10. x. 16. Acts, 
vii. 8. 

διαίρεσις, ἡ, a difference, a di- 
versity, 1 Cor. xii. 4, 5, 6. 

διαιρέω, to divide, to distri- 
bute, Luke, xv. 12. 1 Cor. 
xii ΤΊ: 

Staxabalpw, to thoroughly 
cleanse, Luke, iii. 17. 


decision, Acts, 


δια] 


διακαθαρίζω, to cleanse thor- 
oughly, Matt. iii. 12. 

διακατελέγχομαι, fo confute 
thoroughly, Acts, xviii. 28. 
(It is thus rendered also in 
Pape’s Lexicon. 
Sully confuted. The word is 
found in no other passage or 
author. ) 

διακονέω, to serve, to minister 
unto, Joh. xii. 26. Acts, xix. 
22. Matt. xx. 28. xxv. 44; 
to attend to, Acts, vi. 2; to 
serve as ὦ deacon, 1 Tim. iil. 
10, 13; to supply, to furnish, 
1 Pet. i. 12; pass., to be mini- 
stered unto, Mrk. x. 45. Matt. 
xx. 28. 

διακονία, 7, service, ministra- 
tion, Hebr. i. 14. 2 Cor. iii. 
7,8; aserving, Luke, x. 40; 
relief, Acts, xi. 29; the office 

__ of a deacon, Rom. xii. 7. 
διάκονος, 0, ὦ servant, a minis- 
ter, Joh. 11. 5, 9. Matt. xxii. 
foxx. tl. 2 Cor. xi. 23; 
@ deacon, 1 Tim. 11. 8, 12. 
Philipp. i. 1; ἡ διάκονος, a 
deaconess, Rom. xvi. 1. 

διακόσιοι, two hundred, Joh. 
vi. 7. Mrk. vi. 37. 

Staxotw, to hear fully, Acts, 
REMI, 3d. 

διακρίνω, to make a distinction, 
Acts, xi. 12. xv. 9; to decide, 

—1Cor. vi. 5; to examine, 1 
Cor. xi. 31; to scrutinise, 1 
Cor. xiv. 29; to discern, to 
recognise the presence of, 1 
Cor. xi. 29; to dispute, to 
contend, Acts, xi. 2. Jude, 9; 
to doubt, Mrk. xi. 23. Matt. 
xxl 21. James, i. 6; to hesi- 
tate, Rom. iv. 20. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


RV power- 


[δια 


διάκρισις, ἡ, a discerning, 1 
Cor. xu. 10. Hebr. v. 14; a 
decision, kom. xiv. 1. 

διακωλύω, to hinder, Matt. iii. 
14. 

ϑιαλαλέω, to talk with, to com- 
mune, Luke, vi. 11; pass., 
to be talked of, Luke, i. 65. 

διαλέγομαι, {0 reason with, Hebr. 
xll. 5; to argue, Acts, xvii. 
2, 17. xix. 8; to contend, to 
dispute, Mrk. ix. 34. Jude, 9. 

διαλείπω, to leave off, to cease, 
Luke, vii. 45. 

διάλεκτος, ἡ, a language, Acts, 
i ΤΠ π 0. 8: τσὶ 40) 

διαλλάσσω, to reconcile ; pass., 
to be reconciled, Matt. v. 24. 

διαλογίζομαι, to reason, to de- 
liberate, Matt. xvi. 7, 8. Mrk. 
Ἢ 6, 8. Luke. 1. 29. 

διαλογισμὸς, ὁ, a reasoning, 1 
Cor. im. 390. Rom. 1 21 5a 
thought, Matt. xv. 19. Luke, 
i. S5:4ve ον 8. James, i. 
4: a doubt, Rom. xiv, 1. 
Luke, xxiv. 38; a disputing, 
Philipp. 11. 14. 1 Tim. 11. 8. 

διαλύω, to break up, to disperse, 
Acts, v. 36. 

διαμαρτύρομαι, to solemnli/ 
charge, 1 Tim. v. 21. 2 Tim. 
ii. 14. iv. 1; to testify, Luke, 
XVWic 5. ets, x42. soe 
95. ἩΡΘΡΥ. 11: Ὁ. 

διαμάχομαι, to fight it out; to 
strenuously contend, Acts, 
Mai, Ὁ: 

διαμένω, fo continue, 2 Pet. 11]. 
4. Luke. -, 22. Hebr. ik 
Gall ie: 

διαμερίζω, to distribute, Acts, 
il. 45; to divide, to share, 
Luke, xxii. 17; pass., to be 


43 


δια] 
at variance, Luke, xi. 17. 
xii. 52, 53; mid., to share 


among themselves, Luke, xxiii. 
34. Matt. xxvii. 35. Mrk. xv. 
24. 

διαμερισμὸς, ὁ, distribution ; dis- 
union, dissension, Luke, xii. 
dl. 

διανέμω, to distribute ; pass., to 
be disseminated, to spread 
abroad, Acts, iv. 17. 

Siavevw, fo make signs, Luke, 
222. 

διανόημα, τὸ, a thought, Luke, 
me AZ. 

διάνοια, ἡ, the understanding, 
1 Joh. v. 20. Ephes. iv. 18 ; 
the mind, Luke, x. 27. Matt. 
xxii. 37. Ephes. ii. 3. Coloss. 
i, 21. 2 Pet. iii. 1; a thought, 
Luke, i. 51. 

Stavolyw, to open, Luke, ii. 23. 
Mrk. vii. 34, 35. Acts, vii. 
56; to explain, to expound, 
Luke, xxiv. 32. Acts, xvii. 
3; to open, 1.6. to enlighten, 
Luke, xxiv. 45. Acts, xvi. 14. 

διανυκτερεύω, fo pass the whole 
night, Luke, vi. 12. 

Staviw, to finish, Acts, xxi. 7. 

διαπαρατριβὴ, ἡ, contention, 
wrangling, 1 Tim. vi. 5. 

διαπεράω, to cross over, Matt. 
ix. 1. xiv. 34. Luke, xvi. 26. 
Acts, xxi. 2. 

διαπλέω, to sail across, Acts, 
xXxvil. 5. 

Statrovéw, to complete ; pass., 
to be vexed, Acts, iv. 2. xvi. 
18. 

διαπορεύομαι, 
through, Luke, vi. 
li. 23. Acts, xvi. 4; 
by, Luke, xviii. 36. 


to pass or go 
1. Mrk. 
to pass 


’ GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[δια 


διαπορέω, to Le thuroughly per- 
plexed, Acts, ii. 12. v. 24. x. 
17. Luke, ix. 7. 

διαπραγματεύομαι, 
trading, Luke, xix. 15. 
πραγματεύομαι.) 

διαπρίω, to saw through ; mid., 
to be vehemently enraged, 
Acts, v. 33. vii. .54. (See 
Pape’s Lex. in voce.) 

sar iii to plunder, Mrk. iii. 


to gain by 
(Cf. 


Πρ ηέιξης and διαρρήσσω, to 
break asunder, Luke, v. 6. 
viii. 29; to rend, Acts, xiv. 
14. Matt. xxvii. 65. Mrk. 
xiv. 63. 

διασαφέω, to make clear, to 
explain, Matt. xili. 36; to 
make known, Matt. xviii. 
ἘΠῚ 

διασείω, to extort from, Luke, 
ii. 14. (RV do violence to ; 
but see Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

διασκορπίζω, to scaiter abroad, 
to disperse, Acts, v. 37. Joh. 
xi. 52. Lake, τι dot Matt. 
xxvi. 31; to squander, to 
waste, Luke, xv. 13. xvi. 1; 
to scatter as seeds, Matt. 
xxv. 24, 26. 

διασπάω, to break asunder, 
Mrk. v. 4; to tear in pieces, 
Acts, xxiii. 10. 

διασπείρω, to disperse, Acts, 
vili. 1, 4. xi. 19. 

διασπορὰ, ἡ, the dispersion, i.e. 
the Israelites who were dis- 
persed, Joh, vii. 35. James, 
1.1.1 Pepa 

διαστέλλω, to order, to charge ; 
mid., to give a command or 
injunction, Acts, xv. 24. 


Matt. xvi. 20. Mrk. vii. 36. 
44 


va] TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. [δια 


ΜΠ. 15. ix. 9; pass., τὸ δια- 
στελλόμενον, the wyjunction, 


Hebr. xii. 20. 


διάστημα, τὸ, @ space or inter- 


val, Acts, vo Ὰ 


ϑιαστολὴ, ἡ, a distinction, Rom. 
τι ΟΣ x 12. 1-Cor. xiv. 
7 


διαστρέφω, to turn aside, to per- 
vert, Acts, xiii. 8, 10. Luke, 


XxXill. 2; pass., διεστραμμένος, 
perverse, corrupt, Matt. 


πα 17,5. lake, -ix. 41, 


Acts, xx. 30. Philipp. ii. 
15 


Stac of, to save,i.e.to heal, Luke, 


vil. 3; to bring safe, Acts, 
Xxili. 24; pass., to be saved, 
1 Pet. iii. 20; to be healed, 
Matt. xiv. 36; to get safe, 
Acts, xxvii. 44; to escape, 


Acts, xxviii. 1, 4. 


διαταγὴ, ἡ, α command, an cr- 


dinance, Rom. xili. 2. Acts, 


vii. 53 (‘Sat the ministration 


of angels,” Thayer). 


διάταγμα, τὸ, an imjunction, ὦ 


mandate, Hebr. xi. 23. 


διαταράσσω, to greatly trouble, 


Luke, i. 29. 


διατάσσω, to give commands, to 


prescribe, Luke, viii. 55. 1 
Cor. ix. 14. xvi. 1. Matt. xi. 


1; pass., to be prescribed, to 


be ordained, Gal. 111. 19. 
Luke, iii. 13. xvii. 9. Acts, 


Xxlii. 31; mid., to order, to 


prescribe, Tit. i. 5. 1 Cor. vii. 


Starnpéw, to carefully keep, 
Luke, ii. 51 ; ἑαυτὸν ἔκ τινος, 
to carefully keep himself from, 
Acts, xv. 29. 

διατίθεμαι, ¢o assign, Luke, 
xxl. 29; to make a will, 
Hebr. ix. 16; to conclude, to 
contract as a covenant, Acts, 
ii, 25, .Hebr. viii. 10) 346: 

διατρίβω, to spend or pass (as 
χρόνον or ἡμέρας), Acts, xiv. 
3, 28. xvi. 12; absolutely, to 
stay, to tarry, Joh. 11. 22. 
Acts, xii. 19. xv. 35. 

διατροφὴ, ἡ, sustenance, food, 
LePim, vii 8: 

διαυγάζω, to shine through, { 
dawn, 2 Pet. i. 19. 

διαυγὴς, transparent, Rev. xxi. 
Pals 


διαφανὴς, transparent, a var. 
lect. ad Rev. xxi. 21. 

διαφέρω, to carry through, Mrk. 
xi. 16; intrans., to differ, 1 
Cor. xv. 41. Gal. iv. 1. Rom. 
ii. 18. Philipp. i. 10 (in these 
two last passages RV renders 
by things that are excellent); 
to excel, Luke, xii. 7, 24. 
Matt. vi. 26. x. 31; impers., 
οὐδὲν διαφέρει, it makes no 
difference, it matters nothing, 
Gal. 11. 6; pass., to be carried 
hither and thither, io be driven 
to and fro, Acts, xxvii. 27; 
to be spread abroad, Acts, 
xiii. 49. 

διαφεύγω, to escape, Acts, xxvii. 


17. xi. 34. Acts, vii. 44; so 
also, οὕτω ἣν διατεταγμένος, 
Acts, xx. 13 (RV so he had 
appointed). 

Starekéw, to continue, Acts, 
Xxvii. 33. 


45 


42. 


διαφημίζω, to publish, to spread 


abroad, Mrk. i. 45. Matt. 
Xxvill. 15; διεφήμισαν αὐτὸν, 
they spr ead abroad his fame, 
Matt. ix. 31. 


δια] 


διαφθείρω, to destroy, Rev. xi. 
18. Luke, xii. 33; pass., fo 
be destroyed, Rev. viii. 9; to 
be corrupted, 1 Tim. vi. 5; 
to waste away, 2 Cor. iv. 
16. 

διαφθορὰ, ἡ, corruption, Acts, 
Ὦ 97. Sh. eis. B45 BRO S6: 

διάφορος, different, varying, 
Rom. xii. 6. Hebr. ix. 10; 
excellent, Hebr. i. 4. viii. 6. 

διαφυλάσσω, to carefully guard, 
Luke, iv. 10. 

διαχειρίζω, in mid., to slay, 
Acts, v. 30. xxvi. 21. 

διαχλευάζω, to mock, to scoff; 
Acts, ii. 13. 

Staxwpifopar, fo part, Luke, 
1x, 33. 

διδακτικὸς, apt to teach, 1 Tim. 
ae 2. 2:-Tim. i124. 

διδακτὸς, taught, Joh. vi. 45. 1 
Cor. 118. 

διδασκαλία, ἡ, instruction, teach- 
ng, 1 Tim. iv.13, 16. v2 17, 
2 Tim. iii. 10, 16; doctrine, 
Ephes. iv. 14. 1 Tim. iv. 6. 

διδάσκαλος, ὁ, a teacher, Matt. 
xxun 8: 1 Tim. i) 7. Acta, 
xiii. 1 ete., ete. 

διδάσκω, to teach, Matt. iv. 23. 
Ὁ 2. jax, 23, xe. 16, 

διδαχὴ, ἡ, doctrine, Mrk. i. 27. 
Joh. vii. 16. Acts, xiii. 12. 

δίδραχμον, τὸ, adoubledrachma, 
a silver coin equal to two 
Attic drachme, or half a 
shekel, Matt. xvii. 24. 

δίδυμος, twin, Joh. xi. 16. xx. 
24; xxi: 2. 

δίδωμι, to give, Acts, xx. 35. 
Matti wis’ 11. xise Blecto 
grant, Luke, i. 74. Acts, iv. 
29; to commit, to entrust, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[διε 


Joh. v. 22. Matt. xvi. 19; 
to set before one, Rev. iii. 8 ; 
ἐργασίαν διδόναι, to endeavour, 
to do one’s best, Luke, xii. 
58; τόπον διδόναι, to give way 
to, Luke, xiv. 9. 

διεγείρω, to awaken, Luke, viii. 
24; to stir up, to rouse, 2 
Pet. i. 13. ili. 1; intrans., 
to rise, Joh. vi. 18. 

διενθυμέομαι, to reflect,to ponder, 
Acts, x. 19. 

διεξέρχομαι, to come forth, a 
var. lect. ad Acts, xxviii. 3. 

διέξοδος, ἡ, a way out, an outlet ; 
τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν, the 
outlets of the country high- 
ways, Matt. xxii. 9. 

διερμηνεία, ἡ, interpretation, a 
var. lect. ad 1 Cor. xii. 10. 
(Not recognized in Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

διερμηνευτὴς, ὁ, an interpreter, 
1 Cor. xiv. 28. 

διερμηνεύω, to expound, to inter- 
pret, Luke, xxiv. 27. 1 Cor. 
xii. 30. xiv 5) 13,°27 5 to 
translate, Acts, ix. 36. 

διέρχομαι, to go or pass through, 
Luke, iv. 30. Matt. xii. 43. 
Rom. v. 12; with accus., 
to journey through, to pass 
through, Luke, xix. 1. Acts, 
xii. 10; to pierce, Luke, ii. 
35; absolutely, with genit., 
to pass, Luke, xix. 4; to go 
about, Acts, xx. 25. Luke, 
ix. 6; to cross over, Mrk. iv. 
35. Luke, vill. 22; to get 
spread abroad, Luke, v. 15. 

διερωτάω, to inquire after, Acts, 
x. 2. 

διετὴς, two years old, Matt. ii 
16. 


46 


| διε] 


διετία, ἡ, a space of two years, 
Acts, xxiv. 27. xxviii. 30. 

διηγέομαι, to state at length, to 
declare, Luke, viii. 39. ix. 10. 
Mrk. v. 16. Acts, ix. 27. xii. 
17; to divulge, to tell, Mrk. 
ix. Ὁ. 


panic ἡ, a statement, Luke, 
ΠΕ 


οι, continuous ; εἰς τὸ 
διηνεκὲς, continually, for ever, 
fer, .vil.o. x, 1, 12, 14. 

διθάλασσος, between two seas, 
Acts, xxvii. 41. 

διικνέομαι, to go through, to 
pierce, Hebr. iv. 12. 

διίστημι, to place asunder ; in- 
trans., to proceed, Acts, xxvii. 
28; in mid. and perf. and 
2nd aor. act., to part; διέστη 
am αὐτῶν, he parted from 
them, Luke, xxiv. 51; δια- 
στάσης ὥρας μιᾶς, when one hour 
had intervened, Luke, xxii. 
59. 

διισχυρίζομαι, to assert con- 
Jidently, Luke, xxii. 59. Acts, 
xii. 15. 

δικάζω, to judge, a var. lect. ad 
Luke, vi. 37. 

δικαιοκρισία, ἡ, a - righteous 
judgment, Rom. ii. 5. 

δίκαιος, upright, righteous, Matt. 
mato, x. 41, xii. 43, 49; 
just, Matt. i. 19, v. 45. Acts, 
xxiv. 15; rayht, Ephes. vi. 
1. 2 Pet. i. 13. Philipp. i. 7; 
innocent, Matt. xxiii. 35. 

δικαιοσύνη, ἡ, righteousness, 
mom, ἵν. 1]. Hebr. v. 13. 
vii. 2 etc. 

δικαιόω, to justify, Luke, vii. 
35. Matt. xi. 19. 1 Tim. iii. 
16. 1 Cor. iv. 4; to pronounce 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[διὸ 


righteous, Rom. iii. 26. iv 
Viil, 80. 

δικαίωμα, τὸ, an ordinance, 
Luke, i. 6. Rom. i. 32. ii. 26. 
viii. 4; a@ righteous act, Rom. 
v. 18. Rev. xv. 4. xix. 8; 
justification, Rom. v. 16. 

δικαίως, adv., justly, Luke, xxiii. 
41. 1 Pet. 11. 23; as is right, 1 
Cor. xv. 34; righteously, 1 
Thess. it. 10. Tit. 11. 12. 

Sikaiwors, ἡ, justification, Rom. 
LV ον 1ὅ. 

δικαστὴς, ὁ, a judge, Luke, xii. 
14. Acts, vu. 27, 35. 

δίκη, ἡ, justice, Acts, xxvili. 4; 
pumshment, 2 Thess. i. 9. 
Jude, 7. 

δίκτυον, τὸ, a net, Joh. xxi. 6, 
8, 11. Luke, v. 2, 4, 6. Matt. 
iv. 20. 

δίλογος, double-tongued, 1 Tim. 
ili. 8. 

διὸ, wherefore, on which account, 
Rom, i, 24. 11. 1. Matt. xxvii. 
8 etc. 

διοδεύω, to pass through, Acts, 
xvii. 1;¢0 goabout, Luke, viii. 1. 

διόπερ, wherefore, 1 Cor. viii. 
ΠΣ ΤΆ: 

διοπετὴς, which fell down from 
Jupiter, Acts, xix. 39. 

διόρθωμα, τὸ, a reform, Acts, 
RLV, oo, 

διόρθωσις, ἡ, reformation, Hebr. 
1x. LO, 

διορύσσω, to dig through, to 
break through, Matt. vi. 19. 
xxiv. 43. Luke, xi. 39. 

Διόσκουροι, οἱ, the Dioscuri, 
i.e. Castor and Pollux, the 
twin sons of Jupiter and 
Leda, and the patrons of 
sailors, Acts, xxvii. 11. 


47 


διο] 


διότι, properly -- δια τοῦτο, ὅτι ! 
because, Luke, ii. 7. xxi. 28. 
Philipp. ii. 26 ete. 

διπλόος, twofold, double, 1 Tim. 
ai Aj. Rev “xvii 6s ee 
πλότερον ὑμῶν, twofold more 
than yourselves, Matt. xxiil. 
15. : 

διπλόω, to double ; to repay in 
double MEASUTE, "Rev. xviii. 6. 

Sis, adv., twice, Luke, xviii. 12. 
Jude, 12.1 Thess. ii. 18. 

δισμυριὰς, ἡ, twenty thousand, 


a var. lect. ad Rev. ix. 16. 
διστάζω, to doubt, Matt. xiv. 
a ee ap ee WB 


δίστομος, double-mouthed ; two- 
edged, Hebr. iv. 12. Rev. i 
$6 i. 12. 

δισχίλιοι, two thousand, Mrk. 
v. 13. 

διυλίζω, to remove by filtering, 

__ to strain out, Matt. xxili. 24. 

διχάζω, to cut asunder; to set 
at variance, Matt. x. 35. 

διχοστασία, ἡ, division, Γ᾿ πῆς 
sion, Rom. xvi. 17. Gal. 
20. 

διχοτομέω, to cut asunder, Matt. 
xxivs 51.. Luke,” xi. 46: 
(‘‘Here the word is more 
fitly translated scourge severe- 
ly,” Thayer.) 

διψάω, to thirst, Joh. iv. 13, 14, 


15. xix. 28; with accus., to 
thirst after, Matt. v. 6. 
δίψος, τὸ, thirst, 2 Cor. xi. 27. 


δίψυχος, double-minded, James, 
τ 8. iv. 8. 

διωγμὸς, ὁ, persecution, Matt. 
xii. Ὁ]. Acts, viii. 1. xiii. 50. 

διώκτης, ὁ, a persecutor, 1 Tim. 
1. 13: i as 5 purely ec- 
clesiastical word. ) 


48 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[80K 


διώκω, to pursue, Matt. xxiii. 
94. Acts, xxvi. 11; to per- 
secute, Rev. xii. 13. Matt. v. 
10, 12, 44; to follow after, 
Luke, xvii. 23 ; to seek after, 
to cultivate, Hebr. xii. 14. 
Rom. ix. 30. xii. 13. xiv. 19. 

Sdypa, τὸ, an opinion; a decree, 
Luke, ii. 1. Acts, xvi. 4. 
xvii. 7; an ordinance, Coloss. 
ii. 14. Ephes. ii. 15. 

δογματίζω, fo impose an ordin- 
ance; pass., to submit to 
ordinances, Coloss. ii. 20. 
(Pape’s Lexicon says ‘‘In 
ecclesiastical writers = to 
teach.”’) 

δοκέω, to think, to suppose, Joh. 
v. 39. xvi. 2. Luke, xxiv. 37; 
intrans., to seem, Acts, xvii. 
18. 1 Cor. xii. 22; ἔδοξέ μοι, 
it seemed good to me, Luke, 
i. 2; κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς, as 
seemed good to them, Hebr. 
xii. 10; to be accounted, to be 
reputed, Luke, xxii. 24; oi 
δοκοῦντες, those in repute, Gal. 
ii. 2) Ὁ; 

δοκιμάζω, to test, to prove, 1 
Cor. iii 15. Cor. vin. 8. 
Gal. vi. 4; to try, 1 Joh. iv. 
1. Luke, xiv. 19; to approve, 
to deem worthy, 1 Cor. xvi. 
3. Rom. xiv. 22. 1 Thess, 
ii. 4. 

δοκιμασία, ἡ, a proving, a test- 
ing, Hebr. iii. 9. 

δοκιμὴ, ἡ, a trial, 2 Cor. viii. 
2. ix. 13; a probation, Rom. 
v. 4; tried character, worth, 
2 Cor. ii. 9. Philipp. 11. 22; 
a proof, 2 Cor. xiil. 3. 

δοκίμιον, τὸ, a trial, James, i. 
3. 1 Peta iw. 


Sox] 


δόκιμος, approved, Rom. xvi. 
πὸ Cor, xt. 19. 2 Tim. ii. 
15. James, i. 12; acceptable, 
Rom. xiv. 18. 

δοκὸς, ἡ, a beam, Luke, vi. 41. 
Matt. vii. 3, 5 

δόλιος, deceitful, 2 Cor: xi. 13. 

δολιόω, to use deceit, Rom. iii. 
13. (Itisa purely ecclesias- 
tical word.) 

δόλος, ὁ, deceit, guile, Rom. i 
29. Acts, xiii. 10. Matt. xxvi. 
4, Joh. 1. 47; λαλεῖν δόλον, 
to speak deceitjully, 1 Pet. 
iii. 10. 

δολόω, to ensnare ; 
2 Cor. iv. 2. 

Sopa, τὸ, a gift, Matt. vii. 11. 
Ephes. iv. 8. Philipp, iv. 


to corrupt, 


Ly. 
δόξα, ἡ, opinion; glory, Rev. 
mane, won. ix. 24. Luke, il. 


14. 2 Cor. vi. 8: brightness, 
Acts, xxii. 1]. Rev. xviii. 1. 
2 Cor. iii. 73; magnificence, 
pomp, Matt. iv. 8. vi. 29. 
Rev. xxi. 24, 26; majesty, 
Jude, 25. 2 Pet. i. 17. Colcss. 
1.11; dignity, Jude, 8. 2 Pet. 
li. 10; ὦ state of blessedness, 
2 Gor. iv. 17. Rom. viii: 21. 
Coloss. i. 27. 

ϑοξάζω, to glorify, to magnify, 
Matt. v. 16. Luke. iv. 15. 
Joh. viii. 54. Acts, xiii. 48 ; 
to honour, 1 Cor. vi. 20. xii. 
26; to make glorious, 2 Cor. 
πὴ 10. 1 Pet. 1,.8. 

δόσις, ἡ, a giving, Philipp. 
15; a gift, James, 1. 17. 

δότης, 0, Ὁ giver, 2 Cor. ix. 
a: 


Sovlaywyéw, to bring into sub- 
jection, 1 Cor. ix. 27. 
D 


LO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[Spo 

δουλεία, ἡ, slavery, bondage, 

Rom. viii. 15, 21. Gal. iv. 
24, 


δουλεύω, to be a slave, Joh. viii. 
33. Acts, vil. 7; to serve, to 
do service, Ephes. vi. 7. 1 
Tim: vi, 2. Matt.) wieeee- 
to be in bondage, Gal. iv. 8, 
25; to yield obedience, to 
obey, Rom. vii. 25. Philipp. 
The, OAD 

δοῦλος, ὁ, a slave, a servant, 1 
Cor: vil 21. Philipp. a7. 
Coloss. ili. 11. Matt. xviii. 
23, 26; also δούλην 7, @ 
Jemale slave, a handmaid, 
Luke, i. 38, 48. Acts, ii. 18; 
as adj., swiservient to, Rom. 
vi. 19. 

δουλόω, to enslave, to reduce to 
bondage, 1 Cor. ix. 19. Acts, 
vil. 6. Z Pet. 1: 193 pass.,.¢o 
be enslaved to, Tit. τι. 33 to 
be under restraint, 1 Cor, vii. 
15 ; to become obedient to, 

LOnk. Wi. 18. 22: 

δοχὴ, ἡ, a feast, Luke, v. 29. 
χιν. 19. 

δράκων, ὁ, a serpent, a dragon, 
CWE Xits 3, AiO Lie Sere 
οἷο. 

δράσσομαι, to grasp with the 
hand, to take, 1 Cor. 111. 19. 

δραχμὴ, ἡ, a drachma, a silver 
coin nearly of thesame weight 
as the Roman denarius, and 
in value about 8d., Luke, xv. 
8. 

δρέπανον, τὸ, a sickle, Mrk. iv. 
29, Rev. xiv. 14, 15, 16, 18, 
101. 

δρόμος, ὁ, a course of life or 
office, Acts, xiii. £5. xx. 24. 
2 Tim. iv. 7. 


49 


δυν] 


δύναμαι, fo have power, to be 
able, Matt. vi. 24. ix. 15. xx. 
22; with accus., to be able to 
do, Mrk. ix. 22. Luke, xii. 
26. 2 Cor. xiii. 8, 

δύναμις, ἡ, strength, power, 
ποι, 17. -2:Cor ΠΕ 3 
Matt. xxii. 29; authority, 
Luke, iv. 36. ix. 1; anwrace, 
Acts; vii 13: 2 Cori τ πὶ 12, 
Matt. xi. 20, 21; meaning, 
ΤΠ ΟΣ σεν: 14. 

δυναμόω, to make strong, Hebr. 
xi. 34. Coloss. i. 11. 

δυνάστης, ὁ, a potentate, 1 Tim. 
vi. 15. Luke, i. 52; @ person 
of great authority, Acts, viil. 
ae 


Suvatéw, to be powerful, 2 Cor. 
ΧΙ. 3; to have power, to be 
able, Rom. xiv. 4. 2 Cor. 


ix. 8. (It is a purely NT 
form.) 
δυνατὸς, able, Rom. iv. 21. 


Luke, xiv. 31; mighty, Luke, 
xxiv. 19. Acts, vii. 22. xviii. 
24. 1 Cor. i. 26; ὁ δυνατὸς, 
the Almighty, Luke, 1. 49; 
oi δυνατοὶ, the chief men, Acts, 
xxv. 5; strong, Rom. xv. 1. 
2 Cor. xii. 10. xiii. 9; δυνατόν 
ἐστι, it 18 possible, Matt. xix. 
26. xxiv. 24. xxvi. 39; 76 
δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ, his power, Rom. 
xs 22. 

δύνω, to sink, to go under ; to 
set, as the sun, Mrk. i. 32. 
Luke, iv. 40. 

δύο, numer., two, Matt. xix. 6 
etc. 

δυσβάστακτος, gricvous to be 
borne, oppressive, Luke, xi. 
46; also as var. lect. ad Matt. 
xxill. 4, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[Swp 


δυσεντερία, ἡ, dysentery, Acts, 
xxvill. 8. 

δυσεντέριον, τὸ -- δυσεντερία, as 
given in Westcott’s text ad 
Acts, xxvili. 8. 

δυσερμήνευτος, hard to explain, 
Hebr. v. 11. 

δύσκολος, pecvish, morose ; diffi- 
cult, Mrk. x. 24. 

δυσκόλως, with difficulty, hard- 
ly, with distaste, Luke, xvi. 
24. Mrk. x. 23. Matt. xix. 23. 

δυσμὴ, ἡ, but almost always in 
the plur., δυσμαὶ, the West, 
Rev. xxi. 13. Matt. viii. 11. 
xxiv. 27 etc. 

δυσνόητος, ard to understand, 
2 Pet. ii. 16. 

δυσφημέω ἕο defame, |Cor.iv. 13. 

δυσφημία, ἡ, defamation, evil 
report, 2 Cor. vi. 8. 

δώδεκα, numer., twelve, Matt. 
ix. 20; of δώδεκα, the twelve 
Apostles, Matt. xxvi. 14, 20 
etc. 

δωδεκάτος, numer. twelfth, Rev. 
xxi, 20. 

δωδεκάφυλον, τὸ, the twelve 
tribes, used collectively of 
the whole people of Israel, 
Acts, χχυι. 7. 

δῶμα, τὸ, a building; in the 
NT the roof, the housetop, 
Luke, v. 19. xvii. 31. Maitt. 
xxiv. 17 etc. 

δωρεὰ, ἡ, a gift, Joh. iv. 10. 
Acts, vill. 20; δωρεὰν, as 
adv., gratis, for nothing, 
freely, Matt. x. 8. Rom. 11]. 
24. 2 Cor. xi. 7. 2 Thess. iii. 
8; also without just cause, 
Joh. xv. 25. Gal. ii. 21. 

Swpéopat, to present, to bestow, 
Mrk. xv. 45. 2 Pet. i. 3, 4. 


50 


Swp | 


δώρημα, τὸ, a gut, Rom. v. 16. 


δῶρον, τὸ, a present, 


Swpodopia, ἡ, the offering of 


James, 1. 17. 

a gift, 
Pphes, 1. 8: Rev. xi. 10; 
an offering, a sacrifice, Matt. 
vill. 4. xxili. 18. 


gifts, a var. lect. ad Rom. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


ἑβδομήκοντα, numer. 


ἔβϑομοο, numer, 


leye 
alone, Luke, xxii. 51; ¢o let go, 
(cast off RV) , Acts, xxvii. 40. 


» seventy, 
Luke, x." 77. 


ἑβδομηκοντάκις, numer., seventy 


temes, Matt. xviii. 22. 
, seventh, Joh. 
iv. 52 ete. 


xv. 31. ‘EBpais, 7, the Hebrew language; 
(‘‘not that in which the OT 

E was written, but the Chal- 
dee,” Thayer); τῇ ‘EBpatéc 
διαλέκτῳ, on the Hebrew dia- 
leet, Acts, xxi. 40> στ Ὁ. 

‘EBpaiori, adv., i Hebrew, 
Joh xix, 19.1.0. 90 

ἐγγίζω, to approach, to come 
near, Matt. xxi. 34. Luke, 
xviii. 40. xxi. 8; with dat., 
to draw nigh to, James, iv. 
8; μέχρι θανάτου ἤγγισε, he 
came nigh unto death, Philipp. 
τ 30: 

ἐγγράφω, to write in, 2 Cor. iil. 
2, 3; to record, to register, 
Luke, x. 20. 


ἔα, interj.. ha/ Luke, iv. 34. 
Mrk. a: 24 (In this last 
passage it is omitted by 
Westcott. ) 

ἐὰν, compounded of εἰ and ay, 
if, Matt. vi. 22 etc. ἐὰν μὴ, 
unless, except, Matt. x. 13 
etc.; in good writers only 
with subjunctive. (For fur- 
ther information the reader 
is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

ἑαυτοῦ, or, with contraction, 
αὑτοῦ, a reflexive pronoun, 


of himself; ὑψώσει ἑαυτὸν, ἔγγνος, ὁ and ἡ, a surety, Hebr. 
shall exalt himself, Matt. Vil, 22: 

XXlil. 12; δι’ ἑαυτοῦ, of itself, ἐγγὺς, adv., near, Joh. xix. 42; 
Rom. xiv. 14; εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς, have been 
ἔρχεσθαι, to come to himself, brought nigh, i.e. to God, 
i.e. to come to a better mind, Ephes. 11. 13; of time, nigh 
Luke, xv. 17; καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν, by at hand, Matt. xxiv. 32; 


himself, Acts, xxviii. 16; ἐγγὺς κατάρας, near to beiny 


παρ᾽ éavt@, at home, 1 Cor. cursed, Hebr. vi. 8; ἐγγὺς 
xvi. 2; asa reflexive of the ἀφανισμοῦ, soon to vanish, 
Jirst person, ἑαυτοὺς, ourselves, Hebr. viii. 13. 

1 Cor. xi. 31; of second do., ἐγγύτερον, adv., nearer, Rom. 
ἑαυτοῖς, to yourselves, Matt. ΧΠ111..11: 


xxiii. 91 ; for corresponding 
cases of ἀλλήλων, Matt. xxi. 


éyelpw, to raise up, Matt. 111. 9; 
pass., do arise, Joh. xi. 29. 


38 etc. ΧΙ. 4. Matt. ix. 19; ἔγειρε, 
ἐάω, to allow, to permit, Matt. arise! Rev. xi. 1. Ephes. v. 4; 
xxiv. 43; to suffer, to let to raise, as from the dead, 


SI 


eye] 


Luke, vii. 22. xx. 37. 1 Cor. 
xv. 15, 16, 29, 32; to rouse 
Jrom sleep, to awaken, Matt. 
vill. 25. Acts, xil. 7; to cause 
to recover, James, v. 15; 
ἐγείρομαι, to appear, Matt. 
xi. 11 xxiv. 11: 2 

ἔγερσις, ἡ, resurrection from the 
dead, Matt. xxvii. 53. 

ἐγκάθετος, and ἐνκάθετος, sub- 
orned ; as subst., a spy, 
Luke, xx. 20. 

ἐγκαίνια, τὰ, the feast of dedi- 
cation, Joh. x.°22; (°° An 
annual feast, celebrated eight 
days, beginning on the 25 of 
Chislev (middle of our De- 
cember) and instituted by 
Judas Maccabzeus, B.c. 164, 
in memory of the cleansing 
of the temple from the pollu- 


tions of Antiochus Epi- 
phanes,” Thayer.) 
ἐγκαινίζω, and ἐνκαινίζω, to 


dedicate, Hebr. ix. 18. x. 20. 
(It is a purely ecclesiastical 
word. ) 

éykakéw, and ἐνκακέω, to be 
weary, to fuint, 2 Cor. iv. 1, 
16. 2 Thess. iii. 13. Gal. vi. 
9. Luke, xviii. 1. 


ἐγκαλέω, to bring a charge, 
Rom. viii. 33; to accuse, 
Acts, xix. 38. xxii. 28; 


pass., to be accused, Acts, 
xix) 40. xxvii. 9). 
ἐγκαταλείπω, to leave in the 
lurch ; to abandon, to forsuke, 
2 Tim. iv. 10, 16. Matt. xxvii. 
46. Mrk. xv. 34. Hebr. xiii. 
5; to leave, Acts, ii. 27, 31. 


Rom. ix. 29; to neglect, Hebr. 
x. 25; pass., to be fursaken, 
2 Cor. iv. 9. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


52 


[ἐγὼ 


ἐγκατοικέω, and ἐνκατοικέω, fo 
dwell among, 2 Pet. τι. 8. 

ἐγκαυχάομαι, and ἐνκαυχάομαι, 
to glory in, 2 Thess. 1. 4. 

ἐγκεντρίζω, and ἐνκεντρίζω, to 
ingraft, to graft in, Rom. xi. 

’ 3 

ἔγκλημα, τὸ, an accusation, Acts, 
xxv. 16; ἔγκλημα ἔχειν, to be 
accused, Acts, xxili. 29. 

ἐγκομβόομαι, to gird on, 1 Pet. 
v. 5 


ἐγκοπὴ, and ἐνκοπὴ, ἡ, a hind- 
rance, 1 Cor. ix. 12. 

ἐγκόπτω, and ἐνκόπτω, fo im- 
pede, to hinder, Gal. v. 7. 
1 Thess. ii. 18; to detain, 

Acts, xxiv. 4 (RV to be 
tedious); pass., to be hindered, 
1 Pet. iii. 7. Rom. xv. 22. 

ἐγκράτεια, 7, continence, Gal. 
v. 23. 2 Pet. i. 6. Acts, xxiv. 
25. 

ἐγκρατεύομαι, to have continence, 
1 Cor. vii. 9; fo be temperate, 
1 Cor, τὸ 725: 

ἐγκρατὴς, temperate, continent, 
Titik 

ἐγκρίνω, and ἐνκρίνω, to reckon 
amongst, 2 Cor: xe γε 

ἐγκρύπτω, to hide in, Matt. xiii. 
3a: 

ἔγκυος, and évkvos, pregnant, 
Luke, ii. 5. 

ἐγχρίω, to anoint, Rev. iii. 18. 

ἐγὼ, pers. pron., J; ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, 
here I am! Acts, ix. 10; τι 
ἐμοὶ καὶ col; what have I to 
do with thee? Joh. 11. 4. 
Luke, viii. 28. Matt. viii. 29. 
Mrk. i. 24; τί γάρ μοι; for 
what does it concern me? 1 
Cor. v. 12; also ἔγωγε, 8 
strengthened form, from the 


ἐδα] 


AXolic ἔγωνγα (cf. the Lat. 

egomet), which has nothing 

to do with the enclitic γέ; 

otherwise, the accent would 

be éywye; for every enclitic 

draws the accent towards it- 

self; as τοῖος (but τοιόσδε), 

τόσος (but τοσόσδε) etc. ete. 

(See Pape’s Lex. in voc. 

ἐγώ.) 

ἐδαφίζω, to cast to the ground, 
Luke, xix. 44. 

ἔδαφος, τὸ, the base, the ground, 
Acts, xxii. 7. 

ἑδραῖος, firm, stedfast, 1 Cor. 
vil. 37. xv. 58. Coloss. 1. 23. 

ἑδραίωμα, τὸ, the basis, the sup- 
port, 1 Tim. 111. 15. (Itis a 
purely ecclesiastical word. ) 

ἐθελοθρησκεία, and ἐθελοθρησ- 
kia, 7, voluntary worship, 
Col. τ. 23. (RV _ will-wor- 
ship ; Pape’s Lex. renders it, 
a self-chosen form of wor- 
ship.) 

ἐθέλω, see θέλω, which latter is 
the only form used in the 
NT. 

ἐθίζω, to accustom ; pass., to be 
accustomed ; τὸ εἰθισμένον, the 
custom, Luke, 11. 27. 

ἐθνάρχης. ὁ, an ethnarch, one 
set over the people as ruler, 
but without the authority or 
name of king, 2 Cor. xi. 32 
(‘‘the governor of Damas- 
cene Syria, ruling in the 
name of King Aretas,” 
Thayer.) 

ἐθνικὸς, partaking of the nature 
of the Gentiles, heathenish ; 
as subst., ὁ ἐθνικὸς, the payan, 
the Gentile, Matt. v. 47. vi. 
7. xviii. 17. 3 Joh. 7. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


53 


[ε 


ἐθνικῶς, adv., like the Gentiles, 
Gal. i. 14. 

ἔθνος, τὸ, ὦ race, a nation, 
Matt. xxi. 43. Acts, x. 35. 
XVil. 26; τὰ ἔθνη, the Gentiles, 
Matt. iv. 15. vi. 32) Boke. 
32; used by S. Paul even of 
the Christian Gentiles, Rom. 
Sila RV. ee συν 

ἔθος, τὸ, a custom, Luke, xxii. 
39; a usage prescribed by 
law, a prescription, Acts, Xv. 
l xxi ΟἹ] σαν 9. ΣΈ 7. 

ἔθω, to be accustomed, found 
only in Homer (Il. ix. 540. 
xvi. 260); perf., εἴωθα, to be 
accustomed ; pluperf., εἰώθει, 
he was wont, Matt. xxvii. 15. 
Mrk. x. 1; κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς, as 
his custom was, Luke, iv. 16. 
Acts, xvii. 2. 

εἰ, conj., if, Matt. xix. 10 etc.; 
as introducing a statement, 
=v1z.,Acts, xxvi. 23; whether, 
Acts, viii. 22. 1 Cor. i. 16. 

εἰδέα, ἡ, = ἰδέα, ἡ, appearance, 
aspect, Matt. xxviii. 3. 

εἶδον and εἶδα, 2nd aor. of ὁράω, 
40. ρὲ: Acts, κα. 17. Mrk. πὶ 
12; ἰδὼν εἶδον, I have surely 
seen, Acts, vii. 34; to ez- 
perrence,. Acts; 11. 27," 51. 
Mii oO. es: 

εἶδος, τὸ, form, shape, Luke, iii. 
22; Joh. v. 37; kind, 1 Thess. 
Vin Ὁ: 

εἰδωλεῖον, and εἰδώλιον, τὸ, the 
temple ofanrdol, 1 Cor. viii. 10. 

εἰδωλόθυτος, sacrificed to idols, 
Acts), Ἐν 29: xxi: 95. ἡ ΠΩΣ 
vili. 1, 4, 10. (‘7d ei6wrd6v- 
tov denotes the flesh left over 
from the heathen sacrifices,” 
Thayer. ) 


ι 


εἰδ] 


εἰδωλολατρεία, and εἰδωλολα- 
τρία, ἡ, idolatry, Gal. v. 20.1 
Cor. x. 14. 1 Pet. iv. 3. (Itis 
a purely ecclesiastical word, 
like the preceding and fol- 
lowing. ) 

εἰδωλολάτρης, ὁ, an idolater, 1 
Cor” ve TO. ὙΠ ΟΣ aoe 
Ephes. v. 5. 

εἴδωλον, τὸ, an image of a 
heathen god, an idol, Acts, 
vii. 41. xv. 20. 1 Cor. viii. 4, 
7: κ΄ 19: ὙΠ. 

εἰκῇ, adv., at random ; without 
just cause, vainly, Coloss. ii. 
18; to no purpose, in vain, 
Rom. xiii. 4. Gal. iii. 4. iv. 
i} Cor. νον: 

εἴκοσι, numer., twenty, Luke, 
atv: ol. Acts, © 15. 

εἴκω, to yield, to give way, Gal. 
11.5. 

εἴκω, not used in the present ; 
pert., ἔοικα, to be like, James, 
το 6,25: 

εἰκὼν, ἡ, a likeness, an image, 
Matt. xxii. 20. Rom. i. 23. 
i Cor xu 7: xv. 49: 

εἰλικρίνεια, and εἰλικρινία, ἡ, 
purity, sincerity, 1 Cor. ν. 8. 
ΟΣ ate AD 17: 

εἰλικρινὴς, pure, sincere, 2 Pet. 
iii. 1. Philipp. i. 10. 

εἱλίσσω, to roll up; pass., to be 
rolled up, Rev. vi. 14 (here 
Westcott gives ἑλισσόμενον). 

εἰμὶ, to be, to vxist, Hebr. xi. 6. 
Joh. i. 1. viii. μὰς to be alive, 
Matt. ii. 18. xxiii. 30; ἔστιν, 
it is possible, Hebr. ix. 5. 

εἶμι, fo go, a var. lect. ad Joh. 
vii. 34, 36. 

εἶπα, and εἶπον, 1 aor. act. and 
2 aor. act. of λέγω, to say, to 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[elo 


speak, Luke, viii. 4. Matt. 
Xxll. 1; ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, so to 
say, Hebr. vil. 9; τί εἴπω; 
what shall I say? Joh. xii. 
27; to speak of, Joh. i. 15 
(but see Westcott), Luke, vi. 
26; to bid, to order, Luke, 
xii. 13. Mrk. v. 43; to style, 
to call, Joh. x. 35. 

εἰρηνεύω, to live in peace, to be 
at peace, 2 Cor. xiii. 11. Rom. 
xi. 18. Mrk. ix. 50. 1 Thess. 
v. 13. 

εἰρήνη, ἡ, peace, Acts, ix. 31]. 
ΧΙ. 20; concord, harmony, 
Gal. v. 22. Ephes. iv. 3. 2 
Pet. uli. 14; salvation, Luke, 
i. 79. Acts, x. 36. Rom. viii. 
6. 

εἰρηνικὸς, tending to peace, 
peaceful, Hebr: xm 11; 
peaceable, James, 111. 17. 

εἰρηνοποιέω, to make peace, 
Coloss. i. 20. 

εἰρηνοποιὸς, peaceable, peaceful, 
Matt. v. 9. (““ΞΕεἰρηνικὸς,᾽ 
Pape’s Lex.) 

eis, prepos., into, to, towards ; 
unto, Joh. xiii. 1; at, Matt. - 
xii. 41. Acts, vill. 40; γενέσθαι 
(or εἰμί) εἰς, to amount to, to 
become, 1 Cor. iv. 3. Matt. 
xix. 5; els ti; for what pur- 
pose ? wherefore 2 Matt. xxvi. 
8; μὴ δυναμένη eis TO παντελὲς, 
utterly unable, Luke, xiii. 11. 

εἷς, μία, ὃν, numer., one; εἰς 
τις, ὦ certain one, Luke, 
xxil. 50; εἷς ἕκαστος, each 
one, Acts, ii. 3. Luke, iv. 
40; = τὶς, or a, εἷς γὙραμμα- 
revs, a scribe, Matt. viii. 19; 
μία παιδίσκη, a servant girl, 
Matt. xxvi. 69; = πρῶτος, 


54 


εἰσ] 


Jirst, μία σαββάτων, the first 

day of the week, Matt. xxviii. 

1. Mrk. xvi. 2. Luke, xxiv. 

1; καθ᾽ ἕν, one by one, Joh. 
fete. 1 Cor. xiv. 31. Acts, 
met. 19, 

εἰσάγω, to lead in, to bring in, 
ἘΠΕῚ. 1. 6. Luke, 11. 27. xxii. 
54. Acts, xxi. 28, 29, 37. 

εἰσακούω, to hearken unto, to 
obey, 1 Cor. xiv. 21; pass., 
to be heard favourably, to be 
accepted, Luke, i. 18. Acts, 
eae Ie 

εἰσδέχομαι, fo receive with fa- 
vour, 2 Cor. vi. 17. 

εἴσειμι, to yo into, to enter, 
Acts, iii. 3. xxi. 18, 26. Hebr. 
ax. 6. 

εἰσέρχομαι, fo go or come into, 
Matt. vill. 5. x. 12, Acts, 
aaa 10. Hebr. x. 5; to 
arise, to spring up, Luke, ix. 


elokadéopat, fo callin, Acts, x. 23. 

εἴσοδος, 7, an entrance, 2 Pet. 
ΠΕΡ. x. 19; access, 
- Thess. i. 9; @ coming, 
Acts, xili. 24. 1 Thess. ii. 1. 

εἰσπηδάω, to spring in, Acts, 
xvi. 29 

εἰσπορεύομαι, fo enter, Mrk. i. 
21. v. 40; κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους 
εἰσπορευόμενος, entering into 
every house, Acts, viil. 3; to 
visit, Acts, xxviii. 30. 

εἰστρέχω, to run in, Acts, xii. 14. 

εἰσφέρω, to bring in, Luke, v. 
fee tam. vi. 7. Hebr. xiii. 
11; to lead into, Matt. vi. 13. 


Luke, xi. 4. 
εἶτα, adv., then, Mrk. viii. 25. 
Joh, xiii. Surthermore, 


Hebr. xii. 9. 


55 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἐκβ 


εἶτεν Ξ-εἶτα, Mrk. iv. 28. (An 
Ionic form of the preceding.) 
εἴωθα, see ἔθω. 


ék, prepos., from, out of, of; 
ἐκ συμφώνου, by consent, 1 
Gor. vii. 5; ἐξ ἀνάγκης, of 


necessity, 2 COL 1k. 3 ἐκ 
μέρους, proportionately, 1 Cor. 
xa Ὁ 

skates. ‘each, every, Luke, vi. 
44. Joh. xix. 23; εἷς ἕκαστος, 
each one, every one, Acts, 
li. 6. xx. 31. Ephes. iv. 16. 

ἑκάστοτε, adv., at every time, 
aiways, 2 Pet. i. 15. 

ἑκατὸν. a hundred, Matt. xviii. 
12. Joh. xix. 39. 

ee ee a hundred years 
old, Rom. 19. 

Searooramiae Oye a hundred- 
fold, a hundred times as 
much, Mrk. x. 30. Luke, viii. 
8. 

ἑκατοντάρχης, ὁ, a centurion, 
Acts,.x. le 22sete. 

ἑκατόνταρχος, ὁ, --ἑκατοντάρχης, 
Matt. vii. 5, 8. 

ἐκβαίνω, to yo oul, Hebr. xi. 15. 

ἐκβάλλω, fe ae out, Mrk. vii. 
2OIx: Gal) iv. 850: 10 
drive a “Matt 5.4 til p> Joh. 
ii. 15; to throw out, Acts, 
xxvii. 38; to send out, James, 
1: 5. Acts, ἀχὸ ἀ0 Mike τ 
43; to send forth, Matt. xii. 
20; to tear out, Mrk. ix. 47; 
to take out, Luke, vi. 42. 
Matt. vii. 5; to bring forth, 
Matt: x1. 85. χα] 52 sto 
leave out, to except, Rev. xi. 
9. 

ἔκβασις, ἡ, egress, a way of 
escape, 1 Cor. x. 18; the ae 
the issue, Hebr. xiii. 7. 


ἐκβ] 


ἐκβολὴ, ἡ, α throwing out; 
ἐκβολὴν ποιεῖσθαι, to throw the 
cargo overboard, Acts, xxvii. 
18. 

ἐκγαμίζω, fo give in marriage, 
aud pass., to be given in 
marriage, ἃ var. lect. ad 1 
Cor. vii. 38. Matt. xxii. 30, 
(Found only in the NT.) 

ἐκγαμίσκω = éxyauifw, a var. 
lect. ad Luke, xx. 34. 

ἔκγονος, descended from, ἔκγονα, 
grandchildren, 1 Tim. ν. 4. 

ἐκδαπανάω, to expend wholly ; 
pass., to be wholly spent, 2 
Cor, x11, 15; 

ἐκδέχομαι, to expect, to wait for, 
James, v. 7. Hebr. xi. 10. 
Acts, xvii. 16. I Cor. xi. 33. 

ἔκδηλος, manifest, evident, 2 
Tim. iii. 9. 

ἐκδημέω, to go abroad ; 
absent, 2 Cor. v. 6, 8, 9. 

ἐκδίδομαι, to let owt, Matt. xxi. 
33, 41. Luke, xx. 9. Mrk. xii. 
1 


to be 


ἐκδιηγέομαι, to narrate at length; 
to declare, Acts, ΧΙ. 41. 

ἐκδικέω, to avenge, Luke, xviii. 
3, 5. Rom. xil. 19; ἐκδικεῖν 
TO αἷμά Tivos ἔκ τινος, to avenge 
one’s blood at the hand of, 
Rev. vi. 10. xix. 2; to punish, 
2 Cor. x. 6. 

ἐκδίκησις, ἡ, vengeance, Rom. 
xii. 19. Hebr. x. 30. Luke, 
ΧΧΙ. 22; ποιεῖν ἐκδίκησίν τινος, 
to avenge a person, Luke, 
xviii. 7. Cf. Acts, vii. 24; 
punishment, 1 Pet. ii. 14. 
2 Thess. i. 8. 

ἔκδικος, wnjust ; 
avenger, Rom. 
Thess. iv. 6. 


ὁ ἔκδικος, the 
ΠῚ ὦ σὲ 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἐκθ 


ἐκδιώκω, fo persecute, 1 Thess. 
li. 15. (KV to drive out.) 

ἔκδοτος, delivered up, Acts, ii. 
23. 

ἐκδοχὴ, ἡ, expectation, Hebr. 
Χ; 7. 

ἐκδύω, to strip a person of his 
garments, Luke, x. 30. Mrk. 
χν 20. Matt. xxvii. 31; 
mid., to unclothe oneself, 2 
Cor. v. 4. 

ἐκεῖ, adv., there, Matt. i. 13, 
15. v. 24; -- ἐκεῖσε, Matt. ii. 
22. xvii. 20. Joh. xi. 8; also 
pleonastically after a relative 
adverb, Rev. xii. 6. 

ἐκεῖθεν, thence, from that place, 
Matt. iv. 21. Luke, ix. 4. 
Joh. iv. 43. 

ἐκεῖνος, demonstr. pron., that 
person, Matt. x. 14. xvii. 27 
etc. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar. ) 

ἐκεῖσε, adv., towards that place, 
thither, Acts, xxi. 3; for ἐκεῖ, 
Acts, xxii, 5. (See Pape’s 
Lex. in voc.) 

ἐκζητέω, fo search out; to seek 
after, Acts, xv. 17. Rom. 11]. 
11, Hebr. xi. 6; to exact, to 
require, Luke, xi. 50. 

ἐκζήτησις, 7, a subtle inquiry, 
an investigation, 1 Tim. i. 4. 

ἐκθαμβέω, fo greatly amaze ; 
pass., to be greatly amazed, 
Mrk. ix. 15. xvi. 5, 6; to be 
greatly troubled, Mrk. xiv. 33. 

ἔκθαμβος, greatly astonished, 
Acts, iii. 11. 

ἐκϑαυμάζω, to marvel greatly, 
Mrk. xii. 17. 

ἔκθετος, cust out, exposed ; ποιεῖν 
ἔκθετα (τὰ βρέφη), to expose, 
Acts, vii. 19. 


56 


ἐκκ] 


ἐκκαθαίρω, to cleanse thoroughly, 
πιο 2k. 1 Cor. v. 7. 
(RV purge out.) 

ἐκκαίω, to burn out, to burn up; 
pass., fo be inflamed, Rom. i. 


éxkevtéw, fo pierce, Joh. xix. 
ad. Ἐνδν: ἢν 1. , 

ἐκκλάω, to break off, Rom. xi. 
17, 19: 

ἐκκλείω, to shut out, Gal. iv. 
17 ; to exclude, Rom. 111. 27. 

ἐκκλησία, ἡ, an assembly, Acts, 
mix. ὦ 39, 41; ὦ congre- 
gation, Hebr. ii. 12. Acts, 
vil. 38; an assembly for 
worship, a church, 1 Cor. xi. 
18. xiv. 19, 35; the whole 
body of Christian believers, 
mets, v. 11. viii. 3. Hebr. 
xi. 23. Matt. xvi. 18. 

ἐκκλίνω, to turn aside from 
what is right, Rom. ii. 12; 
to turn away from, to shun, 
1 Pet. ni. 11. Rom. xvi. 17. 

ἐκκολυμβάω, fo swim out to 
land, Acts, xxvii. 42. 

ἐκκομίζω, to carry out for burial, 
Luke, vii. 12. 

ἐκκοπὴ, ἡ, See ἐγκοπή. 

ἐκκόπτω, to cut off or out, Matt. 
v. 30. xviii. 8. Rom. xi. 22,24; 
to cut down, Matt. iii. 10. vii. 
19. Luke, iii. 9. xiii. 7, 9. 

ἐκκρέμαμαι, to hang upon, Luke, 
xix. 48. 

ἐκλαλέω, to utter, to tell, Acts, 
mani, 22, 

ἐκλάμπω, to shine forth, Matt. 
xii. 43. 

ἐκλανθάνομαι, to forget, Hebr. 
xi. 5. 

ἐκλέγομαι, to choose, to select, 
Joh. vi. 70. xiii. 18. Acts, 


57 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


ιἔκπαλαι, 


[ἐκπ' 


vi. 5; pass., ἐκλελεγμένος, 
chosen, Luke, 1x. 35. 
ἐκλείπω. fo /eave out; intrans., 
to fail, Hebr. 1. 12. Luke, 
vi. 9S χει seein. 4, 
ἐκλεκτὸς, chosen, Luke, xxiii. 
35. 1 Pet. ii. 9. Matt. xxii. 
14; elect, Matt. xxiv. $1. 
Mrk. xiii. 27 ; select, excellent, 
>John, 1:15. Pet: 106. 
ἐκλογὴ, ἡ, election, choice, Rom. 
ix. 1]. xi. 28; σκεῦος ee 
a chosen vessel, Acts, ix. 15; 


ἡ ἐκλογὴ -- οἱ ἐκλεκτοὶ, Rom. 
ΧΙ. 
ἐκλύω, to unloose ; pass., to be 


tire! out, to be wearied, Matt. 
xv. 32. Mrk. viii. 3. Gal. vi. 
9. Hebr. xii. 3, 5. 

éexpacow, to wipe, Luke, vii. 38. 
Joh “xi 2: 

ἐκμυκτηρίζω, to scoff at, Luke, 
xvi. 14. xxiii. 35. 

exveto, to withdraw, Joh. v. 13. 

éxvéw, to retire, a var. lect. ad 
Joh. v.13. (lit. to swim away). 

ἐκνήφω, to return to soberness 
of mind, 1 Cor. xv. 34. 


\ e Ul \ e tA 
ἑκούσιος, voluntary ; κατὰ ἑκού- 


σιον, of free will, Philem. 14. 

ἑκουσίως, voluntarily, Hebr. x. 
26. Ποὺ v.. 2: 

adv., from of old, 
Pet. 11. 3. 114. 5 

ἐκπειράζω, to try ‘horoughly; to 
tempt, Matt. iv. 7. Luke, iv. 
Το x, 2oed ‘Cor. x9: 

ἐκπέμπω, 0 send forth, to send 
away, Acts, xiil. 14. xvii. 10. 


ἐκπερισσῶς, vehemently, Mrk. 
xiv. 81. (Not found else- 
where. ) 


ἐκπετάννυμι, fo stretch out, Rom. 
<b 


. 


éxtr | 
ἐκπηδάω, to spring forth, Acts, 


xiv. 14. 

ἐκπίπτω, to fall from, to fall 
off, Acts, xii. 7. xxvii, 32; to 
"ἢ l anoay J rom, to lose, Cal. v. 

2 Pet. i. 17; to become 

fe uitle ss,to be ineffectual, Rom. 
1 63 to be cast up, Acts, 
XXVii. 26. 

ἐκπλέω, to sail away, Acts, xv. 
39. xvili. 18. xx. 6. 

ἐκπληρόω, to fulfil, Acts, xiii. 
35. 


ἐκπλήρωσις, ἡ, fulfilment, Acts, 
χχὶ. 26 

ἐκπλήσσω, to astonish, tv amaze, 
Matt. vii. 28. xiii. 54. xix. 
25. 

ἐκπνέω, to expire, Mrk. xv. 37, 
39. Luke, xxiii. 46. 

ἐκπορεύομαι, fo yo forth, to 
depart, Mrk. x. 46. xi. 19; 
to come forth, Joh. v. 29; to 
proceed out of, Matt. xv. 11, 
15. sev iv, Ὁ: ix. «7. ea 
1; to spread abroad, Luke, 
iv. 37. 

ἐκπορνεύω, to give up to fornica- 
tion, Jude, 7. (‘‘Astrength- 
ened form of πορνεύω,᾽" Pape’s 
Lex. ) 

ἐκπτύω, to spurn, to reject, Gal. 
iv. 14. 

ἐκριζόω, fo root up, to tear up, 
Matt. xiii. 29. xv. 13. Luke, 
xvii. 6. Jude, 12. 

ἔκστασις, ἡ, amazement, Luke, 

26. Mrk. v. 42. xvi. 8; a 

trance, Acts, x. 10. =i. 5, 
ΧΟ}. 

ἐκστρέφω, to turn aside, to per- 
vert, Tit. ii. 11. 

ἐκσώΐζω, to bring safe, Acts, 
XXVli. 39. 


GREEK-ENGL/ISH LEXICON 


[ἐκτ 


ἐκταράσσω, to trouble greatly, 
Acts, xvi. 20. 

ἐκτείνω, to stretch forth, Matt. 
vill. 3. xii. 13. Acts, xxvi. 1; 
to cast out, as anchors, Acts, 
xxvii. 30. 

ἐκτελέω, to complete, to finish, 
Luke, xiv. 29. 

ἐκτένεια, 7, tntentness ; ἐν ἐκτε- 
vela, earnestly, Acts, xxvi. 7. 

ἐκτενὴς, intent, earnest, 1 Pet. 
iv. 8; ἐκτενέστερον, as adv., 
more earnestly, Luke, xxii, 
44. 

ἐκτενῶς, earnestly, fervently, 1 
Pet. 1. 22. Acts, xii 5. 

ἐκτίθημι, fo expose ; pass., to be 
exposed, Acts, vii. 21; mid., 
to set forth, to expound, Acts, 
ΧΙ, 4. xvili. 26. xxviii. 23. 

ἐκτινάσσω, to shake off, Matt. 
x. 14. Mrk. vi. 1L; mid., to 
shake off from himself, Acts, 
xiii. 51; to shake out, Acts, 
XViil. 6. 

ἕκτος, numer., the sixth, Matt. 
xx. 9 etc. 

ἐκτὸς, adv., outside, beyond ; 
ἐκτὸς TOD σώματος, without the 
body, 1 Cor. vi. 18. 2 Cor. 
xii. 2; exeept, Acté, xxv 
22. 1 Cor. xv. 27; τὸ ἐκτὸς, 
the outside, Matt. xxiii. 26. 

ἐκτρέπω, fo turn aside; pass., 
to be turned aside, 1 Tim. i. 
6. v. 15. 2 Tim. iv. 4; met., 
to be put out of joint, to be 
dislocated, Hebr. xii. 13 (‘‘as 
a medical term, to be dis- 
located,” Pape’s Lex.); mid., 
with accus., to turn away 
Srom, to shun, 1 Tim, vi. 20. 

ἐκτρέφω, fo nourish, Ephes. v. 
29 ; to bring up, Ephes. vi. 4. 


58 


ἐκ] 


ἔκτρομος, exceedingly afraid, a 
ware ece. ad Hebr. xii. 2]. 
(It is not recognized in Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

ἔκτρωμα, τὸ, an abortive birth, 
an abortion, 1 Cor. xv. 8, 
(The word is omitted in the 
Lexicons of Pape and Liddell, 
though used by both Hippo. 
crates and Aristotle. ) 

ἐκφέρω, to carry out for burial, 
Acts, vy. 6, 9, 10; to bring 
out, Luke, xv. 22. 1 Tim. vi. 
7. Acts, v. 15; to br ng, Hae 
to produce, Hebr. vi. 8. to 
lead out, Mrk. viii. 23. 

ἐκφεύγω, to flee out, Acts, xix. 

6 ; to escape, 1 Thess. v. 3. 
Hebr. ii. 3. Luke, xxi. 36. 

ἐκφοβέω, to frighten greatly, 2 
Cor..x. 9. 

ἔκφοβος, exceedingly frightened, 
Mrk. ix. 6. Hebr. xii. 21. 

ἐκφύω, to put forth, Matt. xxiv. 

ΕΠ 9 Mrk. xiii. 28. 

ἐκχέω, ἐο pour out, to spill, Rev. 
moe 2) ἡ Joh. 11. 15. 
Matt. ix. 17. Acts, ii. 17, 18, 
33 ; to shed, as blood, Matt. 
xxvi. 28. Mrk. xiv. 24 (form 
ἐκχύνω) ; pass., to gush out, 
Acts, 1. 18; to be wholly 
guven up to, Jude, ΤῚΣ 

ἐκχύνω = ἐκχέω. 

ἐκχωρέω, to go out, to depart, 
Luke, xxi. 21. 

ἐκψύχω, to expire, Acts, v. 5, 
£0. xii, 23. 

ἑκὼν, willing ; mostly used ad- 
verbially, of one’s own accord, 
voluntarily, Rom. viii. 20. 1 
mor, ix, 17. 

Ε 5 ἡ, an olive tree, 

“175 24. Rey. xi. 


Rom. 
4; the 


59 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἐλε 


fruit of the olive tree, an 
olive, James, 11]. 12. 

ἔλαιον, τὸ, olive oil, oil, Matt. 
xxv. 3, 4, 8. James, v. 14. 

ἐλαιὼν, ὁ, an olive garden, used 
for the ‘‘ Mount of Olives,” 
Acts, i. 12. Luke, xix. 29. 
xxi. 37 (but see text). 

ἐλάσσων, less; younyer, Rom. 
ix. 12; γεγο Hebr. vii. 
7; worse, Joh. 11. 10; ἔλαττον, 
as adv., less, under, 1 Tim. 
v. 9. 

ἐλαττονέω, to have less, 2 Cor. 
viii. 15. 

ἐλαττόω, to make less, Hebr. ii. 
7; pass., to be made less, 
Hebr. ii. 9; to decrease, Joh. 
1 50: 

ἐλαύνω, to drive, James, iii, 4. 
2 Pet. ii. 17; to row, Joh. vi. 

19. Mrk. vi. 48. 
ἐλαφρία, ἡ, lightness, levity, 2 


Cor: i. 17; 
ἐλαφρὸς, light, Matt. xi. £0; 
τὸ ἐλαφρὸν, as subst., light- 


ness ; τὸ ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως, 
our light affliction, 2 Cor. iv. 
17. 

ἐλάχιστος, smallest, least, Matt. 
ΠΡ Ὁ V5 0: Luke, ΧΙ 220 
etc. 

ἐλαχιστίύτερος, a double com- 
parative, less than the least, 
ee injerior~ to, Ephes. iii, 


etek adopted by Westcott 
(Jude, 23>. ROM. 1k. ΤΟ) 408 
the more common ἐλεέω, which 
see. (It is not recognized in 
Pape’s Lexicon.) 

ἐλεγμὸς, ὁ, correction, reproof, 
2 Tim. iii. 16 

ἔλεγξις, ἡ, rebuke, 2 Pet. 11. 16. 


ee] 


ἔλεγχος, ὁ, a proof; a conviction, 
a sure persuasion, Hebr. xi. 
l. 

ἐλέγχω, to refute, 1 Cor. xiv. 
24. Tit. i. 9; to convict, 
James, ii. 9. Joh. vili. 46. 
xvi. 8. Jude, 15; to reprove, 
1 Tim. v. 20. Joh. ni. 20. 

ἐλεεινὸς, and ἐλεινὸς, wretched, 
miserable, 1 Cor. xv. 19. Rev. 
ii. 17. 

ἐλεέω, to have mercy on, Matt. 
ix; 97. χν. 22. Rom. 1, 19, 
18. xi. 32; to shew mercy, 
Rom. xii. 8; pass., to obtain 
mercy, Matt. v. 7. Rom. xi. 
a0, al: + “fam ἰ ds, Pot 
Pet. ii. 10. 

ἐλεημοσύνη, ἡ, alms-giving ; 
alms, Acts, 111. 2, 3, 10. x. 4, 
31; ποιεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην", to be- 
stow alms, Matt. vi. 4. Acts, 
ix. 36. x. 2; also διδόναι ἐλ., 
in the same sense, Luke, xi. 
41. xii. 33. 

ἐλεήμων, merciful, Matt. v. 7. 
Hebr. ii. 17. 

ἔλεος, ὁ, and, in the NT, more 
commonly ἔλεος, τὸ, mercy, 
Tit. iii. 5. Hebr. iv. 16. Matt. 
ix. 13 etc. 

ἐλευθερία, ἡ, freedom, liberty, 
Galea. of i Pet. i: 16.4 
Cor. x. 29; license, 2 Pet. 
ii. 19. 

ἐλεύθερος, free, 1 Cor. ix. 1, 19. 
Rom. vii. 3; freeborn, 1 Cor. 
vii. 22. xii. 13. Joh. viii. 33; 
exempt, Matt. xvii. 26. 

ἐλευθερόω, to set at liberty, to 
make free, Joh, viii. 32, 
36. 

ἔλευσις, ἡ, α coming, Acts, vil. 
52. , 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ar 
ἐλεφάντινος, of ivory, Rev. xviii. 
12 


ἕλιγμα, τὸ, a roll, Joh. xix. 39 
(where other texts give 
μίγμα). 

᾿Ελισαῖος, 6, Lisi, Luke,iv.27. 

ἑλίσσω, tv roll up, to sold to- 
gether, Heb. 1. 12. Rev. vi. 
14. 

ἕλκος, τό, α wound ; an ulcer, a 
sore, Rev. xvi. 2, 11. Luke 
xvi. 21, 

ἑλκόω,ἐο wound ; pass. ἡλκωμένος, 
Sull of sores, Luke, xvi. 20. 

ἕλκω, to draw, Joh. xviii. 10. 
xxi. 6; to drag, Acts, xvi. 
19. xxi. 30; met., to draw, 
1.6. to attract, Joh. xii. 32. 
Cf. Joh. vi. 44. 

“Ἑλληνὶς, ἡ, a Greek (or Gentile) 
woman, Acts, xvil. 12. Mrk, 
vii. 26. 

‘EhAnvictis, ὁ, a Hellenist ; 
‘‘employed in the NT of 
Jews born in foreign lands 
and speaking Greek (Acts, 
xi. 20) ; the name adhered to 
them even after they had 
embraced Christianity (Acts, 
vi. 1),” Thayer. 

Ἑλληνιστὶ, adv., in Greek, Joh. 
xix. 20; ᾿Ηλληνιστὶ γινώσκεις 3 
dost thou understand Greek ? 
Acts, xxi. 37. Cf. Ἑβραϊστὶ, 
Ῥωμαϊστί. 

ἐλλογέω, and ἐλλογάω, to set 
down to one’s account, Philem. 
18; to impute, Rom. 7. 13. 

ἐλπίζω, to hope, Rom. vili. 25. 
1 Cor. xiii. 7; to place hope 
in, Joh. v. 45. 1 Pet. iii. 5. 
2 Cor. i; π᾿ ἀν 10; 
to trust in, Matt. xii. 21. 
Rom. xv. 12. 


60 


ἐλπΊ 


ἐλπὶς, 7, hope, Acts, xxiii. 6. 
meet πεῖ 2 etc. (‘*In 
the NT always in a good 
sense, expectation of good, 
hope,” Thayer. ) 

᾿Ἔλυύμας -- μάγος, Acts, ΧΙ. 8, 
an Aramaic word. 

᾿Ελωὶ, my God, Mrk. xv. 34. 

ἐμαυτοῦ, reflex. pron., of myself, 
Matt. viii. 9 ete. (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 

ἐμβαίνω, to enter, to go on board, 
Matt. viii. 23. etc. 

ἐμβάλλω, to cast into, 
xii. 5. 

ἐμβάπτω, fo dip, Matt. xxvi. 
fae Gee Mrk. xiv. 20. ς 

ἐμβατεύω, to enter; to search 
into, to speculate about, Coloss. 
ii, 18 (‘‘going into curious 
and subtle speculation about 
things which he has seen in 
visions granted him,” Thay- 
er). 

ἐμβιβάζω, to put on board, Acts, 
XXVil. 

ἐμβλέπω, to look, Matt. vi. τι 
to look upon, Mrk. x. 21, 27. 
xiv. 67; with accus., to be- 
hold, Mrk. viil. 25 ; to see 
clearlu, Acts, xxu. 11. 

ἐμβριμάομαι, ἐο 5ηογέ ; tobemoved 
with indignation, Mrk. Xiv. ᾿ 
to groan ; Joh. xi. 33, 38 ; 
charge strictly, Mrk. i. Ἢ 
Matt. ix. 30 (in this last 
passage Pape (in Lex.) ren- 
ders it, to be angry, to express 
his indignation). 

A to vomit forth, Rev. 

16. 


Luke, 


ἐμμαίνομαι, to rage against, 
Acts, xxvi. 11. 


61 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἐμπ' 


ἜἘϊμμανουὴλ, ὁ, indecl., Jm- 
manuel, Matt. i. 25. (““Αο- 
cording to the orthodox in- 
terpretation, the name de- 
notes the same as θεάνθρωπος, 
and has reference to the 
union of the human and the 
divine nature in Christ,” 
Thayer. ) 

ἐμμένω, to continue im, to per- 
severe in, Acts, xiv. 22. Gal. 
iii. 10. Hebr. viii. 9. 

ἐμὸς, possess. pron., my or 
mine, Joh. xviii, 36 ete. 

ἐβπατγεον, n, mockery, de- 
rision, 2 Pet. iii. 3. (The 
word is ot found elsewhere. ) 

ἐμπαιγμὸς, ὁ, a mocking, a 
scofing, Hebr. xi. 36. (It is 
a purely ecclesiastical word. ) 

ἐμπαίζω, to mock, Matt. xx. 19. 
xxvil. 41. Luke, ΧΧΉ 11: 
pass., to be deceivid, Matt. ii. 
16. 

Baal 6, a mocker, 2 Pet. 

pes Jude, 18. 

Ἔα ΞΕ τς and ἐνπεριπατέω, 
to walk in, 2 Cor. vi. 16. 

ἐμπίπλημι, ἘΠῚ ἐμπιπλάω, ο 
jill, Acts, xiv. 17; to satisfy, 
Luke, i. 53; pass., to be filled, 
to be ‘full, Luke, vi. 25. Joh. 
viz 12; with genit., to be 
satisfied with, Rom. xv. 24. 

ἐμπίπρημι, and ἐμπρήθω, fo set 
on fire, to burn, Matt. xxn. 

ἐμπίπτω, eter into, Matt. xii. 

Luke, 39. xiv. 5; to 
πὶ among, Bene = 36. 
ἐμπλέκω, ίο entangle in, to in- 
volve im; pass., to be en- 
tangled be 2. Tim. :11.. 4, 2 
Pet. ii. 20. 


ἐμπ] 


ἐμπλοκὴ, ἡ, α braiding, a plait- 
ing, 1 Pet. iii. 3. 

ἐμπνέω, fo inhale, to breathe, 
Acts, ix. 1. 

ἐμπορεύομαι, to traffic, to trade ; 
to use a person or thiny for 
gain, 2 Pet. τὶ. 3 (RV make 
merchandise of you). 

ἐμπορία, ἡ, merchandise, Matt. 
xxii. 5. 

ἐμπόριον, τὸ, an emporium ; 
οἶκον ἐμπορίου, a huuse of 
merchandise, Joh. ii. 16. 

ἔμπορος, ὁ, a merchant, Matt. 
xill. 45. Rev. xviii. 3, 11, 15, 
23. 

ἐμπρήθω, to burn up, Matt. xxii.7. 

ἔμπροσθεν, adv., before, Matt. 
vi. 2. Joh. iii. 28. x. 4; in 
the presence of, Matt. x. 32. 
xxvi. 70. Luke, xii. 8. 

ἐμπτύω, to spit upon, Mrk. x. 
34. xiv. 65. xv. 19; pass., to 
be spit upon, Luke, xviii. 32. 

ἐμφανὴς, manifest, Acts, x. 40. 
Rom. x. 20. 

ἐμφανίζω, to manifest, Joh. xiv. 
21, 22. Hebr. xi. 14; to make 
known, to notify, Acts, xxiii. 
15, 22; to lay an information, 
to inform, Acts, xxiv. 1. xxv. 
2, 15; pass., to be manifested, 
to appear, Matt. xxvii. 53. 
Hebr. ix. 24. 

ἔμφοβος, terrified, frightened, 
Luke, xxiv. 5. Acts, x. 4. 

ἐμφυσάω, to breathe on, Joh. 
xx.,22. 

ἔμφυτος, implanted, James, i. 21. 

ἐν, prepos., in, among, by, 
during etc. 

ἐναγκαλίζομαι, to take into the 
arms, Mrk ix. 30. =. 16. 
Luke, ii. 28. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἐνδ 


ἐνάλιος, marine; τὰ ἐνάλια, 
marine animals, James, ii. 
7: 
ἔναντι, ailv., 7m the presence of, 
before, Luke, i. 8. Acts, viii. 
21. (It is a purely biblical 
word. ) 
ἐναντίος, over against, opposite, 
Mrk. xv. 39; contrury, Acts, 
xxvii. 4. Matt. xiv. 24. Mrk. 
vi. 48; adverse, hostile, 1 
Thess, 11. 15. Tit. 11. 8 ; ἐναν- 
tiov, used adverbially, im the 
presence of, Acts, vii. 10. 
Luke, xx. 26. 
ἐνάρχομαι, to make a beginning, 
. to begin, Gal. ili. 3, Philipp. 
Το 6: 
ἔνατος, see évvaros. 
ἐνδεὴς, in want, Acts, iv. 34. 
ἔνδειγμα, τὸ, a proof, a token, 
2 Thess. i. 5. 
ἐνδείκνυμαι, to exhibit, to shew, 
Rom. ui. 15; Tit. Gi 2) 2 
Cor. viii. 24. Hebr. vi. 10, 
11; to put forth, to manifest, 
2 Tim. iv. 14. 
ἔνδειξις, ἡ, a manifestation, Rom. 
ili. 25; a proof, 2 Cor. viii. 
24; a sign, a token, Philipp. 
1. 28. 
ἕνδεκα, numer., eleven; οἱ ἕνδεκα, 
the eleven Apostles remaining 
after the death of Judas 
Iscariot, Matt. xxviii. 16. 
Luke xxiv. 9, 33. Acts, i. 26. 
ἑνδέκατος, numer., eleventh, 
Matt. xx. 6, 9. Rev. xxi. 
20. 
ἐνδέχομαι, to admit; impers., 
ἐν δέχεται, it is possible, Luke, 
xii. 33. 
ἐνδημέω, to be at home, 2 Cor. 
v. 6, 8, 9. 


62 


ἐνδ] 


ἐνδιδύσκω, to put upon one, to 
clothe in, Mrk. xv. 17; mid., 
to clothe one’self in, to put on, 
Luke, xvi. 19. (It is not a 
classical word. ) 

ἔνδικος, righteous, just, Rom. 
iil. 8. Hebr. ii. 2. 

ἐνδόμησις, 7, and ἐνδώμησις, ἡ, 
what rs built in ; the material 
of a building, a structure, 
Rev. xxi. 18. 

ἐνδοξάζομαι, to be glorified in, 
Sethess: 1.510, 12. (It is a 
purely NT form, ἐνδοξάζω 
appearing only in the Sep- 
tuagint. ) 

ἔνδοξος, of high repute, highly 
esteemed, 1 Cor. iv. 10; 
splendid, glorious, Luke, vii. 
25; τὰ ἔνδοξα, the glorious 
things, Luke, xiii. 17; met., 
Sree from sin, Ephes. v. 27. 

ἔνδυμα, τὸ, raiment, Matt. vi. 
20,/ 28. XXvVili. 3; ἔνδυμα 
γάμου, a wedding garment, 
Matt. xxii. 11; ἐνδύματα προ- 
βάτων, sheep’s clothing, Matt. 
vil. 15. 

ἐνδυναμόω, to endue with 
strength,to strengthen, Philipp. 
τ tos Lim. i. 12.,2 Tim. 
iv. 17; pass., to be streng- 
thened, to increase in strength, 
πη ..1. Acts, ix. 22. 
Rom. iv. 20. Hphes. vi. 
10. 

ἐνδύνω, and ἐνδύω, to enter, 2 
fem it. Ὁ: [0 put on a 
person, to arruy in, Matt. 
xxvii. 31. Mrk. xv. 2U. Luke, 
xv. 22; pass., to be clothed 
mm, Matt. xxii. 11. Mrk. i. 6. 
Rev. i. 18; mid., to put on 
oneself, Matt. vi, 25. Luke. 


63 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἐνε 


χα 22.. Mrk. vi. 9. Rom. 
xili. 14. Acts, xii. 21 ete. 

ἔνδυσις, ἡ, α putting on, 1 Pet. 
111. ὃ. 

ἐνέδρα, ἡ. a lying in wait, Acts, 
ΧΧΙ 16). xxv. S: 

ἐνεδρεύω, to lic in wait for, Acts, 
xxiii. 2]. Luke, xi. 54. 

ἔνεδρον, τὸ = ἐνέδρα, a var. lect. 
ad Acts, xxii. 16. 

ἐνειλέω, to wrap up in, Mrk. 
xv. 46. 

ἔνειμι, to be within; τὰ ἐνόντα, 
the things within your power, 
Luke, xi. 41 [or = τὰ ἔσωθεν 
of verse 39]. 

ἕνεκα, and ἕνεκεν, prepos., on 
account of, for the sake of, 
Matt. v. 10. xix. 29. Luke, 
vi. 22; ἕνεκα τούτου, for this 
cause, Matt. xix. 53; τίνος 
ἕνεκα, for what cause, Acts, 
xix. 32; οὗ εἵνεκεν, because, 
Luke, iv. 18. 

ἐνέργεια, ἡ, working, efficiency, 
Ephes. i. 19. iii. 7. Coloss. 
ii. 123 κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν ἐν μέτρῳ 
ἑνὸς ἑκάστου μέρους, Ephes. iv. 
16 (‘according to the working 
which agrees with the measure 
of every single part,” Thayer); 
ef. 2Philipp,. .m,..21., χα δὶ 
the NT used only of super- 
human power,” Thayer). 

ἐνεργέω, to be operative, to work, 
Matt. xiv. 2. Mrk. vi. 14. 
Ephes. ii. 2; to work for, 
Gal τ 8... to .efect, 1 Gor 
χα, Ὁ... 11. Philigp. 1 15 
mid., to work, Rom. vii. δ. 
2 Cor. .t. θῖν. 12; Gals ve; Gs 
πολὺ ἰσχύει ἐνεργουμένη,.} ames, 
v. 16 (RV availeth much in 
its working). 


ve] GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἐνέργημα, τὸ, operation, working, 
1 Cor. xii. 6, 10. 

évepyijs, active, effectual, Hebr. 
iv. 12. 1 Cor. xvi. 9. 

ἐνευλογέω. to bless, Gal. iii. 8. 
(It is a purely ecclesiastical 
word, and in the NT found 
only in the passive. ) 

ἐνέχω, to have within ; intrans., 
to be enraged with, Mrk. vi. 
19. Luke, xi. 53 (RV press 
upon) ; pass., to be entangled, 
Gal. v. 1. 

ἐνθάδε, adv., here, Acts, xvi. 
28. Luke, xxiv. 41; hither, 
Joh. iv. 15. Acts, xxv. 17. 

ἔνθεν, adv., hence, Matt. xvii 
20. Luke, xvi. 26. 

ἐνθυμέομαι, to revolve in mind, 
to ponder over, Matt. i. 20; to 
think, Matt. ix. 4; to reflect, 
a var. lect. ad Acts, x. 19. 

ἐνθύμησις, ἡ, a thought, Matt. 
ix. 4. xli. 25; a device, Acts, 
xvii. 29. ' 

ἔνι -- ἔνεστι, there 18 in, there 
existeth, Gal. iii. 28. 1 Cor 
vie Soles, ii Lis 18 
possible, James, i. 17. (See 
Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

ἐνιαυτὸς, ὁ, a year, Acts, xi. 
26. xviii. 11; ποιεῖν ἐνιαυτὸν, 
to spend a year, James, iv. 13; 
kar’ ἐνιαυτὸν, yearly, Hebr. ix. 
25. x. 1,3; perzod, Luke, iv.19. 

ἐνίστημι, to place in; in perf. 
pluperf. and 2nd aor., to 


impend, to be at hand, 2 
Thess. ii. 2; to be present, 
1 Cor. vii. 26. Hebr. ix. 9. 


Rom. viii. 38. 2 Tim. iii. 1. 

ἐνισχιω, fo strengthen; intr. 
pass. , to be strengthened, Acts, 
ix. 19. 


évvatos, and ἔνατος, numer., 
ninth, Matt. xx. 5 ete, 

évvéa, num., nine, Luke,xvii.17. 

ἐννενήκοντα, ninety, Matt. xviii. 
12. 

éveos, speechless, Acts, ix. 7. 

évvevw, to make signs, Luke, i. 
62. Cf. διανεύω. 

ἔννοια, ἡ, way of thinking, mind, 
1 Pet. iv. 1; intention, Hebr. 
iv. 12. 

ἔννομος, bound by the law, 1 
Cor. ix. 21; lawful, regular, 
Acts, xix. 39. 

évvuxos, niyhtly; ἔνννχα, ad 
verbially, in the night, Mrk. 
i. 35. 

ἐνοικέω, to divell in, Rom. viii. 
11. 2 Tim. i; 14 

ἐνορκίζω, with two accus., to 
adjure, 1 Thess. v. 27. 

ἑνότης, 7, unity, unanimity, 
Ephes. iv. 3, 13. 

ἐνοχλέω, to trouble, Luke, vi. 
18. Hebr. xii. 15. 

ἔνοχος, with dat. or genit., 
subject to, liable to, Hebr. 11. 
15. Matt. v. 21, 22; guilty 
of, 1 Cor. xi. 27. James, 11. 
10. Mrk. iii. 29. 

ἔνταλμα, τὸ, a precept, Matt. 
xv. 9. Mrk. vii. 7. Coloss. ii. 22. 

ἐνταφιάζω, to prepare a body 
Sor burial, Joh. xix. 40. Matt. 
xxvl 12, 

ἐνταφιασμὸς, ὁ, preparation of 
a body for burial, Mrk. xiv. 
8. Joh. xi. 7. 

ἐντέλλομαι, to give orders, to 
enjoin, to command, Hebr. 
xi. 22. Acta; 2) xi 47. 
Matt. xvii. 9. xix. 7 ete. 


ἐντεῦθεν, adv., from this place, 


hence, Luke, iv. 9. xiii. 31; 


64 


[ἐντ 


μ 
se 


ἐντ] 


ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐντεῦθεν, on the 
one side and on the other side, 
Jon. xia 18; from this 
source, James, iv. 1]. 

ἔντευξις, ἡ, a@ meeting with, in- 
terview; supplication, prayer, 
1 Tim. iv. Ὁ: ¢tercession, 
iE Tm. τς 1: 

ἔντιμος, honourable, Luke, xiv. 
8; ἔντιμον ἔχειν, to hold in 
honour, Philipp. 11. 29; pre- 
cious, 1 Pet. 11. 4, 6; dear, 
Luke, vii. 2. 

ἐντολὴ, ἡ, a command, an in- 
junction, Luke, xv. 29. Joh. 
x. 18. xii. 49 etc.; τηρεῖν 
ras ἐντολὰς, to keep the com- 
mandments, Matt. xix. 17. 
Joh. xv. 10. 1 Joh. i. 3. 11]. 
22. 

ἐντόπιος, dwelling in a place ; 
as subst., a resident, Acts, 
ve ἘΠ 

ἐντὸς, adv., within, Luke, xvii. 
21 (or, among); τὸ ἐντὸς, the 
inside, Matt. xxiii. 26. 

ἐντρέπω, to turn about; met., 
to shame, 1 Cor. iv. 14; pass., 
to be ashamed, 2 Thess. iii. 
14. Tit. 11. 8; to reverence, 
Matt. xxi. 3/. Mrk. xii. 6. 
Luke, xx. 13; to pay regard 
to, Luke, xviii. 2, 4. 

ἐντρέφω, to rear in, to educate 
ἘΠῚ 1 Tim::iv. 6. 

ἔντρομος, 7n fear, Acts, vii. 32. 
xvi. 29. Hebr. xii. 21. 

ἐντροπὴ, ἡ, shame, 1 Cor. vi. 5. 
xv. 34. 


ἐντρυφάω, to revel in, 2 Pet. ii. - 


13. 

ἐντυγχάνω, to meet with; to 
make a petition to, Acts, xxv. 
24; to intercede for, Rom. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἕξα 


viii. 27, 34. Hebr. vii. 25; 
to plead, Rom. xi. 2. 

ἐντυλίσσω, to wrap in, Matt. 
xxvii. 59. Luke, xxii. 53; 
pass., to be rolled up, Joh. 
xx, ἢ: 

ἐντυπόω, to engrave, 2 Cor. iil. 7. 

ἐνυβρίζω, fo treat with contempt, 
Hebr. x. 29: 

ἐνυπνιάζομαι, to dream dreams, 
Acts, 11. 17. Jude, δ. 

ἐνύπνιον, τὸ, ὦ vision, Acts, 11. 
17. 

ἐνώπιον, adv., τη) the presence 
of, before, Luke, v. 25 ete. 

ἐνωτίζομαι, tu give ear to, Acts, 
11. 14. 

ἕξ, numer., six, Matt. xvii. 1 
etc. 

ἐξαγγέλλω, to make known, to 
publish, 1 Pet. 11. 9. 

ἐξαγοράζω, to redeem, Gal. iv. 
5; mid., to save from being 
wasted, to make the most of, 
Coloss. iv. 5. Ephes. v. 16. 

ἐξάγω, to lead out, Joh. x. 3. 
Acts, vii. 36 etc. 

ἐξαιρέω, to take out; to pluck 
out, Matt. v. 29. xviii. 9; 
mid., to choose out, to select, 
Acts, xxvi. 17 (RV deliver- 
ing); to rescue, to deliver, 
Acts, vii. 10, 34. xxi. 27. 

ἐξαίρω, to lift up; to remove, 1 
Corky. lax 

ἐξαιτέω, to demand of; mid., 
to ask for, Luke, xxii. 31. 

ἐξαίφνης, adv., suddenly, Mrk. 
x: 36. Luke, 1 13. 139; 

ἐξακολουθέω, to folluw aster, 2 
Pet. 1. 16. 1. 15; to emitate, 
2 Pet. ii. 2. 

ἑξακόσιοι, numer., six hundred, 
Rev. xiv. 20. 


E 65 


ἐξα] GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [ἕξη 


ἐξαλείφω, to blot out, to erase, 
Coloss. ii. 14. Rey. iii. 5. 
Acts, iii. 19; to wipe away, 
Rev. vii. 17. 

ἐξάλλομαι, to leap up, Acts, ill. 
8. 


ἐξανάστασις, ἡ, a rising again, 
a resurrection, Philipp. iil. 
EH. 

ἐξανατέλλω, fo cause to spring 
up; intrans., to spring up, 
Matt. xii. 5. Mrk. iv. 5 

ἐξανίστημι, to cause to arise, to 
raise up, Mrk. xii. 19. Luke, 
xx. 28; 2 aor. act., to rise 
up, Acts, xv. 5. 

ἐξαπατάω, to thoroughly deceive, 
Rom. vii. 11. xvi. 18. 1 Cor. 
111. 18 etc. 

ἐξάπινα, adv., a late form for 
ἐξαπίνης, suddenly, Mrk. ix 
8 


eEatropew, to be thoroughly per- 
plexed, to be in despair, 2 
Cor. i. 8. iv. 8. 

ἐξαποστέλλω, to send forth, 
Acts, vii. 12. xxii. 21. Gal. 
iv. 4. Luke, xxiv. 49; met., 

_ to impart, Gal. iv. 6. Acts, 
xili. 26; to send away, to 
dismiss, Luke, i. 53. xx. 11. 

ἐξαρτίζω, to completely furnish, 
2 Tim. iil. 17; to complete, 
Acts, xxi. 5. 

ἐξαστράπτω, to shine as light- 
ning, Luke, ix. 29. 

ἐξαυτῆς, adv., fortiwith, Acts, 
Rt oe Kin 7.1. χει S2..ebe. 

ἐξεγείρω, fo ruise up, 1 Cor. vi. 
14, Rom. ix. 17. 

ἔξειμι, to go out, Acts, xiii. 42 ; 
to depart, Acts, xvii. 15. xx. 
7; to make one’s escape, Acts, 
Xxvli. 43. 


ἐξέλκω, to draw away, to allure, 
James, i. 14. 

ἐξέραμα, τὸ, vomit, 2 Pet. ii. 
29 

ἐξεραυνάω, and ἐξερευνάω, to 
search diligently, 1 Pet. 1. 


10. 

ἐξέρχομαι, to come forth, to pro- 
ceed, Matt. ii. 6. xv. 18. 1 
Cor. xiv. 36. Hebr. vii. 5; 
to come out, Matt. v. 26. viii. 
34. xv. 22; to go forth, 1 


Joh. iv. 1. Matt. 1x. 31; to 
depart, Luke, v. 8. Acts, 
xvi. 19; to escape, Joh. x. 
39. 


ἔξεστι, impers. verb, 7 is per- 
mitted, it is lawful, Matt. 
xii 2, 10: 1 Gor wie: 
ἑξὸν, when it was permitted ; 
but ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν λαλῆσαι, which 
itis not lawful to utter, sc. ἐξόν 
ἐστι, 2 Cor. xii. 4; so ὃ οὐκ 
ἐξὸν ἣν (- οὐκ ἐξῆν) αὐτῷ 
φαγεῖν, which it was not 
lawful for him to eat, Matt. 
xii. 4. 

ἐξετάζω, to search out, Matt. 11. 
8; to inquire, Matt. x. 11; 


with accus. of pers., to ask, 
Joh. xxi. 12. 
ἐξηγέομαι, to set forth, to re- 


count, Luke, xxiv. 35. Acts, 
xv. 12, 14. xxi. 19; to reveal, 
to make known, Joh. i. 18. 

ἑξήκοντα, numer., sity, Matt., 
xii. 8, 23 ete. 

ἑξῆς, ady., in order, im suc- 
cession ; Ty ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ, ON the 
next day, Luke, ix. 37; so 
τῇ ἐξ ῆς (se. ἡμέρᾳ), neat day, 
Acne xxi. 1. xxv. 17; & T@ 
ἑξῆς (se. χρόνῳ), soon after- 
wards, Luke, vii. 11. 


66 


ae 


én] 


ἐξηχέω, fo sound forth, to re- 
sound ; pass., to be sounded 
forth, to be promulgated, 1 
Thess. i. 8. 

ἕξις, ἡ, a condition of body or 
mind; use, practice, Hebr. 
v. 14. 

ἐξίστημι, and ἐξιστάνω, fo as- 
tonish, to amaze, Luke, xxiv. 
22. Acts, viii. 9, 11; in the 
perf. pluperf. 2 aor. and 
mid., to be astonished, to be 
amazed, Acts, ii. 7, 12. viii. 
bits: x45. x11. 16. Matt. 
xii. 23. Mrk. v. 42. Luke, 
li. 47. vill. 56; to be insane, 
Sor ν 1. ΜΙ τς: ii, 21. 

ἐξισχύω, to have full power, 
Ephes. iu. 18. 

ἔξοδος, ἡ, exit, departure, Hebr. 
ΧΙ. 22; departure from life, 
decease, Luke, ix. 31. 2 Pet. 
1.1.5: 

ἐξολεθρεύω, to utterly destroy, 
Acts, 111. 23. 

ἐξομολογέω, to promise, to agree, 
uke. xan. 6; mid. zo 
confess, Matt. ii. 6. Mrk. 1. 
5 James, v. 16. Acts, xix. 
18; to acknowledge openly, 
Philipp. ii. 11; with dat. of 
pers., to give praise to, Rom. 
xiv. 11. Matt. xi. 25. Luke, 
xe Zl. 

ἐξορκίζω, to adjure ; ἐξορκίζω σε 
κατὰ τοῦ. θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, I 
adjure thee by the living God, 
Matt. xxvi. 63. 

ἐξορκιστὴς, ὁ, an exorcist (one 
who expels devils by con- 
juration), Acts, xix. 13. 

ἐξορύσσω, to dig through, Mrk. 
ii. 4; to pluck out, Gal. iv. 
15. 

6 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


~ 


͵ 


[ἐξω 


ἐξουδενέω, to set at naught, Mrk. 
ix. 42. 

ἐξουδενόω = ἐξουδενέω, a var. 
lect. ad Mrk. ix. 12. 

ἐξουθενέω, fo make of no account, 
to despise utterly, Luke, xviii. 
9; Roms xivicd, ΤΠ ΟΠ αν, 
14. 1 Thess. v. 20 etc.; to set 
at naught, Luke, xxiii. 11; 
ἐξουθενημένος, of no account, 
contemptible, 2 Cor. x. 10. 
Cf. 1 Cor. vi. 4; τὰ ἐξουθενη- 
μένα, things despised, 1 Cor. 
1. 28; ἐξουθενηθεὶς, set at 
naught, rejected, Acts, iv. 11. 
(All of the three above verbs 
are purely biblical forms. ) 

ἐξουσία, ἡ, power, Matt. ix. 
6; 8: Johs 32) 1S: xix lee 
authority, Luke, iv. 32. Matt. 


Vill; 92 xxi. 23: xxvuEwis 
etc.; liberty, 1 Cor. viii. 9. 
ix. Ὁ: plur:,. authorities, 
potentates, Luke, xii. 11. 
Rom: χα i Tit. fie 
Coloss. i. 16. 

ἐξουσιάζω, to have authority 


over, Luke, xxii. 25; to be 
master of, to have ) ower ovr, 
1 Cor. vii. 4; pass., to be 
brought under the power of, 
i Cor: ve. 12. 

3 \ ς © 

ἐξοχὴ, ἡ, eminence, Acts, xxv. 
23: 


ἐξυπνίζω, with accus., to awaken 
a person out of sleep, Joh. 
xi 

ἔξυπνος, aroused from sleep, 
Acts, xvi. 27. 

ἔξω; adv., out, Matt. v. 13. 
Joh. vi. 37. ix. 34; outside, 
without, Matt. xii. 46. Luke, 
ΧΙ. 25. Joh. xviii. 16; away, 
Matt. xiii. 48. Luke, xiv. 35; 


ew | 


οἱ ἔξω, those that are outside 
our community, Mrk. iv. 11. 
1 Cor. v. 12, 13. Coloss. iv. 
5. 1 Thess. iv. 12; 6 ἔξω 
ἄνθρωπος, the outer man, i.e. 
the body, 2 Cor. iv. 16; ai 
ἔξω πόλεις, foreign cities, Acts, 
xxvi. 11: 
ἔξωθεν, adv., from without, Mrk. 
vii. 18; outwardly, Matt. 
xxill. 27; outside, without, 
2 Cor. vii. 5; owt, Rev. xi. 
2; ὁ ἔξωθεν κόσμος, the out- 
ward «dorniny, 1 Pet. iil. 3; 
τὸ ἔξωθεν, the outside, Matt. 
xxiii. 25. Luke, xi. 39; oi 
ἔξωθεν = οἱ ἔξω, 1 Tim. iii. 7; 
as prepos. with genit., owt- 
side of, Matt. vii. 15. Rev. 
xi. 2. xiv. 20. 
ἐξωθέω, to thrust out, to expel, 
Acts, vil. 45; to propel, to 
drive, a var. lect. ad Acts, 
xxvil. 39 (Westcott reads 
ἐκσῶσαι). 
ἐξώτερος, comparative of ἔξω, 
outer ; τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον, 
the outer darkness, Matt. viii. 
12. πεῖν 13. xxv. 30. 
ἔοικα, see elkw. 
ἑορτάζω, to keep a feast, 1 Cor. 
v. ὃ 


ἑορτὴ, ἡ, a festival, a feast, 
Coloss. ii. 16. Joh. vii. 37; 
κατὰ ἑορτὴν, at every feast, 
Matt. xxvii. 15. Mrk. xv. 
6; ἡ ἑορτὴ τοῦ πάσχα, the 
feast of the Passover, Luke, 
11, 41. Joh. xiil. 1 ; = ἡ ἑορτὴ 
τῶν ἀζύμων, Luke, xxii. 


ἐπαγγελία, ἡ, a promise, Rom. 
iv. 14. 1x.’ 9. xv..8. “Acts, 
li. 33 ete. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [ἐπα 


ἐπαγγέλλω, to announce ; pass., 
to be promised; ᾧ ἐπήγγελται, 
to whom the promise has been 
made, Gal. 111. 19; mid., to 
promise, Hebr. vi. 13. x. 23. 
xi. 1]. Tit. i. 2. James, i. 12 
etc.; to profess, 1 Tim. ii. 10. 
vi 21. 

ἐπάγγελμα, τὸ, ὦ promise, 2 
bet. i. 4. iii. 13. 

ἐπάγω, to bring upon a person, 
2 Pet. ii. 1; 5. Acts, v. 28. 

ἐπαγωνίζομαι, with dat. of 
object, to contend for, Jude, 


ἐπαθροίζω, to gather together, 
Luke, xi. 29. 

ἐπαινέω, to praise, to commend, 
Luke, xvi. 8: 1. Cora; 2, 
| ba fe 

ἔπαινος, ὁ, praise, commenda- 
tion, Philipp. iv. 8. Rom. ii. 
29. xin. 8, 1.Cor ὑπ Ὁ 
Cor. viii. 18. Ephes. i. 12 
etc. 

ἐπαίρω, to lift up, 1 Tim. ii. 8. 
Luke, xxiv. 50. Matt. xvii. 
8; to raise up, to hoist up, 
Acts, xxvii. 40; pass., to be 
taken up into heaven, Acts, 
i. 9;.to be exalted, 2 Cor. x. 
5; mid., to exalt himself, 2 
Cor. xi. 20. 

ἐπαισχύνομαι, fo be ashamed, 
2 Tim. 1. 12; to be ashamed 
of, Hebr. xi. 16. Mrk. viii. 
38. Luke, ix. 26. 

ἐπαιτέω, to bey, to ask alms, 
Luke, xvi. 3. 

ἐπακολουθέω, to follow, Mrk. 
xvi. 20; to follow closely, to 
amitate, 1 Pet. ον 
follow after, i.e. to be re- 
vealed at the day of Judg- 

68 


a Pee ον 


NAA ete ras abner ake ree 


ἐπα] 


ment, 1 Tim. v. 24; to pur- 
sue, to practise, I ‘Tim. v. 10. 

érakovw, το hearken to, 2 Cor. 
vi. 2 

ἐπακροάομαι, tu listen to, Acts, 
xvi. 25. 

ἐπὰν, conj., when, Luke, xi. 31 
etc. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar.) 

ἐπάναγκες, adv., of necessity, 
necessarily ; τὰ ἐπάναγκες, 
necessary things, Acts, xv. 
28. 

éravayw, to put out into deep 
water, Luke, v. 3, 4; in- 
trans., to return, Matt. xxi. 
18. 

ἐπαναμιμνήσκω, to remind one 
again, Rom. xv. 15. 

ἐπαναπαύομαι, with dat.; fo 
rest upon, to trust to, Rom. 
ii. 173 ἐπί τινα, to remain 
upon, to abide with, Luke, x. 
6 


ἐπανέρχομαι, to come back 
agam, uke, x. 35. xix. 
15. 


ἐπανίσταμαι, fo rise up against, 
Matt. x. 21. Mrk. xiii. 12. 

ἐπανόρθωσις, ἡ, restoration to a 
right state, correction, 2 Tim. 
iil. 16. 

ἐπάνω, adv., over, Luke, xi. 44; 
above, more than, Mrk. xiv. 
5. 1 Cor. xv. 6; as prepos. 
with genit., above, Joh. iii. 
31; upon, Matt. v. 14. xxili. 
18, 20 etc.; over, Matt. ii. 9. 
ΒΕ o/- Luke, iv. 39. xix. 
| Wie 

ἐπάρατος, accursed, Joh. 
49. 

érapkéw, to assist, to relieve, 1 
wim..v. 10; 16. 


Vii. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἐπε 


ἔπάρχειος, of or belonging to an 
ἔπαρχος; ἡ ἐπάρχειος (se, 


ἐξουσία), a prefecture, Acts, 
ἘΣ 
ἐπαρχία, and ἐπαρχεία, ἡ, α 


reyion subject to a prefect, a 
province, Acts, xxiii. Σά. 

ἔπαυλις, 7, a dwelling, a habita- 
tzon, Acts, i. 20. : 

ἐπαύριον, adv., ov the morrow ; 
τῇ ἐπαύριον (sc. ἡμέρᾳ), the 
next day, on the morrow, 
Matt. xxvii. 62. Mrk. xi. 12. 
Joh. i. 29. Acts, x. 9. 

ἐπαφρίζω, to cast out as foam, 
to foam out, Jude, 13. 

ἐπεγείρω, to excite against, Acts, 
ΧΙ 50: xiv. 2. ; 

ἔπεὶ, conj., after, a var. lect. 
ad Luke, vii, 1; sence, Matt. 
ΣΥΝ £6.41 ΘΟ σῖν ἢν; 
seeing that, Luke, 1. 84. 2 
Cor. xi. 18. xiii. 3; because, 
Mrk. xv. 42. Matt. xxi. 46; 
othe: wise, Rom. xi. 6, 22. 
Hebr. ix. 26; before a ques- 
te Rom. iii. 6. 1 Cor. 

Ὁ 690 

a oe ., after that, Luke, 
vil. 1; forasmuch as, Acts, 
XV. Hy ete. 

ἐπειδήπερ, conj., forasmuch as, 
Luke, i. 

ἐπεῖδον, 2 aor. of ἐφοράω, to look 
upon, Luke, i. 25; (like anim- 
adverto = punish), Acts, iv.29. 

ἔπειμι, 0 come on; ὁ ἐπιὼν, 
the next, the foliowing, Acts, 
Vil. 26; xviz loi, 

ἐπείπερ, conj., since, a var. lect. 
ad Rom. ii. 30 (Westcott 
reads εἴπερ). 

ἐπεισαγωγὴ, 7, a bringing im 
besides, Hebr. vii. 19. 


69 


ἐπε] 


ἐπεισέρχομαι, ἐο come in besides ; 
to come in upon, Luke, xxi. 35. 

ἔπειτα, then, after that, Luke, 
xvi. ἡ. Gal. 1. 21 etc. 

ἐπέκεινα, adv., on that 
beyond, Acts, vii. 43. 

ἐπεκτείνομαι, to stretch forward 
to, Philipp. iii. 13. 

ἐπενδύτης, ὁ, an upper garment, 
Joh. xxi. 7. 

ἔπενδύω, to put on besides; mid., 
to put on ourselves in addition, 
2 Cor.-v. 2, 4. (RV wt be 
clothed upon.) 

ἐπέρχομαι, to arrive, Acts, xiv. 
19; to come upon, Acts, i. 8. 
Luke, 1. 35; to overtake, to 
come upon suddenly, Acts, 
vili. 24. xili. 40; fo be ap- 
proaching ; ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσι τοῖς 
ἐπερχομένοις, in the ages to 
come, Ephes. ii. 7; to come 
against, to attack, Luke, xi. 
22. 

ἐπερωτάω, to inquire of, to ask, 
Mrk. ix. 32. xiii. 3 etc.; to 
inquire after, to desire to 
know, Rom. x. 20; to demand 
of a person, Matt. xvi. 1. 

ἐπερώτημα, τὸ, an inquiry, a 
question ; an 
(with obj. gen.), 1 Pet. iii. 21. 

ἐπέχω, to hold out, to present, 
Philipp. ii. 16; to tarry, to 
remain, Acts, X1x. 22; 
ἐπέχειν (sc. τὸν νοῦν), to give 
attention to, Acts, ili. 5. 1 
Tim. iv. 16; to observe, 
Luke, xiv. 7. 

ἐπηρεάζω, to revile, to use de- 
spitefully, Luke, vi. 28. 

ἐπὶ, prepos. with genit. dat. 
and accus., upon, in the pres- 
ence of, over, against, to, etc. ; 


side, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


earnest desire — 


[ἐπι 


(of time), during ; towards. 
(The reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 

ἐπιβαίνω, to mount upon, to ride 
upon, Matt. xxi. 5; to go on 
board, to embark in, Acts, 
xxvil. 2; to go up, Acts, xxi. 
4; to set foot in, Acts, xx. 18; 
to enter upon, Acts, xxv. 1. 

ἐπιβάλλω, to cast upon, 1 Cor. 
vii. 35. Mrk. xi. 7; to lay 
upon, Matt. xxvi. 50. Luke, 
xxl. 12. Acta, v. 18; to put 
upon, Matt. ix. 16. Luke, v. 
36; to put to, toapply, Luke, 
ix. 62; intrans., to dash 
against, Mrk. iv. 37; 59 £0 
reflect upon, Mrk. xiv. 72 
(RV called to mind); impers., 
to fall to one’s lot, Luke, xv. 
12 

ἐπιβαρέω, with accus., to be 
burdensome to, 1 Thess. ii. 9. 
2 Thess. iii. 8; to be too hard 
on, to censure too heavily, 2 
Cor. ii. 5. 

ἐπιβιβάζω, to cause to mount, 
to place upon, Luke, x. 34. 
xix. 35. Acts, xxiii. 24. 

ἐπιβλέπω, to look upon, to shew 
respect to, James, ii. 33 to 
look upon in pity, Luke, i. 48. 
ix. 38. 

ἐπίβλημα, τὸ, an addition, a 
patch, Matt. ix. 16. Mrk. ii. 
21. Luke, v. 36. 

ἐπιβοάω, to cry out, a var. lect. 
ad Acts, xxv. 24. 

ἐπιβουλὴ, ἡ, a plot, Acts, ix. 
24, xx. 3, 19. xxii, 30. 

ἔπιγαμβρεύω, fo marry a de- 
ceased brother’s wife, Matt. 
xxlil. 24, (Pape’s Lexicon to 
marry as a relative.) 


70 


Rs 


ee 


ἐπι] 


ἐπίγειος, on the earth, Philipp. 
ii. 10; terrestrial, eartily, 1 
Corav. 40.2 Cor. v. 1. 


James, ili. 15; τὰ ἐπίγεια, 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


earthly things, Philipp. iii. 
19. Joh. iii. 12. | 
ἐπιγίνομαι, to be born after ; to 


arise, to spring up, as a wind, 
Acts, xxviii. 13. 

ἐπιγινώσκω, to know Lath 1 
Cor. xiii. 12. Luke, i. 4; to 
acknowledge, 1 Cor. xiv. 81. 
myles σον. i. 18; to 
recognize, Acts, xii. 14. Matt. 
xiv. 35. Mrk. vi. 54. Luke, 
xxiv. 16; to be aware, Acts, 
axv. 10. 

ἐπίγνωσις, 7, accurate know- 
ledge, Philipp. i. 9. Rom. x. 
2. Ephes. iv. 13. 

ἐπιγραφὴ, ἡ, an imscription, a 
title, Luke, xxiii. 38. Mrk. 
xv. 26; an imscription on a 
coin, Matt. xxii. 20. Luke, xx. 
24. Mrk. xii. 16. 

ἔπιγράφω, to write upon, Acts, 
Xvii. 23; to write over, Mrk. 
xv. 26. Rev. xxi. ΠΣ amet., 
to imprint upon, Hebr. viii. 
Pex. 16. 

ἐπιδείκνυμι, to shew, Matt. xvi. 
1. xxil. 19; to demonstrate, 
to prove, Hebr. vi. 17. Acts, 
xviii. 28; mid., to display, 
Acts, ix. 39. 

ἐπιδέχομαι, to receive hospitably, 
to entertain, 3 Joh. 10; to 
approve of, to accept, 3 Joh. 

ἐπιδημέω, to be a sojourner, to 
be a foreign resident, Acts, 11. 
10. xv. 21. 

ἐπιδιατάσσομαι, to ordain be- 
sides, to add to a previous 


71 


[ἐπι 

ordinance, Gal. i. 15 
(Found nowhere else. ) 

ἐπιδίδωμι, to give to, Matt. vil. 
9. Luke, xi. 11. xxiv. 30, 42; 
to give up to the power of, to 
give way to, Acts, xXxXvil. 
15. 

ἐπιδιορθόω, to set in order after- 
wards, Tit. 1: 15. 

ἐπιδύω, to go down, to set, as 
the sun, Ephes. iv. 26. 

ἐπιείκεια, and ἐπιεικία, ἡ, ma/d- 
ness, clemency, 2 Cor. x. 1. 
Acts, xxiv. 4. 


ἐπιεικὴς, suitable; mild, Tit. 
Tie ἡ im. 0 ὁ. Games: 
iis Jae Pets rie Lies 
ἐπιεικὲς = ἐπιείκεια, mildness, 


Philipp. iv. 5. 

ἐπιζητέω, to seek for, Acts, xii. 
19; to desire, to crave for, 
Matt. νι Ὁ» Luke, χα 90): 
Rom. xi. 7; to make inquiry 
about, Acts, xix. 39; to de- 
mand, Matt. xii. 39. xvi. 4. 

ἐπιθανάτιος, condemned to death, 
Π Cor-tive 9: 

ἐπίθεσις, ἡ, a laying on, an im- 
position, Acts, viii. 18. 1 Tim. 
iv 11 2°Pim: iG: Hebr. va. 

ἔπιθυμέω, to desire, Matt. xiii. 
17. Luke, xv. 16; to dust 
after, 1 Cor. x. 6. Matt. v. 
28; to covet, Rom. vii. 7. 
xiii. 9; ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα, 
I have greatly desired, Luke, 
p64 tal 5 

ἐπιθυμητὴς, ὁ, α coveter, 
x. 0: 

ἐπιθυμία, ἡ, Heat Luke, xxii. 
15. Philipp. i. 23. 1 Thess. 
ii. 17; lust, concupiscence, 
James, i. 14. 2 Pet. 1. 4. 1 
Thess. iv. 5. Coloss. iii. 5. 


1 Cor. 


ἐπι] 


ἐπικαθίζω, to seat upon, to cause 
to sit upon; intr., to sit upon, 
Matt. xxi. 7. 

ἐπικαλέω, fo cull, Matt. x. 25; 
pass., fo be surnamed, Acts, 
£200. xi. , 15. Ὁ 22 sdonbe 
called, Hebr.. xi. 16. Acts, 
xv. 17; mid., to appeal to, 
Acts, xxv. 1], 25... xxvic 82, 
xxvii. 19; to call upon, to 
invoke, Acts, ii. 21. vii. 59. 
ix. 14; to worship, to pray 
to, 2 Tim. ii. 22. Rom. x. 13. 

ἐπικάλυμμα, a coverins, a veil ; 
met., a pretext, a cloak, 1 
Pet. ii. 16. 

ἐπικαλύπτομιαι, to be covered 
over, i.e. to be pardoned, 
Rom. iv. 7. 

ἐπικατάρατος, lying under God’s 
curse, accursed, Gal. 111. 10. 

ἐπίκειμαι, to lie upon, to be 
placed upon, Joh. xi. 38. xxi. 
9. 1 Cor. ix. 163 dtkacipara 
ἐπικείμενα, ordinances imposed 
upon a person, Hebr. ix. 10; 
to press upon, to crowd upon, 
Luke, v. 1; to be urgent, 
Luke, xxiii. 23; of a tempest, 
to press heavily upon, Acts, 
xxvil. 20. 

ἐπικέλλω, to run a ship aground, 
Acts, xxvii. 41. 

ἐπικεφάλαιον, τὸ, tribute-money, 
ἃ var. lect. δὰ Mrk. xii. 14. 
(Westcott reads κῆνσον.) 

ἐπικουρία, ἡ, aid, succour, Acts, 
Xxvi. 22, 

émikpivw, to decree, to give 
sentence, Luke, xxiii. 24. 

ἐπιλαμβάνομαι, to take hold of, 
Matt. xiv. 31. Acts, xvii. 19; 
to seize, Luke, xxiii. 26. Acts, 
xvi. 19; to lay hold of a 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἐπι 


person’s words, Luke, xx. 
20, 26; to keep fast hold of, 
1 Tim. vi. 12, 19; met., to 
succour, Hebr. 11. 16. 
ἐπιλανθάνομαι, depon., to for- 
get, Mrk. viii. 14. Matt. xvi. 
5. Hebr. vi. 10. xiii. 2, 16; 
as a passive, ἐπιλελησμένος, 
JSoryotten; uncared for, Luke, 
xii. 6. 
ἐπιλέγω, to call by a second 
name, Joh. v. 2; mid., to 
choose, Acts, xv. 40. 
ἐπιλείπω, to fail, Hebr. xi. 32. 
ἐπιλείχω, to lick, Luke, xvi. 21. 
ἐπιλησμονὴ, 7, forgetfuluess ; 
ἀκροατὴς ἐπιλησμονῆς, a for- 
getful hearer, James, 1. 25. 
ἔπίλοιπος, remaining over; τὸν 
ἐπίλοιπον “χρόνον, the rest of 
your time, 1 Pet. iv. 2. 
ἐπίλυσις, ἡ, an unloosing ; in- 
terpretation, 2 Pet. i. 20. 
ἐπιλύω, to wnloose, to untie; to 
explain, Mrk. iv. 34; to 
settle, to decide, Acts, xix. 
39. 
ἐπιμαρτυρέω, to testify, 1 Pet. 
ν; 19: 


ἐπιμέλεια, ἡ, care, attention, 
Acts, xxvii. 3. 

ἐπιμελέομαι, to take care of, 
Luke, x. 34, 35. 

ἐπιμελῶς, adv., carefully, dili- 
gently, Luke, xv. 8. 

ἐπιμένω, to larry, to remain, 1 
Cor. xvi. 8. Philipp. i. 24. 
Acts, xxviii. 14; to continue 
in, to persevere in, Rom. vi. 
1, xi. 23. Coloss. i. 23. 

ἔπινεύω, to nod to; to assent, 
~ Acts, xviii. 20. 

ἔπίνοια, ἡ, a thought, Acts, viii. 
22. 


72 


7h 


ὡς ὝΨΟΣ ὦ i en BR Σ τ γα he 


; 
Ἂ 
᾿ 
ᾷ 
Ἃ 
Ε 
= 


ἔπι] 


ἐπιορκέω, to swear falsely, Matt. 
v. 33. 

ἐπίορκος, swearing falsely ; as 
subst., ὦ jalse swearer, 1 
Tim. i. 10. 

ἐπιούσιος, a NT word, found 
only in Matt. vi. 11 and 
Luke, xi. 3, in the phrase 
ἄρτος ἐπιούσιος. «““ ἐπιούσιος, 
for the following day, ἄρτος, 
sufficient for the following 
day, or, bread (usually, daily) 
supicient for sustenance(ovcla),” 
Pape (in Lex.). (The old 
Italic renders it panis quo- 
tidianus, and the RV our 
daily bread. The derivation 
also is uncertain. ) 

ἐπιπίπτω, to fall upon, Luke, 
xv. 20. Acts, xx. 37. Rom. 
“xv. 3 etc.; met., to take 
possession of, Luke, 1. 12. 
ἔν τιν 17. Rev. xi. 11°; 
to press upon, Mrk. ii. 10. 

ἐπιπλήσσω, to chide, to rebuke, 
ΠΡ τῶν 1. 

ἔπιποθέω, to desire, to long, 
feo atl. 2 Cor. v. 2. 2 
Tim. i. 4 etc.; to long after, 
to pursue with love, Philipp. 
ἘΡΘῚ τ 26. 

ἔπιπόθησις, 7, longing, 2 Cor. 
weesg, 11. 

ἐπιπόθητος, longed for, Philipp. 
ty: I. 

ἐπιποθία, and ἐπιπόξεια, ἡ. a 
longing, Rom. xv. 28. (It is 
a purely NT word, and found 
only in this passage.) 

ἐπιπορεύομαι, to journey to- 
wards, Luke, viii. 4. 

ἐπιρράπτω, to sew on, Mrk. ii. 
21: 

ἐπιρρίπτω, to throw upon, to 


73 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ἐπὶ 


place upon, Luke, xix. 35; 
tu cust upon, to commit to, 1 
Pet. vs 7. 

ἐπίσημος, noled, of note, Rom. 
Xvi. 7; notorivus, Matt. xxvii. 
16. 

ἐπισιτισμὸς, ὁ, Provisions, food, 
Luke, ix. 12. 

ἐπισκέπτομαι, fo ispect; to 
visit, Acts, Vil.) 23: αν aes 
Matt. xxv. 36. James, i. 27; 
to look upon, to have a care 
for, Acts, xv. 14. Luke. i. 
68, 78; to look out, to select, 
Acts, vi. 3. 

ἐπισκευάζομαι, to get ready one’s 
baggage, Acts, xxi. 15. 

ἐπισκηνόω, to fix a habitation 
upon; met., to rest wpon, 2 
Cor. xii. 9. 

ἐπισκιάζω, to overshaduw, Luke, 
i. 99. 1x. 34. ΜΟΙ αν 5. 

ἐπισκοπέω, to oversce; to look 


carefully, to take heed, Hebr. 
i. 15. 


ἐπισκοπὴ, ἡ, inspection, visita- 
tion, Luke, xix. 44. 1 Pet. 
1. 12; superintendence, over- 
sight, Acts, i. 20; the office 
of a bishop, 1 Tim. iii. 1. 

ἐπίσκοπος, ὁ, an overseer, a 
superintendent ; a guardian, 
t Pet. “ii. (25 va “askop, 
Philipps: & J. 1 Tim: tin 
Pat. 1) fe Acts): ax 2a. 

ἐπισπάω, to draw forwards the 
Soreskin; μὴ ἐπισπάσθω, 1 
Cor. vi. 18 (RV let him not 
become uncircumcised). 

ἐπισπείρω, to sow in addition, 
Matt. xiii. 25. 

ἐπίσταμαι, to understand, Mrk. 
xiv. 68. Jude, 10; to know, 
Hebr. xi. 8. Acts, xv. 7 etc. ; 


ἔπι; 


to be acquainted with, Acts, 
Xviil. 25. xix. 15. 

ἐπίστασις, ἡ, oversight, 2 Cor. 
xi. 28 (or, the coming upon) ; 
a stirring up, Acts, xxiv. 12. 

ἐπιστάτης, ὁ, a superintendent ; 
a master, Luke, xvii. 13. 
(Found only in Luke.) 

ἐπιστήμων, intelligent, eaxperi- 
enced, James, ill. 13. 

ἐπιστηρίζω, to render more firm, 
to confirm, Acts, xiv. 22. xv. 
ΞΕ: 

ἐπιστολὴ, ἡ, a letter, an epistle, 
Acts, xv. 30. Rom. xvi. 22. 
1 Cor. v. 9 ete. ; ἐπιστολαὶ 
συστατικαὶ, letters of commen- 
dation, 2 Cor. ili. 1. 

ἐπιστομίζω, to stop the mouth of, 
to reduce to silence, Tit. i. 11. 

ἐπιστρέφω, to turn to, Acts, 
xxvi. 20. Enke, 1. ΤΌ ΝΣ 
intrans., to turn to, Acts, ix. 
35. ΧΙ. 21. xv. 19 etc. ; to turn 
round, to turn about, Acts, 
xvi. 18. Mrk. v. 30. viii. 33. 
Joh. xxi. 20; to return, Acts, 
xv. 36. Luke, viii. 55. Matt. 
ΧΙ. 44; to reform, to be con- 
verted, Matt. xiii. 15. Mrk. 
iv. 12. Acts, iii. 19. 

ἐπιστροφὴ, ἡ, the conversion, 
Acts, xv. 3. 

ἐπισυνάγω, to collect in addition; 
to gather together, Matt. xxiii. 
37. xxiv. 31. Luke, xiii. 34; 
pass., to be gathered together, 
ΔΕ 1: 535: Luke, τ 
xvii. 37. 

ἐπισυναγωγὴ, ἡ, a gathering to- 
gether, 2 Thess. ii. 1 ; ὦ meet- 
ing, Heb. x. 25. 

ἔπισυντρέχω, to run together in 
addition, Mrk. ix. 25. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἐπι 

ἐπισφαλὴς, Acts, 
Xxvii. 9. 

emir x vw, to be urgent, to insist, 
Luke, xxiii. 5. 

ἐπισωρεύω, to heap up, 2 Tim. 
iv. 3. 

ἐπιταγὴ, ἡ, a command, Rom. 
xvi. 26. Tit. i. 3; authority, 
Tit. ii. 15. 

ἐπιτάσσω, toenjoin, order, Luke, 
iv. 36. xiv. 22. Philem. 8. 

ἐπιτελέω, to accomplish, Rom. 
xv. 28. Philipp. i. 6. Heb. 
viii. 5. 1 Pet. ν. 9; to perform, 
Heb. ix. 6; mid. Gal. iii. 3, 
to finish up (or to be perfected). 

ἐπιτήδειος, needful ; τὰ ἐπιτηδ., 
necessaries, James, il. 16. 

ἐπιτίθημι, to lay upon, Luke, 
xv. 5. Matt. ix. 18; toadd to, 
Rev. xxii. 18; mid. to provide, 
Acts, xxvill. 10: to assault, 
to set upon, Acts, xviii. 10. 

ἐπιτιμάω, to censure, to rebuke, 
2 Tim. iv. 2. Luke, xvii. 3; 
to admonish, Mrk. viii. 30. 

_ Luke, ix. 21. Matt. xii. 16. 

ἐπιτιμία, ἡ, punishment, 2 Cor. 
ii. 6. 

ἐπιτρέπω, to permit, to allow, 1 
Cor. xvi. 7. Hebr. vi. 3. Joh. 
xix. 38; pass., ἐπιτρέπεταί 
σοι, you are permitted, Acts, 
xxvi. 1. Cf. 1 Cor. xiv. 34. 


dangerous, 


ἐπιτροπὴ, ἡ, commission, Acts, - 


XXVi. Tz: 
ἐπίτροπος, ὁ, a steward, Matt. 
xx. 8; a guardian, Gal. iv. 2. 
ἐπιτυγχάνω, to attain to, to ob- 
tain, Rom. xi. 7. Hebr. vi. 15. 
ἐπιφαίνω, to give light to, Luke, 
i. 79; pass., to become visible, 
to appear, Acts, xxvii. 20 etc. 
ἐπιφάνεια, ἡ, an appearance ; 
74 


Pe 


PRE py y's 


Bets 


ἔπι] 


‘in the NT, the advent of 
Christ,— past (2 Tim. i. 10), 
and future (1 Tim. vi. 14); 
manifestation, 2 Thess. ii. 8. 

ἐπιφανὴς, ilustrivus, glorious, 
Acts, 11. 20 (RV notable). 

ἐπιφαύσκω, to shine upon, to 
give light to, Ephes. v. 14. 

ἐπιφέρω, to bring forward, 
Jude, 9; to lay upon, to 
mflict, Rom. 111. 5 (RV who 
visiteth with wrath). 

ἐπιφωνέω, tv cry out, to shout, 
Luke, xxiii. 21. Acts, xii. 22. 
mx. 34, xxii. 24. 

ἐπιφώσκω, to begin to dawn, 
Luke, xxii. 54. Matt. xxviii. 
1. 

ἐπιχειρέω, to take in hand, to 
attempt, Luke, i. 1. Acts, ix. 
2. xix. 13. 

Pax to pour upon, Luke, x 


ἐπιχορηγέω, to supply, to fur- 
mish, 2 Cor. ix. 10. Gal. iii. 


5; to add besides, 2 Pet. i. 5; 
pass., to be s plied, Coloss. 
1.19. (An ies of magnifi- 
cence attaches to the word. ) 
Reane ἡ, supply, Philipp. 
19. Ephes. iv. 16. (Itisa 
sy ecclesiastical word.) 
ἐπιχρίω, to anoint, Joh. ix. 11. 
ἐποικοδομέω, ἐο build ce to 
nad, up, 1 Cor. iii. 10, 12, 
14. Jude, 20; ae to be 
built upon, Ephes. ii. 20. 
Coloss. ii. 7. 
ἐποκέλλω, toruna ship aground, 
a var. lect. ad Acts, xxvii. 
41. (See ἐπικέλλω.) 
ἐπονομάζω, fo name ; pass., to 
be called, to bear the name of, 
Rom. ii. 17. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[épy 


ἐποπτεύω, to look upon, to be- 
hold; 1 Pet. πα Ὁ, 

ἐπόπτης, ὁ, an eye-witness, & 
Pet: 16. 

ἔπος, τὸ, a word ; ws ἔπος εἰπεῖν, 
so to speak, Hebr. vii. 9. 

ἐπουράνιος, celestial, heavenly, 
1 Cor. xv. 40, 48. Joh. ii. 
12. 2 Tim. iv. 18 ; im heaven, 
Philipp. ii. 10. Hebr. xii. 22; 
Ta ἐπουράνια, heavenly things, 


Ephes. i. 3, 20: -ii. 6. ii. 10, 


ἑπτὰ, numer., seven, Matt. xii. 
45 ete. 
ἑπτάκις, NumMer., seven times, 


Matt. xviii. 21. Luke, xvii. 4. 

ἑπτακισχίλιοι, numer., seven 
thousand, Rom. xi. 4. 

épavvaw, alate form for ἐρευνάω, 
to search, Joh. v. 39. vii. 52. 
Rom. viii. 27 ete. (It is not 
recognized in Pape’s Lex.) 

ἐργάζομαι, to labour, to work, 1 
Cor. iv. 12. Luke, xiii. 14; 
to do business, to trade, Matt. 
xxv. 16; to do, to perform, 
Joh. vi. 28. ix. 4. 1 Cor. xvi. 
10; to produce, 2 Cor. vii. 
10. James, i. 20; to work 
Jor, to strive after, Joh. vi. 
27; to work upon, to be em- 
ployed upon, Rev. xviil. 17 ; 
as pass., εἰργασμένος, wrought, 
Joh. iii. 21. 

ἐργασία, ἡ, a working, a com- 
mitting, Ephes. iv. 19; oc- 
cupation, business, Acts, xix. 
25; gain, profit, Acts, xvi. 
16, 19. xix. 24; épyaclav 
didcvac=operam dare, Luke, 
xi. 58. 

ἐργάτης, ὁ, a worker, a per- 
petrator, Luke, xiii. 27; a 
workman, Matt. ix. 37. x. 10. 


75 


ἐργ] 


ἔργον, τὸ, a work, Joh. iii. 21. 
Hebr. i. 10.2 Cor. 1x. 8; a 
deed,* Luke, xxiv. 19. Rom. 
MTS. Con x. 2h: 

pata, to “provoke, Coloss. iil. 

21; tu stir up, to instiyate, 2 
Cor. 1x. ὩΣ 

ἐρείδω, to stick fast, Acts, xxvii. 
41. 

ἐρεύγομαι, to pour forth words, 
to utter, Matt. xiii. 35. 

ἐρευνάω, see ἐραυνάω. 

ἐρημία, 7, ὦ solitary place, a 
desert, Hebr. xi. 38. Matt. 
xv. 33. Mrk. viii. 4. 

ἔρημος, solivary, Meet Matt. 
xiv. 13) 18/0Mrk. ἀρ τ 
32; deserted, Gal. iv. 27; as 
subst., a desert, a wilderness, 
Matt. ill. 1. xxiv. 26. 

ἐρημόω, to make desolate; in 
the NT only in the pass., to 
be made desolate, to be brought 
to nauyht, Matt. xi. 25. 
Luke, xi. 17. Rev. xviii. 17. 

ἐρήμωσις, ἡ, desolation, Matt. 
xxiv. 15. Mrk. xiii. 14. Luke, 
xxi. 20. (See βδέλυγμα.) 

ἐρίζω, to strive, to wrangle, 
Matt. xii. 19. 

ἐριθεία, and ἐριθία, ἡ, a factious 
spirit, contention, James, 11]. 
14. Philipp. i. 17. ii. 3. Rom. 


eee. 2 Cor, xi 90: Gali x. 
20. 

ἔριον, τὸ, wool, Hebr. ix. 19. 
Rev. i. 14. 


ἔρις, 7, strife, Rom. i. 29. xii. 
eid Corer 11: 

ἐρίφιον, τὸ, and ἔριφος, ὁ, a kid, 
Luke, xv. 29. Matt. xxv. 32. 

ἑρμηνεία, and ἑρμηνία, ἡ, imter- 
pretation, 1 Cor. xii. 10, xiv. 
26. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἐσχ 


ἑρμηνευτὴς, ὁ, an interpreter, 1 
Cor. xiv. 28. 

ἑρμηνεύω, to interpret, Joh, ix. 
7. Hebr. vii. 2. 

ἑρπετὸν, τὸ, a creeping thing, a 
reptile, Acts; x... 12. xi. 6. 
Rom. i. 23, James, ili. 7. 

ἐρυθρὸς, red ; in the NT only 
in phrase ἡ ἐρυθρὰ θάλασσα, 
the Red Sea, Acts, vii. 86. 
Hebr. xi. 29, 

ἔρχομαι, fo go, to come; ὁ 
ἐρχόμενος, He that cometh, the 
coming one =the Messiah, 
Matt. xi. 3. Rev. i. 4. iv. 8 
etc. 

ἐρωτάω, to ask, to question, 
Joh. ix. 21. Luke, xxii. 68. 
xxii. 3; to beseech, to pray, 
Joh. xiv. 16. Luke, iv. 38. 

ἐσθὴς, ἡ, clothing, raiment, 
Luke, xxiii. ll. xxiv. 4. 
Acts, x. 30. xii. 21. James, 
ii. 9. 

ἔσθησις, ἡ, apparel, clothing, 
Acts, i. 10. 

ἐσθίω, and ἔσθω, to eat, Matt. 
vi. 25. (aor. τί φάγητε), xiv. 
20. 1 Cor. xi. 22; to devour, 
to consume, Hebr. x. 27. Rev. 
xvii. 16. James, v. 3. 

ἔσοπτρον, τὸ, a mirror, 1 Cor. 
xiii. 12. James, i. 23. 

ἑσπέρα, ἡ, evening, eventide, 
Luke, xxiv. 29. Acts, iv. 3. 

ἔσχατος, the most remote ; the 
last, Joh. vi. 39, 44. vil. 37. 
1 Cor. xv. SAU Hew δ 175 
the lowest, Luke, xiv. 9; 76 
ἔσχατον τῆς γῆς, the uttermost 
part of the earth, Acts. i. 8. 
xiii. 47; τὰ ἔσχατα, the last 
stute, Luke, xi. 26. Matt. 
xli. 45, 


76 


ἐσχ] 


ἐσχάτως, adv., extremely; ἐσχά- 
τως ἔχειν, to be at the last 
extremity, Mrk. v. 23. 
tow, adv., within, Joh. xx. 26. 
Acts, v. 23; ὁ ἔσω ἄνθρωπος, 
the inner man, 2 Cor. iv. 16; 
oi ἔσω, those within the Chris- 
twan fold, 1 Cor. v. 12. 
ἔσωθεν, adv., from within, Mrk. 
wet, 2a: luke, xi. 7. 2 
Cor. vii. 5; inwardly, τῶν 
Matt. vi. 15. xxiii. 9. 27, 
28; τὸ ἔσωθεν, that which is 
within, the inside, Luke, xi. 
39, 40. 
@tepos, inner, Acts, xvi. 24; 
TO ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσμα- 
τος, the inner space which is 
behind the veil, i.e. the Holy 
of Holies, Hebr. vi. 19. 
ἑταῖρος, ὁ, a companion; used 
as an address, friend, Matt. 
mis. xe. ὦ, xxvi. 50. 
ἑτερόγλωσσος, using a foreign 
language, one who speaks in 
an unknown tongue, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 21. 
ἑτεροδιδασκαλέω, 


co" 


to teach a 


different doctrine, 1 Tim. i. 
3. vi. 3 

ἑτεροζυγέω, to be unequally 
yoked, 2 Cor. vi. 14. 

ἕτερος, other, Ephes. iii. 5; ὁ 
ἕτερος, the other, Rom. ii. 1; 
Τῇ ἑτέρᾳ (sc. ἡμέρᾳ), next 


duy, Acts, xxvii. 3; ἕτερος, 
different, Rom. vii. 23. (In 
the NT it is often improperly 
used for ἄλλος.) 
ἑτέρως, adv., otherwise, 
ently, Philipp. ui. 15. 
ἔτι, adv., yet, still, Matt. 
au. 46.; xvii. Surther, 
Rom. iii. 7; longer, Rom. 


differ- 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


77 


[eva 


vi. 2; ἔτι ἅπαξ, yet once 


more, Hebr. xii. 26. 


ἑτοιμάζω, to make ready, to 
prepare, Acts, xxii. 23. 
Luke, xxii. 9, 12. Matt. i11. 


ἑτοιμασία, ἡ, preparedness, 
alacrity ; ἐν ἑτοιμασίᾳ τοῦ 
εὐαγγελίου, Ephes. vi. 15 


(‘‘with the promptitude and 
alacrity which the gospel pro- 
duces,” Thayer). 

ἕτοιμος, ready, Matt. xxii. 4, 
8. 2) Corsix. 5: 1 Petre ὁ 
etc.; done already by others, 
ready to hand, 2 Cor. x. 16; 
ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχειν -Ξ- ἑτοίμως ἔχειν, 
to be ready, 2 Cor. x. 6. 

ἑτοίμως, adv., readily; ἑτοίμως 
ἔχειν, to be ready, Acts, xxi. 
13. 2 Cor. xu. 14. 

ἔτος, τὸ, ὦ year, Luke, rie a | 
etc.; πεντήκοντα ἔτη ἔχειν, to 
be fujty years old, Joh. viii. 

Z ; εἷναι, γεγονέναι ἐτῶν 

δώδεκα, etc., to be twelve years 
old, Mrk. v. 42° 1 Tim: ν- 9: 
κατ᾽ ἔτος, yearly, Luke, 11. 
41. 

ed, adv., well, Ephes. vi. 3 οἷο.; 
εὖ πράξετε, τέ will be well with 
you, Acts, xv. 29; in com- 
mendations, well done / Matt. 
RAV. 25 Qs: 

εὐαγγελίζω, to bring good tidings 
to, to evangelize, with accus. 
of person, Rev. x. 7; also 
ἐπὶ τοὺς καθημένους, to pro- 
claim it unto them that sit, 
Rev. xiv. 6. (The active is 
found only in these two 
passages, and in two passages 
of very late writers); pass., 
πτωχοὶ εὐαγνελίζονται, the 


eva] 


poor have the gospel preached 
unto them, Matt. xi. 5. Cf. 
Luke, vii. 22. Hebr. iv. 2, 
os mid., to preach the gospel, 
Luke, iv. 18.) 1 Θ ον 
with accus. of thing, to 
bring good tidings concerning, 
1 Thess. iii. 6. Acts, x. 36. 

εὐαγγέλιον, τὸ, yood tidings; the 
gospel, Rom. i. 16. xi. 28. 
Acts, xv. 7. 

εὐαγγελιστὴς, ὁ, a bringer of 
good tidings, an evangelist, 
Acts, xxi. 8. Ephes. iv. 11. 
2: Tim, ivd.i( Inthe NT 
the name given to those 
heralds of salvation through 
Christ who are not apostles,” 
Thayer. It is a purely ec- 
clesiastical word.) 

evapertéw, to be well pleasing 
to, Hebr. xi. 5; pass., to be 
well pleased with, Hebr. xiii. 
L6. 

εὐάρεστος, well pleasing, accent- 
able to, Rom. xii. 1,2. xiv. 18. 
2 Cor. v. 9; also with ἐ ev, Tit. 
ii. 9. Coloss. iii. 20. 

εὐαρέστως, adv., i a manner 
well pleasing to, acceptably, 
Hebr. xii. 28. 

εὖγε, well done! Luke, xix. 17. 

εὐγενὴς, of noble birth, Luke, 
xix. 12. 1 Cor. 1. 26; noble- 
minded, Acts, Xvil. 11. 

εὐδία, ἡ, fair weather, Matt. 
xvi. 2. (This passage is 
bracketed in Westcott.) 

evjoxéw, to be satisfied with ; 
with infin., to be well pleased 
to do something, 1 Cor. i. 21. 
Gal. i. 15. Luke, xii.. 32. 1 
Thess. ii. 8. iii. 1; with ἐν 
τινι, to be well pleased with, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[εὖθ 


Matt. iii. 17. xvii. 5. Mrk. 
i. 11; with accus., to take 
pleasure in, Matt. xii. 18. 
Hebr. x. 6, 8; also with 
dat. in the same sense, 2 
Thess. ii. 12. 

εὐδοκία, ἡ, good pleasure, Ephes. 
i. 5, 9. Philipp. ii. 13 ; destre, 
2 Thess, i. 11. Rom. *x,1; 
good-will ; ἄνθρωποι εὐδοκίας, 
men of good-will, i.e. of honest 
intentions, Luke, ii. 14 (Vul- 
gate, pax hominius bonae 
voluntatis). But see RV. 

εὐεργεσία, ἡ, a good deed, Acts, 
iv. 9; ὦ benefit, 1 Tim. vi. 2. 

evepyetéw, to do good, Acts, x 
38. 

εὐεργέτης, ὁ, a benefactor, Luke, 
xxii. 25. (A title of honour.) 

εὔθετος, well placed ; fit, Luke, 
ix. 62. xiv. 34; useful, ser- 
viceable, Hebr. vi. 7. 

εὐθέως, adv., «tnmediately, 
straightway, Matt. iv. 20, 
22. vill. 3; shortly, presently, 
3 Joh. 14. 

εὐθυδρομέω, fo run a straight 
course, Acts, xvi. 11]. xxi. 1. 

εὐθυμέω, to be of good cheer, 
i xxvii, 22, 25. James, 

La: 

ithe! of good cheer, Acts, 
xxvil. 36. 

εὐθύμως, adv., cheerfully, Acts, 
XXiv. 

εὐθύνω, to make straight, Joh. 
i. 23; to guide straight; ὁ 
εὐθύνων, the steersman, James, 
iii. 4, 

εὐθὺς, straight, Luke, iii. 4. 
Acts, ix. 11; εὐθεῖα ὁδὸς, the 
right way, 2 -Pet. iL. 15. 
Cf. Acts, xiii. 10; éora εἰς 


78 


εὖθ] 


εὐθείας (se. iso) ili become 
straight, Luke, “‘. 5; up- 
right, sincere, Acts, viii. 
4 

εὐθὺς, adv., immediately, 
straightway, Matt. ui. 16. 
xiii. 20. Joh. xiii. 32. 

εὐθύτης, ἡ, wprightness, Hebr. 
i. 8 


εὐκαιρέω, to have opportunity, 
Rewer, svi. 12; to have 
leisure to do something, Mrk. 
vi. 31; to give one’s time to a 
thing, Acts, xvii. 21. 

εὐκαιρία, ἡ, seasonable time, 
opportunity, Matt. xxvi. 16. 
Luke, xxii. 6. 


εὔκαιρος, timely, opportune, 
Hebr. iv. 16; convenient, 
Mrk. vi. 21. 

εὐκαίρως, adyv., conveniently, 


whenthe opportunity occurred, 
Mrk. xiv. 11; in season, 2 
Tim. iv: 2. 

εὔκοπος, vithout trouble, easy 
to do ; in the NT only in the 
phrase εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστι, it is 
easier, Matt. ix. 5. xix. 24. 
Luke, xvi. 17 ete. 

εὐλάβεια, ἡ, caution ; godly fear, 
reverence, Hebr. v. 7. xii. 28. 

εὐλαβέομαι, fo use forethought, 
Hebr. xi. 7 (RV moved with 
godly fear). 

εὐλαβὴς, cautious ; reverential, 
devout, Acts, ii. 5. viii. 2. 

εὐλογέω, to praise, Luke, i. 64. 
11. 28 (RV dlessed in both 
passages); to bless, Luke, vi. 
28. xxiv. 5]. Rom. ΧΙ. 14, 
Beers ἐν 12 etc.; pass., 
εὐλογημένος, blessed, Luke, i 
42. Matt. xxi. 9. xxiii. 39. 
(See Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ever 


εὐλογητὸς, blessed, Luke, i. 68, 
Rom. i. 25. ix. 5. 

εὐλογία, ἡ, laudation, flattery, 
Rom. xvi. 18; benediction, 
blessing, Hebr. xii. 17, James, 
iii. 10; consecration; τὸ 
ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας, the con- 
secrated cup, 1 Cor. x. 16; 
bounty, 2 Cor. ix. 53 é9 
εὐλογίαις, bowntifully, 2 Cor. 
ax. ΤΟΣ 

εὐμετάδοτος, ready to give, 
liberal, 1 Tim. vi. 18. 

evvoew, to be well-disposed, to be 
of a peaceable spirit, Matt. 
v. 25. 

εὔνοια, ἡ, good will, Ephes. vi. 
7. (In 1 Cor. vii. 3 Westcott 
gives ὀφειλήν.) 

εὐνουχίζω, to emasculate; εὐνου- 
χίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, 
were made eunuchs by men, 
Matt. xix. 12; εὐνουχίζειν 
ἑαυτὸν, to make himself a 
eunuch, i.e. to abstain from 
marriage, Matt. xix. 12. 

εὐνοῦχος, ὁ, a eunuch, Acts, 
viii. 27, 34, 36, 38. Matt. 
xix ΟΣ 

evoSdw, to cause to prosper ; 
pass., to be successful, to 
prosper, 3 Joh. 2; εἴ πως 
εὐοδωθήσομαι ἐλθεῖν, if haply 
I shall be so fortunate as to 
come, Rom. i. 10; 6 τι ἂν 
εὐοδῶται, whatever business 
shall have prospered, i.e. 
according to his gains, 1 Cor. 
Xvi. 2. 

εὐπάρεδρος, persistent, assid- 
uous; τὸ εὐπάρεδρον, assiduity, 
constant devotion, 1 Cor. vu. 
35. (A purely ecclesiastical 
form. ) 


79 


εὐπ] 


εὐπειθὴς, readily obeying, com- 
pliant, James, iii. 17. 

εὐπερίστατος, easily besetling, 
Hebr. xii. 1. (The word is 
found nowhere else. ) 


εὐποιίΐα, ἡ, well-doing, bene- 
ficence, Hebr. xiii. 16. : 
εὐπορέομαι, fo have means ; 


καθὼς εὐπορεῖτο, according as 
he had means, Acts, xi. 29. 

εὐπορία, ἡ, wealth, Acts, xix. 
25. 

εὐπρέπεια, ἡ, beauty, comeliness, 
James, i. 1]. 

εὐπρόσδεκτος, acceptable, 2 Cor. 
Vio, Vil. 12. om, sey. a6; 
91. 

εὐπρόσεδρος, a var. lect. ad 1 
Cor. vii. 35, for εὐπάρεδρος, 
which see. 

εὐπροσωπέω, to make a fair 
shew, Gal. vi. 12. (It is an 
ecclesiastical and Byzantine 
form.) 

εὐρακύλων, ὁ, The Huraquilo, 
a NE wind, Acts, xxvii. 14. 
(The older texts exhibit 
εὐροκλύδων.) 

εὑρίσκω, to find, Acts, xvii. 27. 
Luke, xxiii. 2, 4, 14; to meet 
with, Matt. xviii. 28, xxvii. 32; 
to obtain, Matt. xi. 29. Luke, 
ix. 12. Hebr. -xii. 17.5) pass., 
to be found, Rom. x. 20. 
Philipp. 1. 7. 111..9 ete. 

εὐρύχωρος, spacious, broad, 
Matt. vii. 13. 

εὐροκλύδων, see εὐρακύλων. 

εὐσέβεια, ἡ, piety, godliness, 
Acts, ii: 12:-1-Tim.n, 21s: 
ἡ. vi. 3, 5, 11. 2 Tim. iii. 5. 
2 Pet. 15.36.11, he Abe. 
1 (in all these passages with- 
out the article, except 1 Tim. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[eb 


vi. 5a Pet. i. 6); but in 
1 Tim. 1°16 μέγα ἐστὶ τὸ τῆς 
εὐσεβείας (-- τῆς θειότητος) 


μυστήριον, ὃς (reverting to the 
natural gender, ὁ Χριστὸς, in 
preference tothe grammatical 
gender, εὐσέβεια) ἐφανερώθη 
ἐν σαρκὶ, great is the mystery 
of the divine nature, which 
was made visible in flesh. So 
Joh. 1. 14 6 λόγος σάρξ ἐγένετο 
καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. (Or, 
great is the mystery which we 
reverence. ) 

εὐσεβέω, to shew piety, 1 Tim. 
v. 4; to worship, Acts, xvii. 
23. 

εὐσεβὴς, pious, godly, Acts, x. 
2, 7.2 Pet. ἅν: 

εὐσεβῶς, adv., piously, godly, 
2 Tim. ii, 12. ‘Dit, 1. 92, 

εὔσημος, distinct, imtelligible, 1 
Cor. xiv. 9. 

εὔσπλαγχνος, compassionate, 
tender-hearted, Ephes. iv. 32. 
1 Pet. iii. 8. 

εὐσχημόνως, in ὦ seemly manner, 
decently, 1 Cor. xiv. 40. 
Rom. xiii.. 13. 1 Thess. iv. 
1g; 

εὐσχημοσύνη, 7, comeliness, 1 
Cor. xii 23: 

εὐσχήμων, comely, 1 Cor. xii. 
24; πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον, to pro- 
mote decorum, 1 Cor. vii. 35; 
reputable, Acts, xiii. 50. xvii. 
12, Mrk. xv. 43. 

εὐτόνως, adv., vehemently, Luke, 
xxiii. 10; powerfully, Acts, 
Xvili. 28. 

εὐτραπελία, ἡ, low jesting, 
ribaldry, Ephes. v. 4. 

εὐφημία, ἡ. Jaudation, yood re- 
port, 2 Cor. vi. 8. 


ed] 


εὔφημος, speaking auspiciously ; 
εὔφημα, things of good report, 
Philipp. iv. 8. (See RVmarg.) 

εὐφορέω. to bear well, to be 
Srwuitful, Luke, xii. 16. 

evppaive, fo gladden, 2 Cor. ii. 
2; pass., to make merry, to 
rejoice, Acts, 11. 26. Rom. 
av. If. (Gal. tv: 27. Luke, 
τ πεν. 925, 29, 32; 
εὐφραίνου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ, exult over 
her, Rev. xviii. 20; εὐφραινό- 
μενος λαμπρῶς, faring sump- 
twously, Luke, xvi. 19; with 
ἔν τινι, to be delighted with, 
to rejoice in, Acts, 11. 26. 

εὐφροσύνη, ἡ. cheerfulness, ylad- 
ness, Acts, ii. 28. xiv. 17. 

εὐχαριστέω, fo give thaiks, 
Luke, xvii. 16. Acts, xxvii. 
35. xxvill. 15 etc. ; pass., ἵνα 
τὸ χάρισμα εὐχαριστηθῃ, that 
thanks may be given for the 
gift, 2 Cor. i. 11. 

εὐχαριστία, ἡ, agiving of thanks, 
thankfulness, 1 Cor. xiv. 16. 
Ephes. vy. 4. 1 Tim. iv. 3. 
Acts, xxiv. 3 etc.; plur., 1 
amo. 1°2:Cor. ix. 12. 

εὐχάριστος, grateful, thankful, 
Coloss. iii. 15. 

εὐχὴ, ἡ, α prayer, James, v. 
15; a vow, Acts, xvii. 18. 
xa, 23: 

εὔχομαι, to pray, 2 Cor. xiii. 7. 
9; to wish, Acts, xxvii. 29. 
Rom. ix. 3. 

εὔχρηστος, useful, 2 Tim. ii. 21. 
iv. 11; serviceable, Philem. 11]. 

εὐψυχέω, to be of good couraye, 
fo be cheerful, Philipp. ii. 19. 

εὐωδία, 7, a sweet savour, fra- 
grance, Philipp. iv. 18. Ephes. 
v. 2.2 Cor. ii. 15. 

F 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


81 


[ἔχω 


εὐώνυμος, of good omen; left, 
Acts, xxi. 3. Matt. xx. 21. 

ἐφάλλομαι, fo spring wpon, 
Acts, xix. 19. 

ἐφάπαξ, adv., once for all, 
Hebr. vit. 27.- 1s, 42) zee: 
Rom. vi. 10; at once, 1 Cor. 
xvi'6. 

ἐφευρετὴς, ὁ, a contriver, an 
inventor, Rom. 1. 30. 

ἐφημερία, 7, a course of daily 
priestly service, Luke, i. 5, 8. 
(It is a purely ecclesiastical 
word.) 

ἐφήμερος, daily, James, 1]. 15. 

ἐφικνέομαι, to come to, to reach, 
o Core x. 13544: 

ἐφίσταμαι, to stand by, Acts, 
xxike 20. Luke, +i. Ss ἐκ κῖν: 
4; to come upon suddenly, 
Acts, vi. 12; of time, to ap- 
proach, to be at hand, 2 Tim. 
iv. 6; to be present, Acts, 

xXxvili. 2; to be urgent, 2 
ΓΙ εν 2: 

ἐφφαθὰ, be thou opened, Mrk. 
vii. 984. (Aramaic.) 

ἔχθρα, ἡ, enmity, Luke, xxiii. 
12. Ephes. ii. 14, 16. Rom. 
Ὑ111. 7. 

ἐχθρὸς, hostile, inimical, Matt. 
xii. .28.. Coloss. 1. 2s Vas 
subst., an enemy, 1 Cor. xv. 

25, 26. 2 Thess. iii. 15. 

ἔχιδνα, ἡ, a viper, Acts, xxviii. 
3. Matt. ili. 7. xii. 34. xxiii. 
3a. Lukes: 7: 

ἔχω, fo have, Rev. i. 16. vi. 5; 
ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχειν, to be pregnant, 
Matt. i. 18, 23; to regard, to 
consider, Matt. xiv. 5. ΧΕΙ. 

26; ov and μὴ ἔχειν, to have 

not, tobe poor, Matt. xiii. 

12. xxv. 29; ἡλικίαν ἔχειν, to 


© 


ἐως] 
be of age, Joh. ix. 21, 23; 
ἔτη ἔχειν πεντήκοντα, to be 


Jifty years old, Joh. viii. 57 ; 
τέσσαρας ἡμέρας ἔχειν ἐν τῷ 
μνημείω, to have been four 
days buried, Joh. xi. 17. Cf. 
Acts, i. 12; κοίτην ἔκ Twos 
ἔχειν, to conceive by, Rom. ix. 
10; to be able, Matt. xviii. 
25. Acts, iv. 14; intrans., 
ἑτοίμως ἔχειν, to be ready, 
Acta, xxi. 13. 2:Cor. xin. 14; 
τὸ νῦν ἔχον, for the present, 
Acts, xxiv. 25; mid., to be 
closely connected uith; τὰ 
ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, things that 
tend to salvation, Hebr. vi. 
9; to be adjacent, Mrk. i. 38; 
ἡ ἐχομένη ἡμέρα, the following 
day, Acts. xx. 15. 

ἕως, conj. and adverb, while, 
up to, until, even to, unto; 
used also as a prep. (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 


Z 
{aw, to live, to be alive, Rom. 
vil. 1; 3. Acts, ix. 41. xvii. 
28. Matt. ix. 18; met., ὕδωρ 
ζῶν, living water, Joh. iv. 10. 


Witsoe. Cie ῬδΙ 2.23. 
Hebr. x. 20. 

teortos, fervent, hot, Rev. iii. 
15, 16. 


ζεῦγος, τὸ, a yoke of draught- 
cattle, Luke, xiv. 19; a 
couple, a pair, Luke, 11. 24. 

ζευκτηρία, ἡ, a fast-ning, Acts, 
xxvu. 40. (Found nowhere 
else.) 

Léw, to boil, to be hot ; 
be fervent, Rom. 
Acts, xviii. 25. 


met., to 
ἘΠῚ. AT: 


82 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


(tyr 


bacon to be zealous, Rev. iii. 
19. 


CijAos, ὁ and τὸ, zeal, 2 Cor. vii. 
Ll tes jealousy, Acts, v. 
17. 3 45. Kom. xiii. 13; 
Jierceness, Hebr. x. 27. 

ζηλόω, fo be zalous; to envy, 
1 Cor. xiii. 4. James, iv. 2; 
to be moved with jealousy, 
Acts, vii. 9. xvii. 5; to be 
jealous for, 2 Cor. xi. 2; to 
earnestly desire, 1 Cor. ΧΙ]. 
31. xiv. 1, 39; to zealously 
seek after, Gal. iv. 17; pass., 
to be zealously sought after, 
Gal. iv. 18. 

ζηλωτὴς, ὁ, a zealot ; ‘‘ from the 
time of the Maccabees there 
existed among the Jews a. 
class of men, called Zealots, 
who rigorously adhered to 
the Mosaic law, and en- 
deavoured even by resort to 
viclence to prevent religion 
from being violated by others. 
To this class perhaps Simon 
the apostle had belonged, and 
hence got the surname 6 
ζηλωτὴς (Luke, vi. 15. Acts, 
i. 13),” Thayer ; with genit. 
of thing, zealous for, Acts, 
xxi. 20. 4 Cor Σὶν Baa: 
11. 14. 

ζημία, 7, Joss, Philipp. iii. 7. 
Acts, xxvii. 10, 21. 

{ypidw, fo damage; pass., to 
incur damage, to suffer loss, 
1 Cor. ii. 15. 2 Cor. vii. 9; 
with accus. of thing lost, to 
lose, to forfeit, Philipp. iii. 8. 
Matt. xvi. 26, Mrk. viii. 36. 
Luke, ix. 25. 

ζητέω, to seck, Matt. vii. 7. 
Luke, xi. 9; to reason, to 


{yT] 


inquire, Joh. xvi. 19; to seek 
Jor, to strive after, Coloss. 
1: 1 Matt: vi. 33. 1 Cor. 
vii. 27; to desire, Matt. xii. 
46. Luke, v. 18. Mrk. xii. 
12; to require, to demani, 
2 Cor. xii. 3. Mrk. viii. 12. 

ζήτημα, τὸ, a question, Acts, 
xv. 2. xxvi. 3; νόμου, con- 
cerning their law, Acts, xxiii. 
29; περί τινος, Acts, xvill. 
ioe xxv..19. 

ζήτησις, ἡ, an inquiry, an in- 
vestigation, Acts, xxv. 20; 
debate, Acts, xv. 2, 7; con- 
troversy, Joh. ii. 25. 1 Tim. 
wie ΝΠ στῶ ii: 23. 

ζιζάνιον, τὸ, faves, a kind of 
darnel, resembling wheat, 
except that the grains are 


black, Matt. xiii. 25, 26 
etc. 
ζόφος, ὁ, darkness, blackness, 


Hebr. xii. 18. 2 Pet. ii. 4, 17. 
Jude, 6, 13. 

ζυγὸς, ὁ, a yoke, Matt. xi. 29, 
30; met., a heavy burden, 


bondage, Acts, xv. 10. 1 
ππτο τν 1. Gal. v..1; a 
balance, a pair of scales, 


Rev. vi. 5. 

ζύμη, ἡ, Jeaven, Matt. xiii. 33. 
Luke, xiii. 21. Gal. v. 9; 
(morally), Matt. xvi. 6, 11, 
4 Car, v. 8. 

ζυμόω, to leaven, Gal. v. 9. 
πον v6; pass., to be 
leavened, Matt. xiii. 33. Luke, 
aim. 21. 


ζωγρέω, to take alive ; to catch, 


to capture, Luke, v. 10. 2 
Tim. ii. 26. 

bon, ὁ ἡ, life, Acts, xvii. ἘΞ Rev. 

ΕΠ ΠΟΤ vii, 3; life in 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[tye 
Heaven, 1 Tim. vi. 19. Matt. 
vil. 14. Joh. vi. 403  sal- 
vation, Acts, v. 20. Joh. 
vi. 35, 48; the author of life 
eternal, Joh. xi. 25. Coloss. 
111. 4. 

{ovn, ἡ, a girdle, Matt. iii. 4. 
Mrk. i. 6; @ purse, Matt. x. 
9. Mrk. vi. 8. 

ζώννυμι, and ζωννύω, to gird, 


Joh. xxi. 18; mid., to gird 
himself, Acts, xii. 8. 
{Lwoyovéw, with accus., to give 


life to, to quicken, 1 Tim. vi. 
13; to preserve alive, Luke, 
xvil. 33; pass., to be pre- 
served alive, Acts, vil. 19. 

ζῷον, τὸ, a living creature, an 
animal, 2 Pet. 11. 12. Jude, 
10. Rev. iv. 6, 7. Hebr. xiii. 
11. (‘* The form ¢@ov is more 
correct than ζῶον, Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

{Lwotroréw, to bring forth living 
creatures; to give life, to 
quicken, Joh. v. 21. vi. 63. 1 


Cor. ays. ἢ Cor. ite 
(1 ὙΠ V:2):s ; pass:, {δ᾽ “δ 
quickened, 1 Pet. iii. 18. 1 


Cor. xv. 22, 36. 


H 


ἢ, conj., erther, or, than, 

ἢ, an affirmative particle, cer- 
tainly ; in the NT appearing 
only in the formula ἢ μὴν, 
most assuredly, Hebr. vi. 14. 
(Westcott reads εἰ μήν.) 

ἡγεμονεύω, ἐο rule, to be a 
governor of, Luke, ii. 2. iii. 
] 


ἡγεμονία, ἡ, sovereignty, reign, 
Luke, iii. 1. 


83 


ἡγε] 


ἡγεμὼν, ὁ, a governor, Matt. 
xxvii. 2. Luke, xxi. 12. 1 
Pet. i. 14; a chief town, 
Matt. ii. 6. 

ἡγέομαι, to think, to consider, to 
deem, Acts, xxvi. 2. 2 Cor.ix. 
5. Philipp. 11. 3, 6. i. 7; ¢o 
value, to esteem, 1 Thess. v. 
13; to have authority over ; 
in this sense, in the NT, only 
in the present participle, 
nyovmevos=a ruler, a governor, 
Matt. ii. 6. Acts, vii. 10. 
Hebr. xiii. 7, 17, 24; a chief, 
Luke, xxii. 26; ἄνδρας ἡγου- 
μένους, leading men, Acts, 
xv. 22; ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου, 
the chief speaker, Acts,xiv. 12. 

ἡδέως, adv., gladly, 2 Cor. xi. 
19. Mrk. vi. 20: xii. 37. 

ἤδη, adv., already, now ; ἤδη 
ποτε, now at length, Kom. 1.10. 

ἥδιστα, adv., most gladly, 2 
Gor, xii 9515. 

ἡδονὴ, 7, pleasure, Luke, viii. 
14. 2 Pet. 11. 13; /wst, James, 
ive d= 3: 

ἡδύοσμον, τὸ, mint, Luke, xi. 
42. Matt. xxiii. 23. 

ἦθος, τὸ, a custom, a habit ; 
plur., morals, 1 Cor. xv. 33. 

ἥκω, to have come, to be present, 
Mrk. viii. 3. Luke, xv. 27 
etc.; but the imperf. ἧκον has 
the meaning of a pluperfect. 

ἡλικία, ἡ, adult age; ἡλικίαν 
ἔχειν, to be of age, Joh. ix. 
2] ; παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας, past 
the age for childbearing, Hebr. 
xi. 11; stature, Luke, ii. 52. 
xix. 3. Ephes. iv. 13. 

HAtkos, how great, James, iii. 
5. Coloss. ii. 1; how small, 
James, iii. 5. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ἡπι 


ἥλιος, ὁ, the sun, Matt. xiii. 43. 
xvii. 2; the light of the sun, 
Acts, xiii. 11. 

ἧλος, ὁ, a nail, Joh. xx. 25. 

ἡμέρα, ἡ, α day according to 
Jewish reckoning, i.e. from 
sunrise to sunset, Luke, ii. 
44. Matt. xii. 40; the civil 
day, 1.6. a period of twenty- 
four hours, Matt. vi. 34. 
Luke, xiii. 14; ἡ κυριακὴ 
ἡμέρα, the Lord’s day, Rev. 
i. 10; the day of Judgment, 
Acts, ii. 20. Luke, xvii. 30; 
ἡμέρας, in the daytime, Rev. 
xxl. 25; ἡμέρας péons, at 
midday, Acts, xxvi. 13; 
ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας, from day to 
day, 2 Pet. 11. 8; καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, 
every day, daily, Acts, xvii. 
17. Hebr. iil. 13. Matt. xxvi. 


ἡμέτερος, our, Acts, ii. 11. xxvi. 
δ. Rom. xv. 4; of ἡμέτεροι, 
our brethren, Tit. iii. 14. 

ἡμιθανὴς, half dead, Luke, x. 
30 


ἥμισυς, half; τὰ ἡμίσια τῶν 
ὑπαρχόντων, half of my pro- 
perty, Luke, xix. 8; ἥμισυ, 
as subst., a half; τρεῖς ἡμέρας 
kal ἤμισυ, three days and a 
half, Rev. x1. Sib Cr 
Rev. xii. 14; ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς 
βασιλείας μου, unto half of 
my kingdom, Mrk. vi. 23. 

ἡμιώριον, and ἡμίωρον, τὸ, halz 
an hour, Rev. viii. 1. 

ἡνίκα, adv., wien, as often as, 
whenever, as soon as. (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar.) 

ἤπιος, mild, gentle, 2 Tim. 11. 
24. 


84 


ἤρε] 


ἤρεμος, quiet, tranquil, 1 Tim. 
i. 2. 

“HpwStavol, οἱ, Herodians, the 
partisans of Herod, Matt. 
fa 10: Mrk. 111. 6. xii. 13. 

ἡσσάομαι, see ἡττάομαι. 

ἡσυχάζω, to rest, Luke, xxiil. 
56; to lead @ quiet life, 1 
Thess. iv. 11; to be silent, to 
hold their peace, Luke, xiv. 
4, Acts, xi. 18. xxi. 14. 

ἡσυχία, ἡ, quietness, 2 Thess. 
tii. 12; silence, Acts, xxii. 2. 
Pim. nu. 12, 12. 

ἡσύχιος, quiet, “peaceful, 1 Tim. 
ii. 2. 1 Pet. iii. 4. 

ἡττάομαι, and ἡσσάομαι, fo be 
made inferior, 2 Cor. xii. 13; 
to be overcome, 2 Pet. 11. 19, 
20. 

ἤττημα, τὸ, failure, Rom. xi. 
12 (RV loss); a defect, 1 Cor. 
hee 

ἥττων, and ἥσσων, inferior ; 
ἧττον, and 7 ἧσσον, adver bially, 
iene. 2 Wor, xu. 15; εἰς τὸ 
ἧσσον, for the worse, 1 Cor. 
ἘΠῸῚ7. 

ἠχέω, to sound, 1 Cor, xiii. 1. 

ἦχος, ὁ and τὸ, a sound, Acts, 
ii. 2. Hebr. xii. 19; the 
roaring of the sea, Luke, xxi. 
29; ὦν rumour, a report, 
Luke, iv. 37. 


Θ 


θάλασσα, ἡ, the sea, Matt. xxiii. 
fo, Duke, xvii. 2, 6; 7 
ἐρυθρὰ θάλασσα, the Red Sea, 
Acts, vii. 36. Hebr. xi. 29. 

θάλπω, to warm; met., to 
cherish, Ephes. v. 29. 1 Thess. 
1. ἢ: 


85 


LO THE NEW TESTAMENT, Ἷ 


[θαν 


θαμβέω, in pass., to be amazed, 
Mrk, i. 27. x: 24522. 

θάμβος, τὸ, amazement, Luke, 
iv. 36. v. 9. Acts, iii. 10. 

θανάσιμος, deadly, Mrk. xvi.18. 

θανατηφόρος,  death-bringing, 
dead/y, James, iii. 8. 

θάνατος, ὁ, death, Luke, ii. 26. 
Matt. x. 21; πληγὴ θανάτου, 
a deadly wound, Rev. xiii. 3, 
12; loss of salvation, Rom. 
1. J2AWe Gy Rey. aa 

θανατόω, to put to death, Matt. 
xxvi. 59. Luke, xxi. 16; to 
mortify, Rom. viii. 13; pass., 
to be in the state of persons 
being put to death, Rom. viii. 
36; with dat. of thing, to be 
made dead in relation to, 
Rom. vii. 4. 

θάπτω, to bury, Matt. viii. 21, 
22. Gor xvii ee 

Bappéw, and θαρσέω, to be of 
good courage, Matt. ix. 2. 2 
Cor. v. 6; to be bold, 2 Cor. 
XK. hee 

θάρσος, τὸ, confidence, courage, 
Acts, xxviii. 15. 

θαῦμα, τὸ, a wonder, 2 Cor. xi. 
14; θαυμάζειν θαῦμα μέγα, to 
wonder exceedingly, Rev. ΧνΊ]. 
6. 

θαυμάζω, to wonder, to wonder 
at, Matt. vini. 10, 272 xvA3l. 
Luke, xxiv. 12; to pay regard 
to, Jude, 16; pass., to be 
wondered at, 2 Thess. 1. 10; 
ἐθαυμάσθη ἣ γῆ ὀπίσω τοῦ 
θηρίου, followed the beast in 
astonishment, Rev. xiii. 3. 
(Other texts here exhibit 
ἐθαύμασεν.) 

θαυμάσιος, wonderful, marvel- 
leus, Matt. xxi. 15. 


θαυ] 


θαυμαστὸς, marvellous, 1 Pet. 
ii. 9. Matt. xxi. 42. 

θεὰ, ἡ, a goddess, Acts, xix. 27. 

θεάομαι, fo view, to behold, Matt. 
xxil. 11. Luke, vii. 24. Joh. 
i. 14; to visit, Rom. xv. 24. 

θεατρίζομαι, fo be set forth as a 
spectacle, to be made a gazing- 
stock, Hebr. x. 33. 

θέατρον, τὸ, a theatre, Acts, ix. 
29, 31; a public shew, a 
spectacle, 1 Cor. iv. 9. 

θεῖον, τὸ, brimstone, Luke, xvii. 
29. Rev. ix. 17. xiv. 10. 

θεῖος, divine, 2 Pet. i. 3; τὸ 
θεῖον, the deity, Acts, xvii. 
29 (RV the Godhead). 

θειότης, ἡ, the divinity, the 
divine nuture, Rom. i. 20. 

θειώδης, of br imstone, Rev. ix. 
ie 


θέλημα, τὸ, the will, Joh. i. 18. 
52 90) Luke, xli. 47 etc. ; 
plur., commands, Acts, Xili. 
22. (With the exception of 
one passage in Aristotle, con- 
fined to the ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

θέλησις, ἡ, the will, Hebr. ii. 4. 
(Perhaps a vulgarism. ) 

θέλω, fo will, to be willing, 
Matt. ii. 18. xv. 32. Luke, 
xv. 28; to desire, Matt. xii. 
oo. xk, Dt. Jen. xv.’ 745 -to 
prefer, 1 Cor. xiv. 19; to like, 
to love, Luke, xx. 46. (This 
form alone appears in the 
NT; not ἐθέλω.) 

θεμέλιος, ὁ, and θεμέλιον, τὸ, a 
Joundation, Acts, xvi. 26. 
Ephes. ii. 20. Luke, vi. 48, 
49 etc.; the beginning gs, the 
Jirst principles, Hebr:' yi. 1: 
Rom. xv. 20. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LL XICON 


[θερ 


θεμελιόω, fo lay the foundation, 
to found, Hebr. i. 10. Matt. 
vii. 25. Luke, vi. 48; met., 
to establish, to ground, Ephes. 
iii. 17. Coloss. i. 23. 

θεοδίδακτος, taught of God, 1 
Thess. iv. 9. (Found only in 
ecclesiastical writers. ) 

θεομαχέω, to sight against God, 
a var. lect. ad Acts, xxiii. 
9. (Omitted by Westcott. ) 

θεομάχος, Jighting against God, 
Acts, v. 39. 

θεόπνευστος, inspired by God, 
2 Tim. iii. 16. 


θεὸς, ὁ, God, Matt. iii. 9. Luke, 


11, 13. Acts, iil. 13. vii. 2. 
xiii. 17 etc. ; also applied to 
Christ, Rom. ix. 5. 1 Joh. v. 
20. Tit. ii. 13. Joh. i 1. 
Philipp. ii. 6. Coloss. ii. 9. 
Hebr. 1. 8; the evil principle 
or thing that men serve, 2 
Cor. iv. 4. Philipp. iii. 19. 
In Acts, vii. 20. ἀστεῖος τῷ Θεῷ 
=m sight of God, or divinely. 

θεοσέβεια, ἡ, reverence towards 
God, fear of God, 1 Tim. ii. 
10. 


eed godfearing, Joh. 
31. 
θεοστυγὴς, hateful to God, Rom. 


eee n, Deity, Godhead, 
Coloss. ii. 9. 
θεραπεία, ἡ, service, healing, 


Luke, ix. 1]. Rev. xxii. 2; 
met. (from the idea of attend- 
ance), @ household, Luke, 
ἈΠ 43, 

θεραπεύω, fo serve, Acts, Xvil. 
25 ; to cure, to heal, Matt. iv. 
24. Mrk. vi. 5. Luke, vi. 7. 
etc. 


86 


θερ] 


- θεράπων, ὁ, an attendant, a 
servant, Hebr. 111. 5. 

θερίζω, to reap, Joh. iv. 36, 37. 
Matt. xxv. 24, 26. Gal. vi. 


θερισμὸς, ὁ, Harvest, Matt. xiii. 
30, 39. Luke, x: 2. Mrk. iv. 
29. 

θεριστὴς, ὁ, areaper, Matt. xiii. 
Doo: 

Ceppaive, to warm; mid., to 
warm oneself, Mrk. xiv. 54, 
67. Joh. xviii. 18, 25; pass., 
to be warmed, James, ii. 16. 

Céppn, Ns heat, Acts, xxvili. 3. 

Lépos, τὸ, summer, Matt. xxiv. 
9.9. Mrk. xiii. 28, Luke, xxi. 
30. 

θεωρέω, to behold, to see, Matt. 
Route oo, ΧΧΥΠΙ 1; to ex- 
perience, Joh. viii. 51; to 
perceive, Acts, xvii. 22. Mrk. 
xvi. 4; to consider, Hebr. vi. 
4; to come to a knowledge of, 
Joh. vi. 40. 

θεωρία, ἡ, a spectacle, a sight, 
Luke, xxii. 48. 

θήκη, ἡ, a receptacle; the sheath 
of a sword, Joh. xviii. 11. 

θηλάζω, to give suck, to suckle, 
Matt. xxiv. 19. Luke, xxi. 
Do: 

θῆλυς, of the female scx; ἢ 
θήλεια, the female, the woman, 
Rom. i. 26, 27; also τὸ θῆλυ 
ΞΞ ἢ θήλεια, Matt. xix. 4. 
Mrk> x. 6. Gal. 111. 28. . 

θήρα, ἡ, a hunting of wild 
beasts; met., a trap, Rom. 
x1. 9; 

θηρεύω, to hunt; to catch, to 
lay hold of, Luke, xi. 54. 

θηριομαχέω, to fight with wild 
beasts, 1 Cor. xv. 32. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[Pop 


and, 
Acts, 
xii δ 


θηρίον, τὸ, a little beast ; 
generally, a _ beast, 
xxvili, 4, 5. Hebr. 
Rev, i.e, bate 1. 

θησαυρίζω, to lay up, to store 
up, James, v. 3. Matt. vi. 19. 
Luke, xii. 21. Rom. 1]. 5 ete. 

θησαυρὸς, ὁ ὁ, ὦ treasure-chamber, 
Luke, vi. 45; a@ coffer, a 
casket, Mattia. 11s aciveae 
sure, Matt. vi. 19, 21. xix. 
21. Luke, xii. 33. 

θιγγάνω, to touch, Coloss. ii. 21. 
Hebr.. xii. 20; to igure; 
Hebr. xi. 28. 

θλίβω, to press, to crowd upon, 
Mrk. ii. 9; ὁδὸς τεθλιμμένη, 
a straitened way, Matt. vii. 
14; met., to afflict, to distress, 
2: Thessiid. 6:3. pass:,..to 08 
afflicted, Hebr. x1. 37. 2 Cor. 
i. 6. iv. 8. vil. 5. 

θλῖψις, ἡ, affliction, tribulation, 
Matt. xm Ὁ]. xxiv. Dig 90. 
2 Thess. i. 4. Philipp. 1. 16. 
(‘‘Thecin θλίβω is long by 
nature ; therefore θλίψις is a 
false accentuation,” Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

θνήσκω, to die; in the NT 
appearing only in the perfect 
to, véendead,, 1 Ππ| Ὁ 
Matt. ii. 20. Luke, viii. 49 etc. 

θνητὸς, mortal, Rom. vi. 12. 
vii lt. δ᾽. ἵν: 1] ete. 

θορυβάζω, to trouble, to disturb ; 
ae: , to be troubled, Luke, 

. 41. (Found nowhere else 

= the NT.) 

θορυβέω, to be turbulent ; trans., 
to disturb, to throw imto con- 
fusion, Acts, xvil. 5; pass., 
to make a disturbance, Matt. 
ix. 23. Mrk. v. 39. Acts, xx. 10. 


87 


Gop] 


θόρυβος, ὁ, uproar, Acts, xx. 1. 
xxi. 34. Mrk. v. 38; tumult, 
Matt. xxvi. 5. xxvii. 94. 
Mrk. xiv. 2. Acts, xxiv. 18. 

θραύω, to break; τεθραυσμένοι, 
broken by calamity, Luke, iv. 
[8 (RV bruised). 

θρέμμα, τὸ, a nurseling ; Opéu- 
para, cattle, Joh. iv. 12. 

θγηνέω, to lament, Joh. xvi. 20; 
to mourn, to wail, Luke, vii. 
32. Matt. xi. 17; to bewaul, 
Luke, xxiil. 27. 

θρῆνος, ὁ, lamentation, 
lect. ad Matt. τι. 18. 

θρήσκεια, ἡ, religious worship, 
religion, James, i. 26, 27. 
Acts, xxvi. 5; a worshipping, 
Coloss. ii. 18. 

θρῆτκος, Godfearing, religious, 
James, i. 26. 

θριαμβεύω, tocelebrateatriumph; 
to triumph over, Coloss. 1]. 
15 (see Pape’s Lexicon in 
voc. ); to cause one to triumph, 
2 Cor. ii. 14. 

θρὶξ, ἡ, the hair of the head, 


a var. 


Matt. x. 30. Joh. xi. 2 xii. 
3. Acts, xxvii. 34 etc.; also 
of camels, Mrk. i. 6. Matt. 


iii. 4. 

θροέω, t» make an outcry ; pass. 
in the NU to be frightened, 
Mrk. xiii. 7. Matt. xxiv. 6. 
2 Thess. ii. 2. (See Pape’s 
Lex. in voc.) 

Op ip Bos, ὁ, a large drop, Luke, 
5 G1 44. 

θρόνος, ὁ, a throne, Matt. v. 34. 
Acts, vit. 49. Rev. ili. 2 
kingly power, Luke, i. 32, 
52 


Matt. 
2 Cor. vi. 


θυγάτηρ, ἡ, a daughter, 
oes 18. 3) 35, ΠΥ͂Ρ 


21; 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[θυρ 


18 etc.; a female descendant, ° ΄ 


Luke, i. 5. xiii. 16. 

θυγάτριον, τὸ, a little daughter, 
Mrk. v. 23. vii. 25. 

θύελλα, ἡ, a tempest, Hebr. xii. 
18. 

θύϊνος, thyine, Rev. xviii. 12. 
(From θύα, the citrus, an 
odoriferous North African 
tree. ) 

θυμίαμα, τὸ, incense, Luke, i. 
11. Rev. v. 8. viii. 3; ἡ ὥρα 
τοῦ θυμιάματος, the time to 
offer incense, Luke, i. 10. 

θυμιατήριον, τὸ, ὦ censer, (AV); 
or altar of incense, Hebr. ix. 4. 

θυμιάω, to burn incense, Luke, 
i. 9. 

θυμομαχέω, to be very angry, 
Acts, xii. 20. 

θυμὸς, ὁ, anger, wrath, Luke, 
iv. 28. Ephes. iv. 31. etc. ; 
Jierceness, Rev. xvi. 19. 
xix. 15; θυμοὶ, outbursts of 
wrath, 2 Cor. xii. 20. Gal. 
v. 20.- 

θυμόω, to provoke to anger ; 
pass., to be wroth, Matt. 11. 
16. 

θύρα, ἡ, a door, Mrk. i. 33. 
Matt. vi. 6 etc.; an entrance, 
Matt. xxvii. 60. Mrk. xv. 46. 
Xvi. 3; an opportunity, Acts, 
xiv. 27. 1 Cor. xvi. 8. 2 Cor. 
ii. 12. Coloss. iv. 3; access, 
means of entering, Rev. iii. 8. 
iv. i 

θυρεὸς, ὁ, a shield (Lat. scutum), 
Ephes. vi. 16. 

θυρὶς, ἡ, alittle door; a window, 
Acts, xx. 9. 2 Cor. xi. 33. 

θυρωρὸς, 6, and ἡ, ὦ doorkeeper, 
Mrk. xiii. 34. Joh. x. 3. xviii. 
16. 


88 


Guo] 


θυσία, ἡ, a sacrifice, Matt. ix. 
13. xii. 7. Ephes. v. 2. Hebr. 
x. 5; an offering, Philipp. iv. 
18. Hebr. xiii. 16. 

θυσιαστήριον. τὸ, analiar, Hebr. 
mae. 1 Cor.ix..13. x. 18. 
om. xi. 3. James, ii. 21. 
(The pagan word for altar, 
viz. βωμὸς, appears only once 
in the NT, Acts, xvii. 23, 
and there its use was un- 
avoidable. ) 

θύω, fo sacrifice, Acts, xiv. 13, 
18. 1 Cor. x. 20; to slay, to 
he Nets, x. 13. xi. 7. Joh. 
i Puke, xv. 25, 27, 30. 

θώραξ, 6, a breastplate, Ephes. 
vi. 14. 1 Thess. v. 8. Rev. 
ax 9: 11]. 


I 


ἴαμα, τὸ, healing, 1 Cor. xii. 9, 
28, 30. 

ἰάομαι, to cure, to heal, Joh. iv. 
iy ets 3k. 34. χ ν98 ; met., 
to restore to a spiritual tone 
of mind, Matt. xiii. 15. Joh. 
xil. 40. James, v. 16 etc. 

ἴασις, ἡ, α healiny, a cure, 
Luke, xiii. 32. Acts, iv. 22, 
30. 

ἴασπις, ἡ, a precious stone, the 
jasper, Rev. iv. 3. xxi. 11. 18. 

ἰατρὸς, ὁ, a physician, Coloss. 
iv. 14. Luke, iv. 23. Matt. 
x5 12. 

ἰδὲ, and ἴδε, imperat. of εἶδον, 
but used as an interjection, 
see! lo! behold! Matt. xxvi. 
65. Joh. v. 14. Mrk. ii. 24. 

ἰδέα, ἡ, outward form, appear- 
ance, a var. lect. ad Matt. 
XXvVlii. 3. (Westcott reads 
eldéa. ) 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


89 


[‘ep 


ἴδιος, one’s own, Joh. x. 3, 12. 
Hebr. ix. 12. Acts, xxviii. 
30. Rom. x. 33; of ἴδιοι, his 

‘ own people, Joh. 1. 11. Acts, 
iv. 23; thine own, Luke, 
Mie 41: ὍΓ beGoereayeyes 
eis Ta ἴδια, to his own land, 
1.6. the world which he him- 
self had made, Joh. i. 1}. 
Cf. xvi. 32; appropriate, 
ΠΩΣ Ὁ Tim: 1s 6. Σ᾿ 
ii. 8. Gal. vi. 9 (RV wm due 
season); private, 2 Pet. i. 
20; κατ᾽ ἰδίαν, privately, 
Mrko ἄν 94: Gal. aia: 
apart, Matt. xiv. 13. xvii. 19. 
xx. 17 etc.; ἰδίᾳ, privately ; 
separately, severally, 1 Cor. 
set. [Ee 

ἰδιώτης, ὁ, a private person ; an 
ignorant or illiterate person, 
Acts; ive is: I Cor. xiv. 16, 
23, 24° Dior. xi. Ὁ. 

ἰδοὺ, adv., Jo! behold! Matt. 
i, 23. Acts, viii. 36. Luke, 1. 
38 etc. 

ἱδρὼς, ὁ, sweat, Luke, xxii. 44. 
(The passage is bracketed by 
Westcott. ) 

ἱερατεία, and teparia, ἡ, the 
priesthood, the office of priest, 
Hebr. vii. 5. 

ἱεράτευμα, τὸ, the priesthood, 1 
Pet. ii. 5, 9. (It is a purely 
ecclesiastical word. ) 

ἱερατεύω, to discharge the office 
of priest, Luke, 1. 8. 

ἱερεὺς, ὁ, a priest, Acts, xiv. 13. 
Matt. viii. 4; applied to 
Christ, Hebr. v. 6. vii. 16, 17. 
x. 21; applied to Christians, 
Reév..i.96. ve 10.2. Ὁ: 

ἱερόθυτος, offered in sacrifice, 1 
Cor. x. 28. 


ἱερ] GREEK- 

ἱερὸν, τὸ, a temple, Acts, xix. 
ΟΥ̓ Con ix. 13; Luke; iv. 
9. Matt. xii. 6. 

ἱεροπρεπὴς», everent, ‘Tit. 11. 3. 

Lepos,sacred,2 Tim.iil.15 ; τὰ ἱερὰ, 
the holy things, 1 Cor. ix. 13. 

ἱεροσυλέω, fo commit sacrilege, 
Rom, it, 22. 

ἱερύσυλος, ὁ, a temple-robber, 
Acts, xix. 37. 

tepoupyew, to minister in sacred 
things ; Toe ὑαγγέλιον iepoup- 
yev, to minister in the gospel, 
Rom. xv. 16. 

ἱερωσύνη, ἡ, the priestly office, 
the priesthood, Hebr. vii. 24. 

Ἰησοῦς, -οὔ, -οὔ. -οῦν, -οὔ, ὁ, 
Jesus, the Son of God, the 
Suviour of mankind, Matt. 1. 
21, 25 ete. (The word has 
no connexion with the verb 
idouat ; for all the (non-Ionic) 
derivatives of that verb keep 
a throughout; as ἰατρὸς, 
ἰάσιμος, etc. ) 

ἱκανὸς, sufficient, 2 Cor. ii. 6; 
pos ἱκανὸν, a great light, Acts, 
XXUl. 6; ὄχλος ἱκανὸς, a great 
multitude, Mrk. x. 46. Acts, 
ΧΙ. 24; ἀργύρια ἱκανὰ, a large 
sum of money, Matt. xxviii. 
12; ixkavw χρόνῳ, for a long 
ine: ) Acts vin. “11. CE 
Luke, viii. 27. xxiii. 8. Rom. 
xv. 23; ἐφ᾽ ἱκανὸν, for a long 
while, Acts, xx. 11; ἡμέραι 
ἱκαναὶ, many days, Acts, ix. 
23; ἱκανοὶ, many people, Acts, 
ΧΙ, 12; τὸ ἱκανὸν, security, 
Acts, xvii. 9; able, 2 Tim. 
11: 2; worthy, 1 Cor. xv. 9, 
Matt. viii. 8. Luke, iii. 16. 

ikavorns, ἡ, sufficiency, ability, 
2 Cor. iii. 5, 


NGLISH LEXICON 


[ἵνα 


ἱκανόω, to make competent, to 
qualify, 2 Cor. ili. 6. Coloss. 
Aa 3 


ἱκετηρία, ἡ, supplication, Hebr. 
v. 7. (See Pape’s Lexicon 
in voc. ixer7p:os. ) 

ikpas, ἡ. mors/rre, |.uke. viii. 6. 

ἱλαρὸς, cheerful, 2 Cor. ix. 7. 

ἱλαρότης, ἡ, cheerfulness, Rom 
xli. 8. 

ἱλάσκομαι, to propitiate ; with 
accus. of thing, to expiate, te 
make an atonement for, Hebr. 
iil. 17; with dat. of person, 
ἱλάσθητί μοι, be merciful to 
me, Luke, xviii. 13. 

ἱλασμὸς, ὁ, propitiation, 1 Joh. 
i, 2. ive 

ἱλαστήριον, τὸ, the propitiatory, 
the mercy-seat, Hebr. ix. 5. 
Cf. Rom. in 25. (li i. 4 
purely ecclesiastical word. ) 

ἵλεως, merciful, Hebr. viii. 12; 
ἵλεώς σοι = God avert that from 
thee, Matt. xvi. 22. 

ἱμὰς, ὁ, a thong, Acts, xxii. 25; 
a shoe-laichet, Luke, iii. 16. 
Joh, 4/27. Mees. 7: 

ἱματίζω, to clothe, Luke, viii. 
35. Mrk. ν 15) -(¥ound 
only in the NT.) 

ἱμάτιον, τὸ, a garment, Luke, 
v. 36. vil. 25. ΜΕ ἀντ 16: 
especially an upper ga: ment, 
Mrk. v. 27. Matt. v. 24. 

ἱματισμὸς, ὁ, clothing, apparel, 
Acts, ‘xs. 34> Ὁ παν ὦ 
Luke, vii. 25. 

ἱμείρω, to long for, var. lect. ad 
1 Thess, 11. 8. 

ἵνα, conj., in order that, so that, 
thut ; iva μὴ, lest. (The reader 
is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 


90 


ἵνα] TO THE NEW 


ἵνα τί: for what purpose? 
Wherefore? Why? Matt. ix. 
4, xxvul. 46. Luke, xiii. 7. 

ἰὸς, ὁ, poison, James, 111. 8. 
Rom. iii. 13; rust, James, v. 
3. 

Tovdattw, to imitate the Jews, 
to Judaize, Gal. 11. 14. 

᾿Ιουδαϊκὸς, Jewish, Tit. i. 14. 

᾿Ιουϑαϊκῶς, Jewishly, after the 
manner of the Jews, Gal. 11. 
14. 

*Tovdatos, Jewish, Acts, xvi. 1; 
as subst. a /ew, in Joh. often 
Jewish rulers, and all most 
opposed to Christ. 

ἸἸουδαϊσμὸς, ὁ, Judaism, the 
religion of the Jews, Gal. i. 
15: 

ἱππεὺς, ὁ, α horseman, Acts, 
ἜΣΤΙ 2S, 32. 

ἱππικὸς, equestrian ; τὸ ἱππικὸν, 
the cavalry, Rev. ix. 16. 

ἵππος, ὁ, a horse, James, 111. 3. 
Rev. ix, 17: xix. 11 etc. 

ἵρις, ἡ, a rainbow, Rev. iv. 3. 
ΒΕ I. 

ἰσάγγελος, like to the angels, 
Luke, xx. 36. (It isa purely 
ecclesiastical word. ) 

ἴστε, from οἷδα ; ἴστε γινώσκον- 
τες, ye know full well, Ephes. 
v..5 (‘‘ ye know, understand- 
ing,” Thayer). 

ἴσος, equal, Matt. xx. 12. Joh. 
v. 18; τὰ ἴσα ἀπολαβεῖν, to 
receive as much back, Luke, 
vi. 34; ἡ ἴση δωρεὰ, the same 
guft, Acts, xi. 17; ἴσαι ai 
μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν, their tes- 
timony agreed not together, 
Mrk. xiv. 56, 59; the neuters 
ἴσον and ica are also used 
adverbially ; ἴσα εἶναι, to be 


ΟΙ 


TESTAMENT. [ἰσχ 
equal, Rev. xxi. 16; τὸ εἶναι 
ica θεῷ, his being equal with 
God, Philipp. 11. 6. 

ἰσότης, ἡ, equality, 2 Cor. viii. 
14; what is equitable, Coloss. 
1]. 

ἰσότιμος, equally precious, 2 
Pet. i. 1. 

ἰσόψυχος, alike in soul, like- 
minded, Philipp. 11. 20. 

Ἰσραὴλ, ὁ, indecl., Israel, a 
name given to the patriarch 
Jacob, Matt. x. 6; 6 Ἰσραὴλ 
κατὰ σάρκα, Israelites by birth, 
i.e. the Jews, 1 Cor. x. 18; 6 
Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ, 1.6. Chris- 
tians, Gal. vi. 16. 

ἵστημι, and ἱστάνω, and ἱστάω, 
used transitively in the pres., 
imperf., fut., and 1 aor. act.; 
to place, to set, to set up, 
Matt. xvii. 2. Joh. viii. 4. 
Acts, iv. 7. vi. 13; to estab- 
lish, Hebr. x. 9. Rom. iii. 
31. x. 3; to verify, to confirm, 
Matt. xviii. 16. 2 Cor. xiii. 
1; to appoint, Acts, xvi. 31. 
to weigh out, i.e. to pay, 
Matt. xxvi. 15; μὴ orjons 
αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ταύτην, do 
not impute this sin unto them, ὦ 
Acts, vii. 60; but used in- 
transitively in the perfect 
(ἕστηκα, 1 stand), pluperfect 
(εἱστήκειν, 1 was standing), 2 
aorist (ἔστην, I stood), and in 
the passive (icTauat, σταθήσο- 
μαι, ete.); to continue, to per- 
severe, Joh. vill. 44. 1 Cor. 
ΝΣ: : 

ἱστορέω, to become acquainted 
with, Gal. i. 18. 

ἰσχυρὸς, strong, 1 Cor. iv. 10. 
Luke, xi. 21, 22; mighty, 


tox] GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [καθ 


Matt. iii. 11. Mrk. i. 7. Rev. 


xviii. 8 ; powerful,2 Cor. x. 10; 
loud, Rev. xviii. 2. Hebr. v. 7. 
ἰσχὺς, ἡ, strength, Mrk. xii. 30, 


oo. 1 Pet» iv. 11. 


ἰσχύω, to be strong, Matt. ix. 
12. Mrk. ii. 17; to be able, 
Matt. vili. 28. xxvi. 40; to 
prevail, Rev.- xii. 8. Acts, 
xix. 16, 20; /o avail, Hebr. 
x 2. Galo v. 26 ΟΣ we 


serviceable, Matt. v. 13. 


ἴσως, adv., perhaps, it may be, 


Luke, xx. 13. 


preg τὸ, α little fish, Matt. 


34. Mrk. viii. 7. 
ἌΝ 6, a fish, Matt. vii. 10. 
Luke, v. 6. 1 Cor. xv. 39. 


ἴχνος, τὸ, a footstep, Kom. iv. 


2-1 Pet. u. 21. 


ἰῶτα, τὸ, iota, used as an 
equivalent for the smallest 
letter in the Hebrew alpha- 
bet ; therefore as an expres- 
sion for the minutest part, a 


jot, Matt. v. 18. 
K 


καθὰ, adv., for καθ᾽ ἃ, according 


as, just as, Matt. xxvii. 10. 


καθαίρεσις, 7, a pulling down, 


2 Cor. x. 4; a casting down, 


2 Gor. =.'8.:xi/10. 


καθαιρέω, to take down, Matt. 
xv. 36, 46. Luke, xxiii. 53. 
Acts, xili. 29; fo cast down, 
Luke, i. 52; to pull down, 


Luke, xii. 18; to refute, 2 


Cor. x. 4; to destroy, Acts, 


xiii, 19. xix. 27 (“‘ τῇς peya- 
λειότητος αὐτῆς must be taken 


as a partitive genitive, some- 


what of her magnificence,” 


Thayer). 


92 


καθαίρω, fo cleanse; to prune, 
Joh. xv. 2. 

καθάπερ, adv., even as, just as, 
according as, Rom. ix. 13. 
x. 15. xi. 8 etc. 

καθάπτω, to fasten on, Acts, 
XXviil. 3. 

καϑαρίζω, fo cleanse, Matt. xxiii. 
25, 26. Mrk. vii. 19; to heal, 
Matt. viii. 2. x. 8. xi. 5; to 
purify, Acts, xv. 9. James, 
iv. 8. Tit. ii. 14 etc.; with 
ἀπὸ, to cleanse or purify from, 
2 Cor. vii. 1. Hebr. ix. 14. 1 
Joh. i. 7, 9. 

καθαρισμὸς, ὁ, a cleansing, a 
purification, Luke, ii. 22. v. 
14. Joh. iii. 25; κατὰ τὸν 
καθαρισμὸν τῶν "Ἰουδαίων, in 
accordance with the Jews’ 
manner of purification, Joh. 
ili. 6; purification from, i.e. 
expiation of, Hebr. i. 3. 2 
Pet. 1. 9. 

καθαρὸς, pure, Matt. xxiii. 26. 
Tit. 15. “eee ae ee 
clean, Joh. xii. 10. xv. 3; 
blameless, Acts, xvili. 6; with 
ἀπὸ, guiltless of, Acts, xx. 26. 

καθαρότης, 7, purity, cleanness, 
Hebr. ix. 13. 

καθέδρα, ἡ, a chair, a seat, 
Matt. xxi. 12: zx 2 

καθέζομαι, to seat one’s self, to 
sit, Joh. xi. 20. xx. 12. Matt. 
Xxvl. 55 ete. 

Kabets, ‘Sie. καθ᾽ eis; also εἷς 
καθεῖς, one after the other, one 
by one, NT; an erroneous 
formation, for καθ᾽ éva,” 
Pape’s Lexicon. See Joh. 
vill. 9. 

καθεξῆς, adv., in order, succes- 
sively, Luke, i. 3. Acts, xi. 


Ξ 
bo 
7 


καθ] 


4, xvill. 23; οἱ καθεξῆς, those 
that came after, Acts, 111. 24; 
ἐν τῷ καθεξῆς (sc. χρόνῳ), soon 
afterwards, Luke, viii. 1. 

καθεύδω, to sleep, Matt. ix. 24. 
xxv. 5 etc., met., to be care- 
less, to be indifferent, Ephes. 
v. 14. 1 Thess. v. 6; to he 
dead, 1 Thess. 'v. 10. 

καθηγητὴς, ὁ, a guide, a master, 
Matt. xxui. 10. 

καθήκω, to come down, to reach 
to; impers., KaO7jKe, it 18 
becoming, it is fitting, Acts, 
ἘΣ 22; ra wh καθήκοντα, 
things that are not fittiny, 
Rom. 1. 28. 

κάθημαι, to sit down, to sit, 
Rey. xx. 1). Matt. xx. 30. 
xxii. 44 etc.; to dwell, Luke, 
xxl. 35. 

καθημερινὸς, daily, Acts, vi. 1. 

καθίζω, to make one sit down, 
to seat a person, Acts, 11. 30. 
Ephes. i. 20. 1 Cor. vi. 4; 
intrans., to sit down, Matt. 
aid ao. Joh. xix. 13; 
to sit, Matt. xx. 21, 23. xxiii. 
2; to sojourn, to dwell, Acts, 
Xvili. 11; to tarry, Luke, 
xxiv. 49. 

καθίημι, to send down; to let 
down, Luke, v. 19. Acts, ix. 
25; καθιέμενος, let down, Acts, 
Rel. xi. ΤᾺ 

καθίστημι, and καθιστάω, and 
καθιστάνω, to set down; to 
place, to set ; with ἐπὶ, to set 
over, Matt. xxiv. 45. xxv. 21, 
23. Luke, xii. 42 ; to appoint, 
“πε τ πα Bebr. v. 1. viii. 3; 
to constitute, to make, Luke, 
xu. 14) Acts, vii. 10, 27, 35. 
2 Pet. i. 8; to set down as, 


93 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[και 


to declare to be, Rom. v. 19; 
to conduct, Acts, xvii. 15; 
mid., to shew itself as, James, 
ii. 6. iv. 4. 

καθὸ, adv., for καθ᾽ ὃ, according 
as, 2 Cor. vill. 12; as, Rom. 
viii. 26. (See καθά.) 

καθολικὸς, universal, catholic ; 
so ἐπιστολαὶ καθολικαὶ, the 
Catholic Epistles, in the title 
prefixed to the Epistles of 
S. James, S. Peter, δ. John, 
and S. Jude, because ad- 
dressed to the whole Catholic 
Church and not to one only. 

καθόλου, adv., for καθ᾽ ὅλου, in 
general, altogether; with a 
negative,notatall, Acts, iv. 18. 

καθοπλίζω, fo arm completely, 
Luke, xi. 21. 

καθοράω, to see thoroughly ; 
pass., to be clearly perceived, 
Rom. 1. 20. 

καθότι, adv.,for καθ᾽ ὅτι, accord- 
ing as, Acts, ii. 45. iv. 35; 
because, Acts, il. 24. Luke, 
1. 7; masmuch as, Acts, xvii. 
31. Luke, xix. 9. (‘* Better 
written separately,” Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

καθὼς, adv., even as, Luke, vi. 
Set Joh. 11, 27 2 αι. Aetes 
BY. Los). Thess. 11. 19... Joh: 
vi..58; according as, | Pet. 
iv. 10. Acts, xi. 29; how, Acts, 
xv. 14. 3 Joh. 3; καθώσπερ, 
exactly as, Heb. v. 4. 

καὶ, conj., and, also, even. 
(The reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 

καινὸς, new, Joh. xix. 41. Matt. 
ix. 13. «xii: 52; ποῦ δ᾽, 
heard of before, Mrk. 1. 27. 
Acts, xvii. 19. 2 Joh. 5. 


και] 


καινότης, ἡ, newness, Rom. vi. 
4. vii. 6. 

καίπερ, conj., although, 2 Pet. 
i. 12. Philipp. in. 4. Hebr. 
v. 8. 

καιρὸς, ὁ, time, season, 1 Tim. 

iv. 1. 2. Tims ἄν. a) 

vii. 5. Acts, i. 7; a@ favour- 

able opportunity, Gal. vi. 10. 

Acts, xxiv. 25; ἐν καιρῷ, in 

due season, Matt. xxiv. 45. 

Luke, xil. 42; πρὸς καιρὸν 

ὥρας, for a short season, 

1 Thess. ii. 17 ; ἄχρι καιροῦ, 

for a season, Luke, iv. 13; 
πρὸς καιρὸν, for a short while, 
Luke, viii: 13. 

καίτοι, and yet, although, Hebr. 
Ἐν. (5: 

καίω, to burn, Luke, xii. 35. 
Joh. v. 35. xv. 6; to kindle, 

* to light, Matt. 5. 15. 

κακία, 7, malice, Ephes. iv. 


Coloss. ii. 8. Tit. ii. 3; 
wickedness, Acts, viii. 22. 
1 Pet. ii. 16; evil, Matt. vi. 
34. 

κακοήθεια, and κακοηθία, 7, 
depravity, malignity, Rom. 
z 29. 

Kakodoyéw, to speak evil of, 
Mrk. ix. 39. Acts, xix. 9; 


to curse, Matt. xv. 4. 

κακοπάθεια, and κακοπαθία, 7, 
epee affliction, James, 
10. 

κακοπαθέω, fo endure affliction, 
to be afflicted, 2 Yim. ii. 
9. 2 Tim. iv. 5. James, v. 
13. 

κακοποιέω, to do harm, Luke, 
νι. 9. Mrk. iii. die: to do 
sa 1 Pet. iii. 17. 3 Joh. 
1. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


{kad 


κακοποιὸς, doing evil ; as subst., 
an evil-doer, 1 Pet. ii. 12. 
Joh. xvili. 30. 

κακὸς, evil, bad, Matt. xxi. 41. 
xxiv. 48; τὸ κακὸν, wicked- 
ness, evil, Rom. vii. 21. xiii. 
4; τὰ κακὰ, evil things, Luke, 
xvi. 25. 

κακοῦργος, ὁ, a malefactor, 2 
Tim. ii. 9. Luke, xxiii. 32, 

κακουχέω, to i//-treat, to oppress; 
κακουχούμενος, ‘maltreated, 
᾿ 5 [Ὁ δ» ς ἄς τ ΥΩ. τ ΤΠ ΟῚ -- 

κακόω, to oppress, to afflict, 
Acts, vii. 6, 19. xii. 1. xviii. 
10; to embitter, to render evil 
affected, Acts, xiv. 2. 

κακῶς, adv., badly; κακῶς 
ἔχειν, to be sick, Matt. iv. 24. 
vill. 16; evdly, wrongly, Joh. 
xviil. 23. James, iv. 3; κακῶς 
εἰπεῖν τινα, to speak evil of, 
Acts, xxiii. 5. 

κάκωσις, ἡ, il-treatment, afflic- 
tion, Acts, vil. 34. 

καλάμη, 7, a stalk of grain, 
stubble, 1 Cor. iii. 12. 

κάλαμος, ὁ, a reed, Luke, vii. 
24. Matt. xi. 7. Mrk. xv. 19, 
36; a@ measuring rod, Rev. 
xi. 1. xxi. 15 ; a pen, 3 Joh. 13. 

καλέω, to call, Matt. ix. 13. Gal. 
v. 8; to invite, Joh. ii. 1, 2. 
Luke, xiv. 16 ; toname, Luke, 
i. 31. Matt. x. 25; to salute 
as, Matt. xxiii. 9. 

καλλιέλαιος, ἡ, a cultivated 
olive-tree, Rom. xi. 24. 

καλοδιδάσκαλος, ὁ and ἡ, a 
teacher of goodness, Tit. ii. 3. 
(Found nowhere else.) 

καλοὶ λιμένες, Fair Havens, a 
harbour of Crete, Acts, xxvii. 
8. 


94 


KaA } 


Kadotrovew, fo clo well, 2 Thess. 
iii. 18. 

καλὸς, beautiful, Luke, xxi. 5; 
good, Matt. xiii. 24, 27, 37, 
48; noble, 1 Tim. i. 18. vi. 
12; καλόν ἐστιν, it is good, 
it is expedient, 1 Cor. vii. 
rE 

κάλυμμα, τὸ, ὦ covering, a veil, 
2 Cor. ni. 13, 14, 15, 16. 

καλύπτω, to cover, Luke, viii. 
16. xxiii. 30; to hide, Matt. 
ΘΟ = Cor. ivy. ~~ to pro- 
cure pardon for, Janes, v. 
20. 1 Pet. iv. 8. Cf. Rom. 
Vs: ἢ: 

καλῶς, ady., well, Joh. iv. 17. 
Matt. xv. 7. Luke, xx. 39; 
‘rightly, Mrk. vil. 6; as a 
formula of approbation, well / 
Rom. xi. 20; wuprightly, 
honestly, Hebr. xiii. 18; 
met., 2 an honourable place, 
James, 11. 3; καλῶς ποιεῖν, 
to do well, to act rightly, 
James, ii. 8, 19. 1 Cor. vii. 
37, 38; καλῶς εἰπεῖν τινα, 


to speak well of one, Luke,’ 


vi. 26; καλῶς ἐποίησας παρα- 


γενόμενος, thou hast done 
well in coming, Acts, x. 
eae tt. Philipp. iv. 14. 


2 Pet. i. 19. 3 Joh. 6; met., 
καλῶς ἔχειν, to recover health, 
Mrk. xvi. 18. 

κάμηλος, ὁ, and, more fre- 
quently, ἡ, a camel, Matt. 
fee Imke, xviii. 25. 
Mrk. x. 25. (See Pape’s 
Lexicon in voc.) 

κάμιλος, ὁ, a cable ; (‘‘ the read- 
ing of certain Mss. in Matt. 
xix. 24 and Luke, xviii. 25,” 
Thayer), 


95 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[kap 


κάμινος, ὁ, and ἡ, a furnace, an 
oven, Matt. xiii. 42, 50. Rev. 
1 15; rx, 2 

καμμύω, to close the eyes, Acts, 
xxvii. 27. Matt. xii. 15. 

κάμνω, fo grow weary, Hebr. xii. 
3; to be wl, James, v. 15. 

κάμπτω, to bend; trans., οὐκ 
ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῷ Βάαλ, have 
not bowed the knee to Baal, 
Rom. xi. 4.. Cf. Ephes. iii. 
14; intrans., κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ 
ἐμοὶ, every knee shall bow to 
me, Rom, xiv. 11. Cf. Philipp. 
11. 10. 

κἂν, conj., for καὶ ἐὰν, and if; 
even if ; if it were but, etc. 

κανὼν, ὁ, a rule, a standard, 
Gal. vi. 16. Cf. Philipp. ΤΗΣ 
16; a mit, 2 Cor. x. 13, 15. 

καπηλεύω, to be a petty retailer, 
to peddle; with accus. of 
thing, to adulterate, to cor- 
ὩΣ Κῶν: aw. 17s eae 
Car. iv, 2s: . (Thus alsocam 
Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

καπνὸς, 0, smoke, Acts, ii. 19. 
Rev. viii. 4, ete. 

καρδία, ἡ, the heart, Acts, viii. 
21. Matt:, vs 8. vi. 91} ΠΡΟ. 
understanding, Rom. i. 21. 
Acts, xxviii. 27. 

καρδιογνώστης, ὁ, the knower 
of hearts, Acts, i. 24. xv. 8. 
(It is a purely ecclesiastical 
and NT form.) 

καρπὸς, ὁ, fruit, Matt. xii. 33. 
xxi. 19. Luke, xii. 17; work, 
operation, Gal. v. 22. Philipp. 
i. 11. Rom. xv. 28; result, 
Philipp. i. 22. Hebr. xii. 11. 

καρποφορέω, to bear fruit, Matt. 
xiii. 23. Mrk. iv. 20. Luke, 
viii. 15; mid., to bear fruit 
af itself, Coloss. i. 6. 


καρ] 


καρποφόρος, fruithearing, fruit- 
Jul, Acts, xiv. 17. 

Kaptepéw, fv hold out, to endure, 
Hebr. xi. 27. 

κάρφος, τὸ, a dry fragment of 
straw, a mote, Matt. vii. 3, 5. 
Luke, vi. 4]. (See Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

κατὰ, prep., taking genit. and 
accus.; with genit. denoting 
mition in a vertical line— 
down frum; κατὰ τῶν ὀρέων, 
down from the mountains ; 
but with accus. denoting 
motion in a horizontal line ; 
κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν, along the road, 
Luke, x. 4; also tume—about; 
κατὰ τὸ μεσονύκτιον, about 
midnight, Acts, xvi. 25. Cf. 
Acts, xiv. 1; also manner— 
avcording to, Rom. xii. 6. 
Ephes. iv. 7; also serving to 
the formation of divers ad- 
verbial phrases ; κατ᾽ ἀνάγκην, 
of necessity, etc. 

karaBatvw, to descend, to go 
dwn, Luke, ii. 51. Rev. xii. 12. 

καταβάλλω, fo cast down, Rev. 
xii. 10. 2 Cor. iv. 9; to lay, 
as a foun lation, Hebr. vi. 1. 

καταβαρέω, fo weigh down, to 
burden, 2 Cor. xii. 16. 

καταβαρύνω, to weigh down, 
pass., to be weighed down, to 
be heavy with sleep, Mrk. xiv. 
40. 

κατάβασις, ἡ, the descent, the 
place of descent, Luke, xix. 
37. 

καταβιβάζω, to cause to go down; 
to cast down, Luke, x. 15: 
Cf. Matt. xi. 23. (Westcott 
reads καταβήσῃ in both pas- 
sages. ) 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[κατ 


καταβολὴ, ἡ, α foundation, 
Matt. xiii. 35. xxv. 34; els 
καταβολὴν σπέρματος, to found 
a posterity, Hebr. xi. 11. 

καταβραβεύω, to decide ayainst 
as judge ; to condemn, Coloss. 
ii. 18. (See Pape’s Lexicon 
in voc.) 

καταγγελεὺς, ὁ, an announcer, 
Acts, xvii. 18. (Only in 
the NT and ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

καταγγέλλω, to make known, to 
proclaim, Acts, iv. 2. xii. 5. 
xvii. 13. 1 Cor. xi. 26 ete. 

καταγελάω, fo deride, Matt. ix. 
24. Luke, viii. 53. Mrk. v. 
40. 

καταγινώσκω, fo condemn, 1 
Joh. iil. 20, 21. Gal. ii. 11. 

κατάγνυμι, to break, Matt. xii. 
20. Joh. xix. 31, 32, 33. 

καταγράφω, to draw figures, 
Joh. viii. 6. 

κατάγω, to lead down, to bring 
down, Acts, 1x. 30. xxii. 30. 
xxilil. 15; to bring a ship to 
land, to touch at, Acts, xxvil. 
3. xxvii. 12. Cf. Luke, v. 11. 

καταγωνίζομαι, to conquer, to 
subdue, Hebr. xi. 33. 

καταδέω, to bind up as a wound, 
Luke, x. 34. 

κατάδηλος, thorouyhly evident, 
Hebr. vii. 15. 

καταδικάζω, to give judgment 
against, to condemn, Matt. 
xi. 7, 37. Luke, vise 
James, v. 6. ᾿ 

καταδίκη, 7, a sentence of con- 
demnation, Acts, xxv. 15. 

καταδίωκω, to pursue; im ἃ 
good sense, to follow, Mrk. 
i. 36. 


96 


κατ] 


καταϑουλόω, fo enslave com- 
pletely ; to enslave, Gal. ii. 4. 
2 Cor. xi. 20. 

καταδυναστεύω, (0 oppress, 
Acts, x. 38. James, 11. 6. 

κατάθεμα, τὸ, ὦ curse, Rev. 
xxii. Ὁ {Ξκαταναθεμα, NT,” 
Pape in Lexicon.) 

καταθεματίζω, fo curse vehe- 
mently, Matt. xxvi. 74. 

καταισχύνω, fo dishonour, 1 
Cor. xi. 4,5; to put to shame, 
} Cor. i. 27. xi. 22; pass., to 
be ashamed, Luke, xiii. 17. 
om. 1x. do. x. 11. 

Katakaiw, fo burn up, Matt. 
mur. 90: xix. 19, 

κατακαλύπτω, to completely 
cover; mid., of women, (to 
cover themselves, to be veiled, 
er: κι. ὃς 1. 

καταυχάομαι, to glory over, Rom. 
xi. 18. James, 111. 14; καταυ- 
xara. ἔλεος κρίσεως, mercy 
exulteth overjudgment, James, 
li, 13. (‘‘Mercy boasts 
itself superior to judgment, 
i.e. full of glad contidence 
has no fear of judgment,” 
Thayer. But ?) 

κατάκειμαι, fo lie down; to be 
sick, Mrk. i. 30. Acts, xxviii. 
ὃ ; to recline at meals, 1 Cor. 
vuli. 10. Luke, vii. 37 ete. 

κατακλάω, fo break, Mrk. vi. 
41. Luke, ix. 16. 

κατακλείω, to shut up, Acts, 
xxvi. 10. Luke, iii. 20. 

κατακληροδοτέω, to distribute by 
lot, a var. lect. ad Acts, xiii. 


19. (Westcott reads κατε- 
κληρονόμησεν. The word is 
confined to _ ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

G¢ 


97 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[κατ 


κατακληρονομέω, to distribute 
by lot, Acts, xui. 19. | (Con- 
fined toecclesiastical writers. ) 

κατακλίνω, to make to recline, 
Luke, ix. 14; pass., fo re- 
cline, Luke xiv. 8. xxiv. 
30. 

κατακλύζω, to overwhelm with 
water, to submerge, 2 Pet. 
111. 6. ! 

κατακλυσμὸς, ὁ, the deluge, 
Matt. xxiv. 38. Luke, xvii. 
2ie 2ebebadie 5. 

κατακολουθέω, to follow after, 
Luke, xxiii. 55. Acts, xvi. 
Li 


κατακόπτω, to cut to pieces; to 
gash, to cut, Mrk. v. 5, 

κατακρημνίζω, to cast down 
headlong, Luke, iv. 29. 

κατάκριμα, τὸ, condemnation, 
Rom. v. 16. 

Katakpivw, to condemn, Matt. 
xx. 18. Rom. vii. 3; by good 
example to make the sins of 
others more evident and more 
censurable, Hebr. xi. 7, Matt. 
ΧΙ 4 hue. χι σὲ: 

κατάκρισις, ἡ, condemnation, 
οὐ ον τὰ 9 vil. 3. (hes 
a purely NT form.) 

κατακυριεύω, fo overcome, to 
master, Acts, xix. 16; to hold 
in subjection, to exercise lord- 
ship over, Matt. xx. 25. Mrk. 
x. 42. 

καταλαλέω, to speak against, 
James, iv. 11. 1 Pet. ii. 12; 
pass., to be spoken against, 
! Pet. iii. 16. 

καταλαλιὰ, ἡ, evil speaking, 2 
Gor, αι 20: I Betis 
(It is a purely ecclesiastical 
word. ) 


κατ] 


κατάλαλος, ὁ, an evil speaker, a 
defamer, Rom. i. 30. (Found 
no where else. ) 

καταλαμβάνω, to obtain, to attain 
to, 1 Cor. ix. 24. Philipp. iii. 
12. Rom. ix. 30; to under- 
stand, to comprehend, Acts, 
iv. 13. Joh. 1.5; to overtake, 
Joh, xii... 35. 1. ‘hess, vi 43 
to detect, to catch, Joh. viii. 
3, 4; to perceive, to find, 
Acts, xxv. 95. 

καταλέγω, fo register, to enrol, 
1 Tim. v. 9. 

κατάλειμμα, τὸ, a remnant, 
var. lect. ad Rom. ix. 27. 

καταλείπω, to leave behind at 
death, Mrk. xii. 19; ¢o re- 
linquish, Mrk. xiv. 52; to 
depart from, to leave, Matt, 
iv. 13. xvi. 4; to forsake, 
Pet. 11. 15; to neglect, em 
vi. 2; to leave alone, Luke, 
x. 40; to reserve, Rom. xi. 4. 

καταλιθάζω, to overwhelm with 
stones; to stone, Luke, xx. 
6. (Only in ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

καταλλαγὴ, ἡ, reconciliation, 2 
Cor. y: 18, 19): Rom. νυν. 14. 
ma 15. 

καταλλάσσω, to reconcile; 
κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ. 
reconciling the world to him- 
self, 2 Cor. v. 18; pass. with 
dat. of person, to be recon- 
ciled to, 2 Cor. v. 20. Rom. 
v.10. Cor, vit, A 

κατάλοιπος, left remaining ; οἱ 
κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων, the 
residue of men, Acts, xv. 17. 

κατάλυμα, τὸ, an inn, Luke, ii. 
7; the guest-chamber, Luke, 
χα, 11. Mrk. xiv: 14. 


98 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[κατ 


καταλύω, to destroy, Matt. xxvi. 
61. xxvul. 40; to overthrow, 
Acts, v. 39. Rom. xiv. 20; 
to put up at, to lodge, Luke, 
ix. 12, xix. 7; pass., to be 
thrown down, Mrk. xii. 2. 
Matt. xxiv. 2. Luke, xxi. 
6; to be overthrown, to be 
brought to nought, Acts, v. 
38. 

καταμανθάνω, to learn 
oughly ; to 
Matt. vi. 28. 

καταμαρτυρέω, to testify against, 
Matt. xxvi. 62. xxvii. 13. 


thor- 
consider well, 


καταμένω, to abide, Acts, i. 
15: 
καταμόνας, adv., privately, 


alone, Luke, ix. 18. Mrk. iv. 
10. (But better written 
separately, κατὰ μόνας, as 
Westcott has done ) 

καταναλίσκω, to consume, Hebr. 
xii. 29. 

καταναρκάω, to make numb ; in- 
trans. with genit., to be bur- 
densome to, 2 Cor. xi. 9. ΧΙ]. 
13, 14. 


κατανεύω, to make signs to, 
Luke, v. 7. 
Katavoéw, to perceive, Acts, 


xxvil. 39. Matt. vii. 3. Luke, 
xx. 23 ; to observe, to consider, 
Luke, xii. 24, 27. Acts, xi. 
6. Rom. iv. 19. 

καταντάω, fo arrive, to come, 
Acts, xvi ly xviii. 949; 24. 
1 Cor. xiv. 36; els ois ra 
τέλη τών αἰώνων κατήντηκεν, 
1 Cor. x. 11 (RV upon whom 
the ends of the ages are come); 
to reach, to attain, Acts,xxvi. 
7. Ephes. iv. 13. Philipp. 
ii, 1.1 


κατ] 


κατάνυξις, 7, stupor; πνεῦμα 
κατανύξεως, a spirit of stupor, 
Rom. xi. 8. (Found only in 
the NT and the Septuagint.) 

κατανύσσω, to prick, to wound, 
κατενύγησαν τὴν καρδίαν, Acts, 
un. 37 (RV They were 
pricked in their heart.) 

καταξιόω, to account worthy, 
2 Thess. 1. 5. Acts, v. 41. 

καταπατέω, to tread under foot, 
to trample on, Matt. v. 13. 
Luke, viii. 5. xii. 1; to treat 
with contempt, to spurn, Hebr. 
x. 29. 

κατάπαυσις, ἡ, a putting to 
rest; met., rest, Acts, Vili. 
49. Hebr. iii. 11, 18. iv. 10. 

καταπαύω, fo cause to cease ; to 
give rest, Hebr. iv. 8; to 
restrain, Acts, xiv. 18; in- 
trans., to rest, Hebr. iv. 4. 10. 

καταπέτασμα, τὸ, a veil spread 
oul, a curtain, —the name 
given in the Greek Scriptures 
to the two curtains in the 
temple at Jerusalem, one of 
them at the entrance of the 
temple, the other veiling the 
Holy of Holies. This latter, 
called pre-eminently τὸ κατα- 
πέτασμα, is the only one 
mentioned in the NT. See 
Hebr. ix. 3. Matt. xxvii. 51. 
Luke, xxiii. 45. Mrk. xv. 38. 

καταπίνω, to swallow up, Rev. 
xii. 16. 2 Cor. v. 4; to swal- 
low, Matt. xxiii. 24; met., 
to destroy, 1 Pet. v. 8. 1 Cor. 
xv. 54; pass., to be consumed, 
2. Cor. ii. 7. 

καταπίπτω, to fall down, Acts, 
xxvi. 14. xxvii. 6. Luke, 
Vili. 6. 


99 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENY7. 


[κατ 


καταπλέω, to sail from the deep 
sea to the coast ; to put in, 
Luke, viii. 26. 

Katatovew, to exhaust with 
labour ; to afflict, to distress, 
Acts, vii. 24. 2 Pet. ii. 7. 

καταποντίζω, fo cast ito the 
sea, todrown ; pass., to be sub- 
merged, to be drowned, Matt. 
xvlii. 6; to sink, Matt. xiv. 
30. 

κατάρα, 7, cursing, @ curse, 
James, iii. 10. Gal. iii. 13; 
γῆ κατάρας ἐγγὺς, nigh to beng 
cursed by God, te. given 
up unto barrenness, Hebr. 
vi. 8; ὑπὸ κατάραν εἶναι, to 
be under a curse, Gal. iii. 
10; τέκνα κατάρας, accursed 
children, 2 Pet. ii. 14. 

καταράομαι, fo curse, Rom. xii. 
14: Luke; vi.. 28) Mrk>oxi; 
21. James, iti. 9; pass:, to 
be accursed, Matt. xxv. 41. 

καταργέω, fo make idle, to render 
inoperative; to bringtonought, 
Rom inis-s.1) Cor αὶ 98: ἢ 
cause to cease, to abolish, 1 
Cor. vi. 13. Rem: 11. 3h40i 
6; pass., to be brought to 
nought, V. Cor: i. 6. ἐν Ὁ: 
to pass away, to be done away, 
Gal.v.4. 1 Cor. xiii.8,10. (The 
word occurs 25 times in S. 
Paul, but only twice,viz.Luke, 
xlil. 7 = make barren, Hebr. 
11. 14, in the rest of the NT.) 

καταριθμέω, to number with ; 
pass., to be numbered among, 
Acts, i. 17; 

καταρτίζω, to mend, to repair, 
Matt. iv. 21. Mrk. i. 19; to 
restore, Gal. vi. 1 ; to perfect, 
1 Pet. v. 10. Hebr. xiii. 21 ; 


κατ] 


pass., to be prepared, Hebr. 


xi. 3. Rom. ix. 22; to be per- 
fee ted, Luke, vi. 40. 1 Cor. 
1.10. 2 Cor. xiii. 11; mid., 


to pr epare, Hebr. x. 5. Matt. 
xxi. 16. 

κατάρτισις, 7, a restoration, a 
perfecting, 2 Cor. xiii..9. 

καταρτισμὸς, ὁ, a perfecting, 
Ephes. iv. 12. 

κατασείω, fo shake; κατασείειν 
τὴν χεῖρα, to make signs with 
the hand, Acts, xix. 33. But 
in Acts, xii. 17. xiii. 16. xxi. 
40, τῇ χειρ᾽, in the same sense. 

κατασκάπτω, to dig down, to 
destroy, Rom. xi. 3. 

κατασκευάζω, to make ready, 
to prepare, Matt. xi. 10. 
Luke, vii. 27; “i equip, to 
build, Hebr. xi. 7. 1 Pet. iii. 
20; pass., to is "prepared, 
Luke, i. 17. 

κατασκηνόω, to pitch one’s tent, 
to dwell, Acts, ii. 26. Matt. 
xill. 32. Luke, xii. 19. 

κατασκήνωσις, 7, an abode, a 
roosting-place, Matt. viii. 20. 
Luke, ix. 58. 


κατασκιάζω, to overshadow, 
Hebr. ix. 5. 

κατασκοπέω, to spy out, Gal. 
11. 4. 
’ e 

κατάσκοπος, ὁ, a spy, Hebr. 
xi. ot: 


κατασοφίζομαι, fo circumvent by 
Jraud, to deal craftily with, 
Acts, vil. 19. 

καταστέλλω, to restrain, to 
quiet, Acts, xix. 35. 

κατάστημα, τὸ, deportment, 
demeanour, Tit. ii. 3. 

καταστολὴ, ἡ, dress, attire, 1 
Tim. ii. 9. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[κατ 


καταστρέφω, to throw down, to 
overthrow, Matt. xxi. 12. 
Mrk. xi. 15; τὰ κατεστραμ- 
μένα αὐτῆς, its ruins, Acts, 
xv. 16. 

καταστρηνιάω, to grow wanton 
against, 1 Tim. v. 11. 

καταστροφὴ, ἡ, an overthrow ; 
a subverting, 2 Tim. ii. 14. 

καταστρώννυμι, to overthrow, 
} Cor. x. 5. 

κατασύρω, to drag by force, 
Luke, xii. 58. 

κατασφάζω, to slay, Luke, xix. 
27. 

a to seal up, Rey. 
Vs 

comes N; possession, and 
a possession, Acts, vii. 5, 45. 

κατατίθημι, fo deposit 2 mid. to 
lay up, to gain, Acts, xxiv. 
Tis xae ee 

κατατομὴ, ἡ, mutilation, Philipp. 
iii. 2. (RV concision.) Ct. 
Gal. v. 12. 

Katatotevw, to shoot down, to 
pierce through, a var. lect. ad 
Hebr. xii. 20. 

κατατρέχω, to run down, Acts, 
xxi. 32. 

καταυγάζω, fo shine upon, a var. 
lect. ad 2 Cor. iv. 4. 

καταφέρω, fo cast down; ψῆφον 
καταφέρειν, to give one’s vote 
ayainst, Acts, xxvi. 10; to 
bring against, Acts, xxv. 7; 
pass., to be borne down, to be 
overcome, Acts, xx. 9. 

katadevyw, to flee for refuge, 
Acts, xiv. 6. Hebr. vi. 18. 

καταφθείρω, fo corrupt, to de- 
prave ; κατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, 
corr upted in mind, 2 Tim. 
ili. 8. 


: 


100 


q 


κατ] 


καταφιλέω, to kiss, Matt. xxvi. 
49. Luke, vii. 38, 45. Acts, 
xx. 37, 

καταφρονέω, to despise, Matt. 
vi. 24. xviii. 10. Luke, xvi. 
13 efe. 

καταφρονητὴς, ὁ, a despiser, 
Acts, xili. 41. 

καταχέω, fo pour upon, Matt. 
eevee 7 Mirk. xiv. 3. 

καταχθόνιος, subterrestrial, 
Philipp. 11. 10. 

καταχρίζομαι, fo use to the full, 
1 Cor. vii. 31. 

καταψύχω, to cool, Luke, xvi. 
24. 

κατείδωλος, full of idols, Acts, 
xvii. 16. (A purely NT and 
ecclesiastical word.) 

κατέναντι, adv., over against, 
opposite, Matt. xxi. 2. Luke, 
xix. 30; before, Matt. xxvii. 
24. Rom. iv. 17. 2 Cor. ii. 17. 

κατενώπιον, adv., before, Jude, 
24. 2 Cor. xii. 19. Ephes. i. 
4. (An altogether unclassical 
form.) 

κατεξουσιάζω, fo exercise au- 
thority over, Matt. xx. 25. 
Mrk. x. 42. (A purely NT 
form. ) 

κατεργάζομαι, to work, to ac- 
complish, Rom. iv. 15. vii. 15, 
ii, 20. 2 Cor. xii. 12; to per- 
petrate, Rom. 11. 9.1 Cor. v. 3. 

KaTépxopat, to come down, 
James, 111. 15. Luke, iv. 31. 
ix. 37; to arrive at, Acts, 
ΣΝ 2). ἘΧῚ, 5. XXvil. 5. 

κατεσθίω, to devour, to consume, 
Matt. xiii. 4. Luke, viii. 5; 
to squander, Luke, xv. 30; to 
rob, to plunder, 2 Cor. xi. 20. 
Gal. v. 15, 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[κατ 


κατευθύνω, to guide, to direct, 
Luke, i. 79. 1 Thess. ii. 11. 
9 AEDESS. “Wis 

κατευλογέω, to greatly bless, 
Mrk. x. 16. (In ancient 
Greek only in the sense of 
praise highly.) 

κατεφίστημι, in 2 aor., rose up 
against, Acts, xviii. 12. 

κατέχω, to hinder, to restrain, 
2 Thess. ii. 6,7. Rom. i. 18; to 
guide, as a ship, Acts, xxvii. 
40; to hold fast, to retain, 
Luke, vii. 15. 1 Thess. v. 21; 
to take, Luke, xiv. 9; fo 
possess, 1 Cor. vii. 80; pass., 
to be held bound, Rom. vii. 6. 

Κατηγορέω, to accuse, Matt. xii. 
10. ake. wile Teel 
pass., to be accused, Matt. 
Rxvirs £2 Acts; sx 30: 

κατηγορία, 7, an accusation, 
Joh. xviii. 29. 1 Tim. v. 19. 

κατήγορος, ὁ, an accuser, Acts, 
XX SU 90. χαν. 10; 18: 

κατήγωρ, ὁ, an accuser, Rev. 
ΧΙ. 10. (An altogether un- 
classical and un-Greek form. 
It is not recognized in Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

κατήφεια, ἡ, dejection, heaviness, 
James, iv. 9. 

κατηχέω, to istruct, to teach, 
LK Core) πιν 19. ~Gal.-yis Gr 
pass., to be instructed, Rom. 
li. 18. Acts, xviii. 25. Gal. 
vi. 6; to be instructed in, 
Luke, i. 4; to be informed by 
report, Acts, xxi. 21. 

κατιόω, to cover with 
James, v. 3. 

κατισχύω, to have power, to be 
able, Luke, xxi. 36; to pre- 
vail against, Matt. xvi, 18; 


rust, 


ΙΟΙ 


κατ] 


to be overpowering, to prevail, 
Luke, xxiii. 23. 

κατοικέω, fo dwell, Acts, i. 20. 
vil. 2, 14, 48. Rev. iii. 10; 
trans. with accusative, to 
dwell in, to inhabit, Acts, i. 
if i. 9, 12. Ἐν, ΠΥ 2 
etc. 

κατοίκησις, ἡ, an abode, a dwell- 
mg, Mrk. v. 3. 

κατοικητήριον, τὸ, a halitation, 
an abode, Ephes. ii. 22. Rev. 
xviii. 2. (A purely NT and 
ecclesiastical word. ) 

κατοικία, ἡ, a habitation, Acts, 
xvii. 26. 

κατοικίζω, to cause to dwell, 
πνεῦμα ὃ κατῴκισεν ἐν ἡμῖν, 
which he caused to dwell within 
us, James, iv. 5. 

κατοπτρίζω, to mirror, to reflect; 
mid., to behold in a mirror, 
2 Cor. iii. 18. 


κατόρθωμα, τὸ, αὐ successful 
achievement ; ὦ righteous 
measure, a var. lect. ad 


Acts, xxiv. 2. 

κάτω, adv., downwards ; down, 
Acts, xx. 9. Matt. iv. 6. Luke, 
iv. 9. Joh. viii. 6, 8; below, 
Mrk. xiv. 66; beneath, Acts, 
11. 19; ἐκ τῶν κάτω, from 
beneath, Joh. viii. 23; ἕως 
κάτω, to the bottom, Matt. 
xxvii. 51. Mrk. xv. 38; ἀπὸ 
διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω, from two 
years old and under, Matt. 
i. 16. 

κατώτερος, comp. of karw,lower, 
Ephes. iv. 9. 

καῦμα, τὸ, heat, Rev. vii. 16. 
xvi. 9. 

καυματίζω, 10 burn with heat, 
to scorch, Rev. xvi. 8; pass., 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[xed 
to be scorched, to be burned, 


Matt. xiii. 6. Mrk. iv. 6. 
Rev. xvi. 9. 
καῦσις, ἡ, a burning; ἧς τὸ 


τέλος εἰς καῦσιν, whose end is 
to be burned, Hebr. vi. 8. 

καυσόω, to burn up, 2 Pet. iii. 
10. 

καυστηριάζω, to burn with a hot 
iron, to brand, 1 Tim. iv. 2. 

. (In the NT not found else- 
where. ) 

καύσων, ὁ, burning heat, Matt. 
xx. 12. Luke, xi 55; a4 
scorching wind, James, i. 11. 
(See Pape’s Lexicon in 
voc. ) 

καυτηριάζω, to brand,a var. lect. 
ad 1 Tim. iv. 2. 

καυχάομαι, to boast, to glory, 
1 Cor. i. 31. iv. 7. x13) with 
accus., to boast of, 2 Cor. vii. 
14. ix. 2. xi. 30; with év and 
dat., to glory in, 1 Cor. i. 31. 
Philipp. iii. 3. James, i. 9; 
with ὑπὲρ and genit., on be- 
half of, 2 Cor. xii. 5 ete. 
(Used 35 times by 8S. Paul 
and twice by S. James.) 

καύχημα, τὸ, matter for glory- 
ing, Philipp. ii. 16. Rom. iv. 
2. 1 Cor. ix. 15 ete. 

καύχησις, ἡ, a glorying, Rom. 
il, 27..2.Cor. 1 12) aa 


14. 
κέδρος, ἡ, cedar, a var. lect. ad 
Joh. xviii 1. (Westcott 


reads πέραν τοῦ Χειμάρρου τῶν 
Κέδρων. See next word.) 

Kedpay, indecl., Cedron, the 
name of a wintry torrent, 
rising near Jerusalem, and 
flowing through a valley of 
the same name. 


102 


κει 


κεῖμαι, ἐο ze, Luke, ii. 12. Matt. 
xxvii. 6; ¢o be laid, to be 
applied, Matt. 111. 10. Luke, 
111. 9; to be situated, Matt. 
v.14; to be laid up, Luke, 
ΧΙ. 19; ἐο be enacted, 1 Tim. 
1. 9 ; to be appointed, 1 Thess. 
iii. 3. Luke, ii. 34. 

Keipia, 7, a girth, a bandage, 
Joh. xi. 44. 

κείρω, to clip, to shear, Acts, 
villi. 832; mid., to get shorn, 
mem, xvi. 15. 1 Cor. xi. 
6. 

κέλευσμα, τὸ, α command; a 
loud cry, 1 Thess. iv. 16. 

κελεύω, to order, Matt. xiv. 19, 
28. xvili. 25 οἴο. (It isnever 
found with a dative in the 
NT.) 

κενοδοξία, ἡ, vainglory, Philipp. 
11. 9. 

κενόδοξος, vainglorious, Gal. v. 

6 


κενὸς, empty, vain, Ephes. v. 
6. 1 Cor. xv. 14. Coloss. ii. 
8; empty-handed, Luke, xx. 
WO) Mrk. xu. 3; fruitless, 
ineffectual, 1 Cor. xv. 10, 58. 
1 ‘Thess. 11. 1; εἰς κενὸν, in 
vain, Philipp. ii. 16. 2 Cor. 
wis J: Gal. ii. Ὁ, 

κενοφωνία, ἡ, empty talking ; 
babbling, 1 Tim. vi. 20. 2 Tim. 
i. 16. 

Kevow, to empty ; ἑαυτὸν ἐκένω- 
σεν, emptied himself, i.e. 
divested himself of such and 
such divine prerogatives, 
Philipp. ii. 7. (Subsequent 
theology applied the term 
ἐκκένωσις to this act); to make 
ΠΗ Ἱ Gor, 1. 17. ix. 15. 
Rom. iv. 14. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[kep 


κέντρον, τὸ, a sting, Rev. ix. 10. 
1 Cor. xv. 55, 56; a goad, 
Acts, xxvi. 14. 

κεντυρίων, ὁ, a centurion, Acts, 
a 1 ΡΟ: 

κενῶς, adv., in vain, James, iv. 5. 

κεραία, and Kepéa, 7, a pornt 
or tip (of a letter in Hebrew); 
the minutest part, a tittle, 
Luke, xvi. 17. Matt. v. 18. 

κεραμεὺς, ὁ, a potter, Rom, ix. 
21. Matt. xxvii. 7, 10. 

κεραμικὸς, of or belonging to 
a potter, of earthenware, 
Rev. ii. 27. 

κεράμιον, τὸ, an carthen vessel, 
a pitcher, Luke, xxii. 10. 
Mrk. xiv. 13. 

κέραμος, ὁ, a tile, Luke, v. 19. 

κεράννυμι, to mix, to mingle, 
Rev. xiv. 10 (RV prepared.) 
Xviil. 6. 

κέρας, τὸ, α horn, Rev. v. 6. 
xi; 3. ΣΠῚ J, 11 etc.: met, 
κέρας σωτηρίας, a horn of sal- 
vation, i.e. amighty deliverer, 
Luke, 1. 69; an extremity, 
Rev. ix. 13. 

κεράτιον, τὸ, a lrttle horn ; the 
name of the fruit of the 
kepatta, or carob tree, ‘al-o 
called St. John’s Bread. It 
was not only used for fatten- 
ing swine, but also eaten by 
the poorer classes, Luke, xv. 
16. 

Kepdaivw, to gain, to acquire, 
Matt. xvi. 26. Luke, ix. 25. 
Philipp. 111. 8; to win over, 
fo prevail upon, 1 Pet. 111. 1. 
Matt. xviii. 15; met., to get, 
to meet with, Acts, xxvii. 21. 

κέρδος, τὸ, gain, advantage, 
Philipp. i. 21. i. 7. Tit. 1. 11, 


103 


κερ) 


κερέα, ἡ, 566 κεραία. 

κέρμα, τὸ, small coin, 
Joh. i. 15. 

κερματιστὴς, ὁ, a money-changer, 
Joh. ii. 14 

κεφάλαιον, τὸ, the main point, 
Hebr. viii. 1; the capital, as 
distinguished from the in- 
terest ; a sum of money, Acts, 
xxii. 28. 

κεφαλαιόω, fo sum up ; to wound 
in ‘the head, a var. lect. ad 
Mrk. xii. 4. (Westcott reads 
ἐκεφαλίωσαν. See κεφαλιόω, 
and Pape’s Lex. in voc. κεῴφα- 
λαιόω). 

κεφαλὴ, ἡ, the head, Matt. ν. 
36. Luke, vii. 38; the chief, 
the master, Ephes. iv. 15. 
v. 23. Coloss. i. 18. 

κεφαλιόω, fo wound in the head, 
as read by Westcott in Mrk. 
xii. 4. 

κεφαλὶς, ἡ, a roll, a volume, 
Hebr. x. 7. 

Know, fo muzzle, 1 Cor. ix. 9. 
(Westcott reads φιμόω.) 

κῆνσος, ὁ, a tax or tribute, Matt. 
xvi. 25, xxii. 17. Mrk. xii. 
14; τὸ νόμισμα τοῦ κήνσου, the 
tribute money, Matt. xxii. 19. 

κῆπος, ὁ, a garden, Luke, xiii. 
19. Joh. xviii. 1, 26. xix. 41. 

κηπουρὸς, ὁ, a gardener, Joh. 
xx: 15: 

κηρίον, τὸ, a honeycomb, Luke, 
xxiv. 42. (It is omitted in 
Westcott’s edition.) 

κήρυγμα, τὸ, a proclamation ; 
a preaching, Matt. xii. 41. 


money, 


Luke, xt. 32)-) Gori. 22; 

κήρυξ, ὁ, a herald ; a preacher, 
2 Pet. nm. 5; 1 Tim. τ Vs 
Ἐπ, a> at: 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[κλα 


κηρύσσω, to proclaim, to pub- 
lish, Luke, viii. 39 ; to preach, 
Matt. iv.23. xi. 1. 1 Cor. ix. 27. 

κῆτος, τὸ, a whale, Matt. xii. 40. 

κίβωτος, ἡ, a chest; the ark of 
the covenant, Hebr. ix. 4. 
Rev. xi. 19; Noah’s ark, 
Matt. xxiv. 38. Luke, xvii. 
27. Hebr. “i Ti 

need ἡ, α harp, 1 Cor. xiv. 7. 
Rev. v. 8. xv. 2. 

κιθαρίζω, to play upon the harp, 
to harp; κιθαριζόντων ἐν ταῖς 
κιθάραις αὐτών, Rev. xiv. 2 
(RV harping with their harps); 
τὸ κιθαριζόμενον, what is 
harped, 1 Cor. xiv. 7. 

κινάμωμον, and κιννάμωμον, τὸ, 
cinnamon, Rev. xviii. 13. 

κινδυνεύω, to be in danger ; 
κινδυνεύει εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθεῖν, 
is in danger of coming into 
disrepute, Acts, xix. 27; 
κινδυνεύομεν ἐἔγκαλεῖσθαι, we 
are in danger of being accused, 
Acts, xix. 40. 

κίνδυνος, ὁ, danger, peril, Rom. 
viii. 35. 2 Cor. xi. 26, 27. 

Kivéw, transit., fo move, Rev. 
ii. 5. vi. 
to excite, to stir up, Acts, 
xxiv. 5; pass. intransit., to 
move, Acts, xvii. 28. 

κίνησις, ἡ, α moving, an agita- 
tion, Joh. v. 3. (It is omitted 
by Westcott. ) 

κίχρημι, to lend, Luke, xi. 5. 

κλάδος, ὁ, a branch, a bough, 
Rom. xi. 16, 17, 18, 19, 21. 
Matt. xiii. 32 ete. 

κλαίω, and kAdw, fo weep, to 
mourn, Luke, vii. 13, 38. 
Joh. xi. 3], 33% 
weep for,to bewail, Matt.ii.18. 


104 


trans., to 


14. Matt. xxiii. 45; 


κλα] 


κλάσις, ἡ, a breaking, Luke, 
xxiv. 35. Acts, 11. 42. 

κλάσμα, τὸ, a broken piece, a 
Jragment, Matt. xiv. 20. xv. 
ὐπὸ ix, 17. Joh. vi. 
15: 

κλαυθμὸς, ὁ, a weeping, a lamen- 
tation, Matt. 11. 18. xii. 42, 
50. Acts, xx. 37. 

κλάω, to break, Matt. xiv. 19. 
xv. 36. 1 Cor. xi. 24; τοὺς 
πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς 
πεντακισχιλίους -- [.γοῖε anid 
distributed amongst the five 
thousand, Mrk. viii. 19. 

KXels, 7, a key, Matt. xvi. 19. 
Luke, xi. 52. Rev. i. 18. 


κλείω, to shut, to shut up, 
Matt. vi. 6. xxv. 10. Rev. 
iii. 8. 


κλέμμα, τὸ, a theft, Rev. ix. 21. 

κλέος, τὸ, glory, 1 Pet. ii. 20. 

κλέπτης, ὁ, a thief, Joh. x. 1, 
10. xii. 6. 

κλέπτω, to steal, Matt. vi. 19. 
xix. 18. Rom. ii. 21. 

κλῆμα, τὸ, a tender branch, a 
shoot, Joh. xv. 2, 4, 6. 

κληρονομέω, to inherit, Matt. v. 
5. xix. 29. xxv. 34. 

κληρονομία, ἡ, an inheritanc’, 
Matt. xxi. 38. Gal. iii. 18. 
Coloss. iii. 24. 

κληρονόμος, ὁ, an heir, Matt. 
maa. Gal. iv. 1. Hebr. i. 
2. Rom. viii. 17. 

κλῆρος, ὁ, a lot, Acts, i. 26. 
Matt. xxvii. 35; a part 
allotted, Acts, i. 17. 

κληρόω, fo cast lots ; to make 
into a heritage, Ephes. i. 1). 

κλῆσις, ἡ, a calling, an invita- 
tion, Hebr. iii. 1. 2 Tim. i. 9. 
Rom. xi. 29. Ephes. i. 18. 


105 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT, 


[kod 


κλητὸς, called, Rom. 1. 6, 7. 
wii, 28: 1 Cora. 24.2 

κλίβανος. ὁ, an earthenware 
vessel for baking bread ; an 
oven, Luke, xii. 28; Matt. 
vi. 30: 

κλῖμα, τὸ, a slope, a declivity ; 
a tract of land, a region, 
Rom. ἄν: 23. -2Cor. sta 
Gal: 1. :21. 

KAwvcptov, τὸ, a small bed, a 
couch, Acts, v. 15. 

κλίνη, ἡ, a bed, Mrk. vii. 30. 
Luke, xvii. 34. 

κλινίδιον, τὸ, a small bed, a 
couch, Luke, v. 19, 24. 

κλίνω, to incline, to bow, Joh. 
xix. 30: Luke, «xxiv. 153-70 
put to flight, Hebr. xi. 34; 
to recline, Luke, ix. 58. 
Matt. villi. 20; intrans., to 
wear away, to be far spent, 
Luke). Τῷ xxiv. 29: 

κλισία, ἡ, a place where one can 
recline; a company, Luke, 
ix. 14. 

κλοπὴ, ἡ, theft, Matt. xv. 19. 
Mrk. vii. 21. 

κλύδων, ὁ, a violent agitation of 
the sea; a wave, a billow, 
Luke, viii. 24. James, i. 6. 

κλυδωνίζομαι, fo be agitated like 
the waves of the sea, Ephes. 
iv. 14 (RV tossed to and 
Jro). 

κνήθω, to scratch; mid., to 
have an itching ; κνηθόμενοι 
τὴν ἀκοὴν, having itchiny ears, 
2 Tim. iv. 3. 

κοδράντης, ὁ, the Lat. quadrans, 
i.e. the fourth part of the 
Roman as, and equal to two 
λεπτὰ, Matt. v. 26. Mrk. xii. 
42, 


κοι 


κοιλία, ἡ, the belly, Matt. xii. 
40. xv. 17. Mrk. vii. 19 etc.; 


appetite, gluttony, Philipp. 
lili. 19. Rom. xvi. 18; the 


womb, Luke, i. 15, 41, 44. 
Matt. xix. 12; the innermost 
part of a man, the heart, 
Joh. vil. 38. 

κοιμάω, fo put to sleep; pass., 
to fall asleep, to sleep, Matt. 
xxvili. 13. Luke, xxii. 45. 
Joh. xi. 12; met., to die, 1 
Cor. vii. 39. Acts, vii. 60. 
xiii. 36. Matt. xxvii. 52. 

κοίμησις, ἡ, taking rest, Joh. 
a 13: 

κοινὸς, common, Acts, 11. 44. iv. 
32. Tit. 1.4; unhallowed, pro- 
Jane, Acts, x. 14. Rev. xxi. 27, 
Rom. xiv. 14. Hebr. x. 29. 

κοινόω, to make common; to 
renler unclean, to profane, 
Acts, xxi. 28. Matt. xv. 11, 


18, 20; to count unclean, 
Acts, x. 15. 
κοινωνέω, to be partaker, to 


share, 1 Pet. iv. 13. Hebr. 
ii. 14. Rom. xv. 27; to take 
part in, to be associated in, 
tom v.22, 2: Joh. 11 sto 
communicate to, to assist, 
-Rom. xii. 13. Philipp. iv. 
15: 

κοινωνία, ἡ, association ; par- 
ticipation, share, Philipp. il. 
l. ni. 10. Philem. 6. 1 Cor. 
x. 16 etc. ; fellowship, Gal. 
ii, 9. 2 Cor. vi. 14; a.con- 
tribution, Rom. xv. 26. 2 
Cor. ix. 13. Hebr. xu. 16. 

κοινωνικὸς, sociable ; liberal, 1 
Tim. vi. 18. 

κοινωνὸς, ὁ, and 7, ὦ partner, 
an associate, 2 Cor. viii. 23. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[KoA 


Luke, v. 10. Philem. 17; a 
partaker, a sharer, 1 Cor. x. 
18, 20. 2 Cor. i. 7. 

κοίτη, ἡ, a bed, Luke, xi. 7; 
the marriage-bed, Heb. xiii. 
4; sexual intercourse, lewd- 
ness, Rom. xili. 133; κοίτην 
ἔχειν ἔκ τινος, to conceive by, 
Rom. ix. 10. 

κοιτὼν, ὁ, a bed-chamber, Acts, 
xii. 20. 

κόκκινος, scarlet-coloured, Rev. 
xvil. 3. Matt. xxvii. 28. Hebr. 
ix. 19; as subst., scarlet 
clothing, Rev. xvii. 4. xviii. 
IZ 16 

κόκκος, ὁ, ὦ grain, Matt. xiii. 
31. xvii. 20. Mrk. iv. 31 ete. 

κολάζω, to punish, 2 Pet. ii. 9. 
Acts, iv. 21. 

κολακεία, and κολακία, ἡ, flat- 
tery ; λόγος κολακίας, flatter- 
ing words, 1 Thess. ii. 5. 

κόλασις, ἡ, punishment, Matt. 
xxv. 46. 1 Joh. iv. 18 (‘‘ has 
connected with it the thought 
of punishment,” Thayer). 

κολαφίζω, to strike with the jist ; 
to buffet, Matt. xxvi. 67. 
Mrk. xiv. 65. 2 Cor. xii. 7; 
to ill-treat, 1 Pet. ii. 20. 1 
Cor. iv. 11. 

KoAAdw, to join (with glue) ; 
pass., to cleave to, Luke, x. 
11. Rom. xii. 9; ἐκολλήθησαν 
αὐτῆς αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἄχρι τοῦ 
οὐρανοῦ, Rey. xviii. 5 (RV 
her sins have reached even 
unto heaven); with dat. of 
thing, fo join himself to, 
i.e. to approach, Acts, viii. 
29; to be united to, 1 Cor. vi. 
16, 17; to join another as his 
associate, to associate with, 


106 


KoA] 


mets, ve la 1x. 26. x. 28; to 
attach himself to a master, 
Luke, xv. 15. 

κολλούριον, τὸ, eye-salve, Rev. 
ili. 18. 

“κολλυβιστὴς, ὁ, ἃ moncy- 
changer, Matt. xxi. 12. Mrk. 
xi. 15. Joh. 11. 15. 

κολοβόω, to cut off; to shorten, 
to abridge, Matt. xxiv. 22. 
Mrk. xiii. 20. 

κόλπος, ὁ, the bosom, Joh. i. 18. 
δῖε eo. Luke, xvi. 22, 23; 
the lap, Luke, vi. 38; a bay, 
Acts, xxvii. 39. 

κολυμβάω, fo dive; to swim, 
Acts, xxvii. 43. 

κολυμβήθρα, 7, a reservoir, a 
pool, Joh. v. 2, 7. ix. 7. 

κολωνία, ἡ, a colony, Acts, xvi. 
13. 

κομάω, to let the hair grow long; 
to have long hair, 1 Cor. xi. 
14. 

κόμη, ἡ, the hair of the head, 1 
Cor, xi. 15. 

κομίζω, to bring, Luke, vii. 37; 
mid., to obtain, Hebr. x. 36. 
30 2 Pet. v. 4 etc.; fo 
get again, to receive back, 
Hebr. xi. 19. Matt. xxv. 27. 
Coloss. 111. 25. Ephes. vi. 8. 

Kopipos, neat; κομψότερον, ad- 
verbially, better; κομψότερον 
éxew, to be better in health, 
Joh. iv. 52. 

Kxovidw, fo whitewash, Matt. 
xx. 2/7. Acts, xxiii. 3. 

κονιορτὸς, ὁ, dust, Matt. x. 14. 
uke, 1x. 5. Acts, xiii..51 
etc. 

κοπάζω, to grow weary; met., 
to abate, to become still, Matt. 
xiv. 32. Mrk. iv. 39. vi. 51. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[koo 


κοπετὸς, ὁ, lamentation, Acts, 
viii, 2. 

κοπὴ, ἡ, slaughter, Hebr. vii. 1. 

κοπιάω, to be weary, Joh. iv. 6. 
Matt.. xi. 28; to od, “ἴα 
labour, Matt. vi. 28. Luke, 
v. 5. Joh. iv. 38 etc. 

κόπος. ὁ, /abour, trouble, Luke, 
ΧΙ 7 xwint, 5, Matt. πεν 
10. Gal.. vi.. 17 ; tow, 2. Cor: 
Vil; Doe ay: 

κοπρία, ἡ, dung, manure, Luke, 
xiv. 35. 

κόπριον, 
ἘΠῚ: 8. 

κόπτω, to cut; τὶ ἀπὸ or ἔκ 
τίνος, to cut off, Mrk. xi. 8. 
Matt. xxi. 8; mid., 20 lament, ᾿ 
Matt. x1. 17. xxiv. 30; with 
accus., to bewail, Luke, vili. 
52. ΧΧΗΙ 27. 

κόραξ, ὁ, araven, Luke, xii. 24. 

κοράσιον, τὸ, a damsel, a 
maiden, Matt. ix. 24, 25. 
xiv. 1] etc. 

kopBav, indecl., an offering, a 
gift (to God), Mrk. vii. 11. 

KopBavas, ὁ, the treasury, Matt. 
XXVIi. 6, 

Kopévvupt, fo satisfy, 
xxvii. 38. 1 Cor. iv. 8. 

κόρος, ὁ, a cor, a Hebrew dry 
measure,equal totenA tticme- 
dimni, Luke, xvi.7.(=86 gall.) 

κοσμέω, to adorn, Luke, xxi. 
ΠῚ Pet.itts do Lib: i IOs 10 
decorate, to garnish, Matt. xii. 
44. xxiii. 29. Luke, xi. 25, to 
trim (a lamp), Matt. xxv. 7. 

κοσμικὸς, belonging to the world; 
TO ἅγιον κοσμικὸν, its sanc- 
tuary of this world, Hebr. 
ix. 1. See ἅγιος ; worldly, 
Pib. it, 12, 


τὸ, -- κοπρία, Luke, 


Acts, 


107 


Koo | 


κόσμιος, orderly, modest, 1 
Tim. ii. 9. Iii. 2. 

κοσμίως, decently, a var. lect. 
ad 1 Tim. ii. 9. 

κοσμοκράτωρ, ὁ, the ruler of 
this world, 2 Cor. iv. 4. Ephes. 
vi. 12. (Cf. Joh. xii. 31.) 

κόσμος. 0, a@ harmonious ar- 
rangement ; decoration, a- 
dornment, 1 Pet. 1. 3; the 
world, Acts, xvii. 24. Rom. 
iv. 18. 1 Cor. ili. 22; the 
people of the world, 2 Pet. 11. 
5. 1 Cor. iv. 9. Matt. xviii. 
7; worldly affairs, Gal. vi. 
14. 1 Joh. ii. 15. 

kovp, a Hebrew imperative, 
arise! Mrk. v. 41. (Other 
texts exhibit κοῦμι.) 

κουστωδία. ἡ. the Lat. custodia, 
a guard, Matt. xxvii. 65, 66. 
Xxviii. 11. (It is merely a 
Latin word written in Greek 
letters. ) 

Kovditw,to lighten, Acts, xxvii.38. 

κόφινος. ὁ, a basket, Matt. xiv. 
20. Joh. vi. 18 etc. 

κράβατος. κράβαττος, and κράβ- 
βατος, ὁ, a bed, Acts, v. 18. 
ix. 99. 

κράζω, to cry out, Matt. xxvii. 
dU. Acts, vil. 57. Rev. vii. 2. 

κραιπάλη. and κρεπάλη, ἡ. sick- 
ness, surfeiting, Luke xxi. 54. 

κρανίον, τὸ, @ skull, Matt. 
xxvii. 33. Joh. xix. 17. 

κράσπεδον, τὸ, the tassel, the 
hem, Matt. ix. 20. xiv. 36. 
xxiii. 5 (RV border). 

Kpatatow, to make strong; pass., 
to be strengthened, to grow 
strong, Ephes. iii. 16. Luke, 
i. 80. 11, 40; to be firm, 1 
Cor. xvi. 13. 


108 ᾿ 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[kpe 


Kpatéw, to get possession of, to 
obtain, Acts, xxvii. 13; to 
take hold of, Matt. ix. 25. 
Mrk. ix. 27 ; to seize, Matt. 
xiv. 3. Acts, xxiv. 6 etc.; to 
hold, Rev. ii. 1; to hold fast, 
Mrk. vii. 3. 2 Thess. ii. 15. 
Rev. ii. 14; to retain, i.e. 
not to remit, Joh. xx. 23; to 
hold in check, to restrain, 
Luke, xxiv. 16. Rev. vii. 
i: 

κράτιστος, superl. of κρατύς ; in 
the NT a term of respect, 
most excellent, Acts, xxiii. 26. 
Xxiv. 3. xxvi. 25. 

κράτος. τὸ, power, might, Ephes. 
i. 19.: vi 10. Coloss,4,- iG 
κατὰ κράτος, mightily, Acts, 
xix. 20; a mighty deed, Luke, 
i. 51; dominion, Rev. i. 6. 
v. 18. 1. Pet iv. Ti Ὁ" 

Kpavyafw, to cry out, to cry 
aloud, Matt. xii. 19. Joh. 
xi. 43. 

κραυγὴ. 7, a cry, Matt. xxv. 6. 
Acts, xxiil. 9. Hebr. v. 7. 

κρέας, τὸ, flesh, Rom. xiy. 21. 
1 Cor. viii. 13. 

Kpeloo@vand κρείττων, compar. — 
of κρατύς: more excellent, — 
Hebr. i. 4. viii.6 etc.; κρεῖττόν 
ἐστι, itis more advantageous, — 
1 Cor. vii. 9. 2 Pet. ii. 21. ἢ 

Kpepavvupt, to hung up, to 81|8- — 
pend, Matt. xviii. 6. Acts, — 
y. 30. x. 39; mid., to hang, 
Acts, xxviii. 4. Gal. iii. 197} 
with ἔν rim, to depend upon, — 
Matt. xxii. 40. (‘* All the™ 
Law and the Prophets, i.e. — 
the teaching of the OT on 


morality, is summed up in © 


these two precepts,” Thayer.) 


κρη] 
κρημνὸς, ὁ, ὦ steep place, a 
sete Matt. viii. 82. Mrk. 
. 13. Luke, viii. 33. 
«pis, ἡ, barley, Rev. vi. 6. 
ii of barley, Joh. vi. 9, 
13. 


Kern τὸ, judgment, Matt. vii. 
1. Rom. i. 55. con- 
demnation, Rom. iii. 8. Luke, 
xxiv. 20. 1 Cor. xi. 29;.a4 
lawsuit, 1 Cor. vi. 7. (See 
Pape’s Lexicon in voc.) 

κρίνον, τὸ, ὦ lily, Matt. vi. 28. 
Luke, xii. 27. 

κρίνω, to judge, Luke, vii. 43. 
fGor: xi, 
to approve, to esteem, Rom. 
xiv.5; to resolve, to determine, 
mete, =x. 16. xxv. 25. 1 Cor. 
vii. 37. 2 Cor. ii. 1; to go to 
law, Matt. v. 40. 1 Cor. vi. 1. 

κρίσις, ἡ, judgment, Joh. viii. 

1 Tim. v. 24. Hebr. ix. 

27: condemnation, Matt. 

faite do. Joh, ii. 19. xii. 31. 

κριτήριον, τὸ, a tribunal, James, 

ii. 6. 1 Cor. vi. 2, 4 (or swits, 
(6.565). 

κριτὴς, ὁ, a judge, Hebr. xii. 
23. James, iv. 12. Acts, x. 42. 

κριτικὸς, fit for judging, able to 
judge, Hebr. iv. 12. 

Kpovw, to knock, Matt. vii. 7. 
Luke, xi 9, 10. xii. 36; to 
knock at, Luke, xiii. 25. Acts, 
xii, 13. 

κρύπτη, ἡ, a vault, 
Luke, xi. 33. 
Lex. in voc.) 

κρυπτὸς, hidden, secret, Matt. 
a 26. Luke, mie ty, xii. 2; 
ἐν κρυπτῷ, im secret, Matt. 
wu 4,)0,. Job. vii. 4, 10. 
xviii. 20, 


a cellar, 
(See Pape’s 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


io. Acts, xv. .19; 


[κτι 


κρύπτω, to hide, to conceal, 
Luke, xiii. 21. Rev. vi. 15. 
Joh. xii. 36. Ptcp. Kkexpup- 
μένος, hidden, i.e. stored, 
Rew. 1 47. 

κρυσταλλίζω, to shine like 
crystal, Rev. xxi. 11. (Found 


nowhere else. ) 

κρύσταλλος, ὁ, crystal, Rev. iv. 
G2 ΚΙ 

κρυφαῖος, secret, Matt. vi. 18. 

κρυφῇ, adv., secretly, Ephes. 
Worls: 

κτάομαι, to acquire, to get, Acts, 
i. 18. viii. 20. xxii. 28. Luke, 
Xvill. 12 ; κέκτημαι, to possess, 
does not appear in the NT. 

κτῆμα, τὸ, ὦ possession, Matt. 
xix. 22. Mrk. x. 22. Acts, [τ 
45. v. I. 

κτῆνος, τὸ, a beast of burden, 
Luke, x. 34. Acts, xxii. 24. 
Rev. xvii. 13. 

κτήτωρ, ὁ, ὦ possessor, Acts, iv. 
34. 


κτίζω, fo found; to create, 1 
Core ἘΠ 29. a@eloss, 1 FG: 
Ephes. 111. 9 ete. 

κτίσις, ἡ, creation ; πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις 
συνστενάζει, the whole creation 
groaneth together with us, 
Rom: vii, 22: | Of) ΜΕ x 
6. Rév. iii. 14; the thing 
created, Hebr. iv. 13. Rom. 
vili. 39; ὦ creature, Rom. i. 


25. viii. 20. 2 Cor. v. 173 an 
ordmance, 1 Pet. τ. 18; 
(πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, 


Coloss. i. 15. Here the AV 
gives the firstborn of every 
creature, and the RV the 
Jirstborn of all creation. But 
how will these fit in with 
the next verse (16) which 


109 


Κτι] 


immediately follows—‘‘ for 
by him were all things 
created.” See also Joh. i. 3. 
Rey. ili. 14. Hebr. i.2. There 
is, however, another inter- 
pretation, to which there is 
no theological objection, mpw- 
τοτόκος πάσης κτίσεως, the prim- 
eval creator of every created 
thing. |The only imagin- 
able objection to this view 
is, that, while the ancient 
Grecks used πρωτοτόκος, With 
paroxytone accent, and in an 
active tense ( =brinying forth 
for the first time), the later 
Greeks and the NT writers 
seem to have restricted them- 
selves to the proparoxytone 
form πρωτότοκος, and in a 
passive sense. See Rom. viii. 
29. Hebr. xii. 23. Coloss. i. 
18). 

κτίσμα, τὸ, the thing created, 
Rev.v. 13. viii. 9. 1 Tim. iv. 4. 

κτιστὴς, ὁ, a founder; a creator, 
1 Pet. iv. 19. (‘* More cor- 
rectly written κτιστὴς than 
κτίστης, Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

κυβεία, ἡ, dicing; artifice, 
Ephes. iv. 14. (Westcott 
reads κυβίᾳ.) 

κυβέρνησις, ἡ, government ; met., 
a governor, 1 Cor. xii. 28. 

κυβερνήτης, ὁ, ὦ steersman; a 
shipmaster, Acts, xxvii. 1]. 
Rev. xviii. 17. 

κυκλεύω, fo encircle, to surround, 
Rev. xx. 9. 

κυκλόθεν, ady., round about, all 
round, Rev. iv. 3, 8. 

κυκλόω, to surround, to encom- 
pass, Joh. x. 24. Luke, xxi. 
20. Acts, xiv. 20. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[Kup 


κύκλῳ, dat. of κύκλος, used as 
adverb, around, round about, 
Luke, ix. 12. Mrk. 111. 34. 

κύλισμα, τὸ, a wallowing place, 
2 Pet. ii. 22, (““Ξ κυλίστρα, 
NE” Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

κυλισμὸς, ὁ, a wallowing, a var. 
lect. ad 2 Pet. ii. 22. 

κυλίω, to roll; pass., to be 
rolled, to wallow, Mrk. ix. 20. 

κυλλὸς, crooked ; maimed, Matt. 
xv. 30, 31. xviii. 8. Mrk. ix. 43. 

κῦμα, τὸ, a wave, Matt. viii. 
24. xiv. 24. Jude, 13. 

κύμβαλον, τὸ, a cymbal, 1 Cor. 
ΧΗ Ὁ 

κύμινον, τὸ, cumin, Matt. xxiii. 
23. 

κυνάριον, τὸ, ὦ little dog, Matt. 
xv. 26, 27. Mrk. vii. 27, 28. 

κύπτω, to stoop, Mrk. i. 7. Joh. 
Vili. 6. 

Κυρία, ἡ, a Christian woman, 
to whom ὃ. John addresses 
his second Epistle, vss. 1, 5. 
(Westcott reads κυρία, lady, 
in both places. ) 

κυριακὸς, of or belonging to the 
Lord; κυριακὸν δεῖπνον, the 
supper of the Lord, 1 Cor. 
xi. 20; ἡ κυριακὴ ἡμέρα, the 
Lord’s day, Rev. i. 10. 

κυριεύω, to rule over, to have 
dominion over, Rom. vi. 14. 
2 Cor. i. 24. Luke, xxii. 25; 
οἱ κυριεύοντες, those that rule, 
1 Tim. vi. 15. 

κύριος, ὁ, lord, master, owner, 
Matt. xii. 8. xx. 8. Mrk. xiii. 
35; the Lord Christ, 1 Cor. 
iv. 5. vili. 6. Luke, x. 1. Mrk. 
xvi. 19; α prince, a sovereign, 
Acts, xxv. 26; (in addresses) 
Sir! Joh. xii. 21. 


IIo 


κυρ] TO THE NEW 


κυριότης, ἡ, dominion (often ot 
persons), Coloss. i. 16. Jude, 
8. Ephes. i. 21. 

κυρόω, to make valid, to con- 
jirm, Gal. iii. 15. 2 Cor. 1]. 8. 

κύων, ὁ and ἡ, a dog, Luke, 


ae ret. Nn. 22; a 
reprobate, Rev. xxii. 15. 
Philipp. 111. 2. 

κῶλον. τὸ, a limb; a@ carcase, 


Hebr. iii. 17. 

κωλύω, to hinder, to forbid, 
Acts; viii. 36. x. 47. Matt. 
xix. 14, Mrk. ix. 38. 

κώμη, ἡ, a village, Matt. ix. 35. 
x. 11. Luke, v. 17. 

κωμόπολις, ἡ, a large village, 
Mrk. i. 38. 

κῶμος, ὁ, a band of revellers ; 
in the plur., revellings, revel- 
ries, Rom. xiii. 13. 1 Pet. iv. 
aoe. 21, 

κώνωψ, ὁ, a gnat, Matt. xxiii. 
24 


κωφὸς, dumb, Matt. ix. 32, 33. 
xii. 22. xv. 30. Luke, i. 22. xi. 
14; deaf, Matt. xi. 5. Mrk. 
vii. 32, 37. Luke, vii. 22. 


A 


λαγχάνω, to obtuin by lot, Luke, 
Peo Acts, 1. 17: 2 Pet. i..1; 
to cast lots, Joh. xix. 34. 

λάθρᾳ, adv., secretly, Matt. 1. 
19. 1 7.Joh. xi. 28. 

λαΐλαψ, ἡ, a storm, Mrk. iv. 
37. Luke, viii. 23. 

λακτίζω, to kick, Acts, xxvi. 14. 

λαλέω, to chatter; in the NT 
to speak, to talk, Matt. x. 20. 
xili. 3 etc.; to utter, to tell, 
2 Cor. xii. 4; to speak to, 
to converse with, Matt. xii. 
46. 


TESTAMENT. (Aao 


λαλιὰ, ἡ, talkativeness ; speak- 
ing, Joh. iv. 42; manner of 
speaking, dialect, Matt. xxvi. 


io. 

λαμὰ, and Aappa, why ? doubt- 
ful forms ad Matt. xxvii. 46. 
Mrk. xv. 34. (Neither form 
is recognized in Pape’s Lexi- 
con. ) 

λαμβάνω, to receive, Matt. vil. 
8. Joh. vii. 23 ; to take, Matt. 
xii, ol, 333 to. gehoback: 
Hebr. xi. 35. 

λαμπὰς, ἡ, ὦ torch, a lamp, 

Natt. ταῦ 1; 3; 7x dene 
xviii. 3. 

λαμπρὸς, braght, Rev. xxii. 16; 
clear, Rev. xxii. 1; splendid, 
gorgeous, Luke, xxiii. 11. 
Acts, x. 30. James, ii. 2; in 
neut. plural, splendid things 
(=luxuries), Rev. xviii. 14. 

λαμπρότης, ἡ, brightness, Acts, 
xvi. 13: 

λαμπρῶς, magnificently, sumptu- 
ously, Luke, xvi. 19 

λάμπω, to shine, Matt. v. 15. 
Xvli. 2 etc. 

AavOdve, to be hidden, Mrk. 
vii. 24. Luke, viii. 47; with 
accus. of person, to be hidden 
from, Acts, xxvi. 26. 2 Pet. 
111. 5, 8; in construction with 
a participle, wrawares, with- 
out knowing, Hebr. xiii. 2. 

λαξευτὸς, hewn out of the rock, 
bike zm 59. (ΠΡ ΙΗ ὦ 
purely ecclesiastical form.) 

Aads, 6, a people, a nation, 
Rom. ix. 26. Rev. v. 9. vii. 
9; a multitude, Matt. xxvii. 
25. Luke, viii. 47 ; the people 
of Israe/, the Israelites, Luke, 
i. 68. ii. 10. vii. 16. 


PEL 


hap] 


λάρυγξ, ὁ, the throat, Rom. iii. 13. 

λάσκω, to emit a loud sound ; 
to burst asunder, Acts, i. 18. 

λατομέω, fo cut stones, to hew out, 
Matt. xxvii. 60. Mrk. xv. 46. 

λατρεία, ἡ. religious service, 
worship, Hebr. ix. 1,6. Rom. 
Ay et 1: 

λατρεύω, to render religious ser- 
vice ; to worship, to serve, Matt. 
iv. 10. Acts, vii. 7. xxiv. 14. 

λάχανον, τὸ, a potherb, Matt. 
xii, 32. Luke, xi. 42. Rom. 
xiv, 2: 

Aeyeov, ἡ, Lat. legio, a legion, 
Matt. xxvi.° 53. 

λέγω, to speak, Acts, xiii. 15. 
xxiv. 10; to say, Matt. ix. 
34. xil. 44; to declare, Luke, 
iv.-25.. Joh: i. 51. i, ΠΕ 
assert, to maintain, Matt. 
xxi. 23. Luke, xxiii. 2. Mrk 
xii. 18; to mean, 1 Cor. i. 12. 
x. 29; to call, Mrk =.) 48: 
Luke, xviii. 19. 

λεῖμμα, τὸ, a remnant, Rom. xi. 
5. (W estcott gives λίμμα.) 

λεῖος, smooth, level, Luke, iii. 5. 

λείπω, to leave ; pass., to be left 
behind, so to want, ‘James, i. 
4; intr. to fail, Luke, XVili. 
oe Pitt 111:. 13: 

λειτουργέω, to render public 
service to the state at one’s 
own expense ; to do α service, 
to minister, Hebr. x. 11. 
Rom. xv. 27. Acts, xiii. 2. 

λειτουργία, ἡ, a public office 
undertaken at one’s own ex- 
pense ; the service or ministry 
of the priests to God, Luke, 
1. 23. Acts; agi..6)ix Ὁ 
charitable ministration, Phi. 
lipp. ii. 30. 2 Cor. ix. 12. 


112 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


. 


[Any 


λειτουργικὸς, employed in minis- 
tering (i.e.  worshippin 
Heby. i. pping), 

λειτουργὸς, ὁ, a servant of the 
state ; a ieee a minister, 
Hebr. i. 7. νὴ. 2. Rom. xiii. 
6. xv. 16. 

λέντιον, τὸ, Lat. linteum, a 
towel, Joh. xiii. 4. 

λεπὶς, ἡ, a scale, Acts, ix. 18. 

λέπρα, ἡ, leprosy, Matt. viii. 3 
ete. 

λεπρὸς, afflicted with leprosy, 
leprous ; as subst., a leper, 

_ Matt. viii. 2. =.-8: xi. 5: 

λεπτὸς, thin, small ; τὸ λεπτὸν, 
a small brass coin, equivalent 
to the eighth part of the Roman 
as, Mrk. xii. 42. Luke, xii. 
59. xxi. 2 (RV a mite). 

Λενείτης, ὁ, one of Levi’s pos- 
terity ; in a narrewer sense, 
those were called Levites, 
who, though not of the race 
of Aaron, served as assis- 
tants to the priests, Luke, x 
32. Joh. i. 19. Acts, iv. 36. 

λευκαίνω, to whiten, Mrk. ix. 3. 
Rey. vii. 14. 

λευκὸς, bright, Matt. xvii. 2; 
white, Mrk. ix. 3. xvi. 5. 

λέων, ὁ, a lion, Hebr. xi. 33. 1 
Pet. v. 8. Rev. iv. 7 ete. 

rain, ἡ, forgetfulness, 2 Pet. 1. 


ext ἡ, @ winepress, Rev. xiv. 
20. xix. 15; the lower vat, - 
Matt. xxi. 33. [= ὑπολήνιον.] 

λῆρος, ὁ, idle talk, Luke, xxiv. 
11: ᾿ εξ 


λῃστὴς, 6, a robber, Joh. x. iF 
8. xviii. 40. Matt. xxi. 13 ete. 
λῆψις, ἡ, a receiving, Philip 


iv. 15. 


be coin: 


MB] 

λίαν, adv., greatly, much, Matt. 
ii. 16. Mrk. vi. 51 etc. 

λίβανος, ὁ, and sometimes ἣ, 
frankincense, Matt. i. 11. 
Rey. xvii. 13. 

λιβανωτὸς, ὁ, a censer, Rev. 
viii. 3, 5. 

AtBeptivos, ὁ, Lat. libertinus ; 
λιβερτῖνοι, in the NT were 

robably Jews who had been 

taken captive by the Romans 
under Pompey, but after- 
wards mauumitted, and, 
though residing in Rome, 
had built for themselves a 
synagogue at Jerusalem, 
Acts, vi. 9. 

λιθάζω, to stone, Joh. x. 81]. 
Acts, xiv. 19. 

λίθινος, of stone, Joh. 11. 6. 2 
Cor. iii. 3. Rev. ἀχ. 20. 

λιθοβολέω, to stone, Acts, vii. 
Se xiv. 5. Mait. xxi. 35 
etc. 

λίθος, ὁ, a stone, Matt. iv. 6. 
vil. 9 etc. ; λίθος μιλικὸς, ὦ 
millstone, Luke, xvii. 2. 

λιθόστρωτος, paved with stone ; 
τὸ λιθέστρωτον, The Pavement, 
Joh, xix. 13. 

λικμάω, fo clear away the chaff 
JSrom the grain by winnowing; 
to grind to powder, Matt. xxi. 
44. Luke, xx. 18. 

λιμὴν, ὁ, a harbour, 
xxvii. 8, 12. 

λίμνη, ἡ, a lake, Luke, v. 1, 2. 
vill. 22, 33. Rev. xix. 20. 

λιμὸς, 6, and ἡ, famine, Luke, xv. 
14. Acts, xi. 28. Mrk. xiii. 8. 

λίνον, τὸ, flax (=wick), Matt. 
xii. 20. 

λιπαρὸς, fat ; τὰ λιπαρὰ, what is 
dainty, Rev. xviii. 14, 

Η 


Acts, 


TO THE NEW 


TESTA MENT. [Aoy 

λίτρα, ἡ, Lat. libra, a pound, 
a weight of 12 ounces, Joh. 
Xi. 3. xix. 39: 

Ap, ὁ, the South-West wind ; 
the quarter of the heavens 
whence the South-West wind 
blows, Acts, xxvil. 12. 

λογία, ἡ, a collection for the 
relief of the poor, 1 Cor. xvi. 
1, 2. (Only in ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

λογίζομαι, to reckon, Rom. iv. 
3, 5, 6; to number among, 
Luke, xxii. 37; fo think upon, 
Philipp. iv. 8; to «mpute, 1 
Corcani:..5.; 2. Tim. wads: 
Rom. iv. 8; to account, eis 
οὐδὲν λογισθῆναι, Acts, xix. 
27 (RV to le made of no 
account) ; to think, to judge, 
Τρ ον en, iL 2, Corsini 
5; to- purpose, 2 Cor. x, 
9 


λογικὸς, rational, reasonable, 
Rom. xii. 1 ; τὸ λογικὸν γάλα. 
1 Pet. ii. 2 (RV the spiritual 
milk, AV the milk of the 
word). 

λόγιον, τὸ, an oracle, Acts, vii. 
38. Rom. iii. 2. 

λόγιος, learned, Acts, xviii. 
24 (possibly, eloquent). 

λογισμὸς, ὁ, a reasoning, 2 Cor. 
sf ΠΣ Home 1.5: 

Aoyopaxéw, fo wrangle about 
words, 2 Tim. ii. 14. (Only 
in the NT and late writers. ) 

λογομαχία, 7, a dispute about 
words, 1 Tim. vi. 4. 

λόγος, ὁ, a word, Matt. xii. 32, 
36, 37; talk, speech, Matt. 
gx. 15. Lukepixm. 20 τὸ ὦ 
seying, Mrk. vii. 29; an 
announcement, 2 Cor. v. 19; 


113 


λογ] 


an account, a reason, | Pet. 
11. 15; a report, Matt. xxviii. 
15. Joh. xxi. 23; a narrative, 
Acts, i. 1; doctrine, Joh. 
Wis 3), 97... Bim &. Ae 
affair, matter, Acts, xv. 6; 
a plea, Matt. v. 32; ὁ λόγος, 
the Divine Word, the second 
person of the Trinity, Joh. i. 
1, 14: κατὰ λόγον, in all 
reason, justly, Acts, xviil. 
14; τίνι λόγῳ, for what reason, 
Acts, x. 29. 

λόγχη, 7, α spear, Joh. xix. 
34. 

λοιδορέω, fo abuse, to rail at, 
Joh. ix. 28. Acts, xxii. 4. 1 
Cor. iv. 32. 

λοιδορία, ἡ, abuse, railing, 1 
Pet. iii. 9. 1 Tim. v. 14. 

λοίδορος, ὁ, a railer, a reviler, 
Cory: 11. vi 108) (the 
word is properly an adjective 
=abusive. ) 

λοιμὸς, ὁ, a pestilence, Luke, 
xxi. 11; met., a pestilent 
fellow, Acts, xxiv. 5. 

λοιπὸς, remaining ; οἱ λοιποὶ, 
the rest, Matt. ΧΧΙΙ. 6. xxvii. 
49; τὰ λοιπὰ, the things that 
remain, the rest, Luke, xii. 
26. 1 Cor. xi. 34; λοιπὸν, for 
the vest, 1 - Cor. 16: at 
length, Acts, xxvii. 20; 76 
λοιπὸν, henceforward, 1 Cor. 
vii. 29.° Hebr. «x. 135. jin- 
ally, Ephes. vi. 10. Philipp. 
iii. 1. iv. 83 Tod λοιποῦ; 


for the future, Gal. vi. 
17 


λουτρὸν, τὸ, a bath ; in the NT 
baptism, Tit. 11. 5. KEphes. 
vy. 26 (=* tape; “NT,” 
Pape’s Lexicon). 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[Aux 


λούω, to bathe, Joh. xiii. 10; to 
wash, Acts, ix. 37. xvi. 33. 
Hebr. x. 23; to cleanse, a 
var. lect. ad Rev. i. 5. 

«Λυκαονιστὶ, adv., in the speech 
of Lycaonia, Acts, xiv. 11. 

λύκος, ὁ, a wolf, Matt. x. 16. 
Joh. x. 12. Acts, xx. 29 ete. 

Avpatvopar, fo injure, to devas- 
tate, Acts, viii. 3. 

λυπέω, to grieve, to make sorrow- 
ful, 2 Cor. ii. 2, 4, δὲ vii. §, 
Rom. xiv. 15; to offend, 
Ephes. iv. 30. 

λύπη, ἡ, grief, sorrow, Joh. xvi. 
6, 20, 21; ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης, for 
sorrow, Luke, xxii. 45; ἐκ 
λύπης, with sorrow, 2 Cor. 
ix. 7 (RV grudgingly); 7 
κατὰ θεὸν λύπη, godly sorrow, 
2 Cor. vii. 10; annoyance, 
affliction, 1 Pet. ii. 19. 

λύσις, ἡ, a release, a divorce, 
1 Cor. vii. 27. 

λυσιτελέω, to be profitable ; im- 
pers., λυσιτελεῖ αὐτῷ... ἢ, τὲ 
is better for him, Luke, xvii. 
2: 

λύτρον, τὸ, a ransom, Matt. 
xx. 28: Mrk. 2.42 

λυτρόω, to liberate on receipt of 
ransom, 1 Pet. i. 18; mid., 
to ransom, to redeem, Luke, 
xxiv. 91, ΠῚ ΠΕ 

λύτρωσις, ἡ, redemption, de- 
liverance, Luke, i. 68. ii. 38. 
Hebr. ix. 12. 

λυτρωτὴς, ὁ, a redeemer, a 
deliverer, Acts, vii. 35. (It 
is a purely ecclesiastical 
form.) 

λυχνία, ἡ, α lampstand, a | 
candlestick, Matt. v. 15. Luke, — 
viii. 16. Hebr. ix. 2. 


114 


λυχ] 


λύχνος, ὁ, a damp, Mrk. iv. 21. 
Luke, xii. 35. Rev. xxii. 5. 


λύω, to loose, Matt. xxi. 2. 
Luke, xix. 30, 33; to untie, 
Jou. t 27. Luke, 11]. 16. 


Acts, vii. 33; to set free, to 
unbind, Luke, xiii. 16. Joh. 
xi. 44; to break up, dismiss, 
Acts, xiii. 43; to destroy, to 
break, Matt. v. 19. Joh. v 
18. Acts, xxvii. 4]. 1 Joh. 
ili. 8; to allow, make lawful, 
Matt. xvi. 19. 


μαγεία, and payla, ἡ, magic, 
sorcery, Acts, vill. 1]. 

μαγεύω, fo practise sorcery, Acts, 
viii. 9. 

payos, 6, one of the Magi; a 
wise man, Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16; 
a sorcerer, Acts, ΧΙ]. 6, 8. 

patos, ὁ, the breast, var. lect. 
ad Rev. i. 13. 

μαθητεύω, with dat., to be a 
disciple of, Joh.xix.38; trans. , 
to make one a disciple, Matt. 
ἜΣΗΙ 19: Acts, xiv. 21; 
pass., to be made a disciple, 
Matt. xiii. 52. xxvii. 57. 

μαθητὴς, ὁ, a disciple, Matt. x. 
24, Luke, vi. 13, 17. vii. 11 etc. 

μαθήτρια, ἡ, a female disciple, 
Acts, ix. 36. 

μαίνομαι, to be mad, Joh. x. 20. 
meus, ai. 15. xxvi. 24, 25. 
1 Cor. xiv. 23. 

μακαρίζω, to pronounce blessed, 
Luke, i. 48. James, v. 11. 

μακάριος, blessed, happy,James, 
mene bit. i. 13. Acts, xx. 
oo. XxXvi. 2. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[wad 


μάκελλον, τὸ, a flesh-market, 
I Cor. x. 25. 

μακρὰν, sc. ὁδὸν, properly accus. 
fem. of μακρὸς, used adver- 


bially, jar, jar off, Acts, 
ΧΗ 27. Luke, vil. 6. xv. 20. 
Matt. viii. 80; Jar hence, 


Actix 2hy ‘ol. εἰς μακρὰν, 
those that are afar off, i.e. 
the Gentiles, Acts, ii. 39. 
Cf. Ephes. ii. 13. 

μακρόθεν, adv., from afar, afar 
off, Mrk. viii. 3. xi. 13. Luke, 
xvili. 13 ete. ; 

μακροθυμέω, to be long suffering, 
to be patient with, 2 Pet. iil. 
9. Luke, xviii. 7. Matt. xviii. 
26, 29; to be patient in en- 
during, Hebr. vi. 15. James, 
v. 8. 

μακροθυμία, ἡ, patience, James, 
v. 10. Hebr. vi. 12. Coloss. 
1. 115 Rims Sai: TO peng 
suffering, 1 Tim. i, 16. Gal. 
v. 22. Kphes. iv. 2. 2 Cor. vi. 
6 ete. 

μακροθύμως, adv., 
Acts, πον ΘῈ 

μακρὸς, lony; μακρὰ προσεύχε- 
σθαι, to make long prayers, 
Mrk. xii. 40. Luke, xx. 47; 
distant, Luke, xv. 13. xix. 
12: 

μακροχρόνιος, long-lived, Ephes. 
vi. 3. 

μαλακία, ἡ, sickness, Matt. iv. 
ΘῈ bE Ti aed 

μαλακὸς, soft, Luke, vii. 25; 
Ta μαλακὰ, soft raiment, Matt. 
xi. 8; effeminate, 1 Cor. vi. 
9. 


patiently, 


μακαρισμὸς, ὁ, a beneddiction,a μάλιστα, adv., especially, most 


blessing, Rom. iv. 6, 9. Gal. 
iv. 15, 


of all, Gal. vi. 10. Philipp. 
iv. 22. Tit. i. 10 ete. 


115 


par] 


μᾶλλον. advy., more, Matt. xviii. 
13. Joh. v. 18; rather, Matt. 
xxvii. 24. Ephes. iv. 28; 
τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον, by so much 
the more, Hebr. x. 25. 

μάμμη, ἡ, a mother; a grand- 
mother, 2 Tim. i. 5. (This 
second meaning is found only 
in late writers. ) 

μαμωνᾶς, ὁ, mammon, riches, 
Luke, xvi. 9, 11, 13. Matt. 
vi. 24. (Apparently only in 
the NT.) 

μανθάνω, fo /earn, 1 Tim. ii. 11. 
2 Tim. iii. 14; to hear, to be 
informed, Acts, xxii. 27. 
Gal. iii. 2. 

μανία, ἡ, madness, Acts, xxv. 


μάννα, τὸ, indecl., manna, Joh. 


vi. 31, 49. Hebr. ix. 4. Rev. 
nm.) γῇ 
μαντεύομαι, to prophesy, to 


divine, Acts, xvi. 16. 

μαραίνω, to waste away, to per- 
ish, James, i. 11. 

papavada, and μαρὰν ἀθὰ, = our 
Lord cometh, 1 Cor. xvi. 
22. 

μαργαρίτης, ὁ, a pearl. Matt. 
vii. 6. xili. 45, 46. 1 Lim. ii 
9 etc. 

pappapos, ὁ, marble, Rev. xviii. 
12. 

paptupéw, fo testify, to bear 
witness of, Joh. i. 7. iil. 11, 
oo) ταν τ 230m, 35-ete:: 
pass., to be well reported of, 
to be of good report, Acts, vi. 
aX. 22. ATi: 10: 


μαρτυρία, ἡ, testimony, Joh. 
v,. 34 Wi. 17. Reva 
etc.; good report, 1 Tim, 11]. 
de 


116 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[por 


μαρτύριον, τὸ, festimony, 2 Cor. 
i. 12. Acts, iv. 33. 2 Thess, 
i. 10; μαρτύριον Χριστοῦ, tes- 
timony concerning Christ, 1 
Cor. 1..6. So also Hebr. iii. 
5. 2 Fim. 3. 'S: 

μαρτύρομαι, fo call to witness ; 
to declare solemnly, Acts, xx. 
26. Gal. v. 3; to exhort 
solemnly, Ephes. iv. 17. Acts, 
πανὶ, ΣΝ 

μάρτυς, ὁ, a witness, Matt. xviil. 
16. xxvi. 65. Acts, vi. 13; ὦ 
martyr, Rev. xvii. 6. Acts, 
xxii. 20. 

μασϑὸς, ὁ, the breast, a var. lect. 
ad Rev. i. 13. (See μαστός.) 

μασσάομαι, Zo gnaw, Rev. xvi.10. 

μαστιγόω, to scourge, Matt. x, 
17. xx. 19. xxiii, 34. Hebr. 
xii. 6. 

μαστίζω = μαστιγόω, Acts, xxil. 
23, ; 

μάστιξ, ἡ, a scourge, Acts, xxii. — 
25. Hebr. xi. 36; a plague, © 
an affliction, Luke, vii. 21. — 
Mrk. iii. 10. v. 29, 34. 

μαστὸς, ὁ, the breast, Rev. i. 
13. Luke, xi. 27. xxiii. 29. 

ματαιολογία, ἡ, vain talking, 1 
Tim.’ & 

ματαιολόγος, a vain + aes Tit. 
i. 10. (But the word is 
strictly an adjective. ) 

μάταιος, vain, idle, 1 Cor. iii. 


20. xv. 17. Tit. 11. 9; Τὰ 
μάταια, what is vain, vanities, — 5 
Acts, xiv. 15. 5 


ματαιότης, ἡ, vanity, 2 Pet. ii 
18. Ephes. iv. 17; weakness, Ζ 
Joolishness, Rom. viii. 20, ἢ 
(See Pape’s Lexicon in νοῦ. 
It is a purely biblical an 
ecclesiastical word.) μ 


i 


yar] 


ματαιόω, to make foolish, Rom. 
i. 21. (It is a purely biblical 
and ecclesiastical word. ) 

μάτην, adv., τη) vain, Matt. xv. 
9. Mrk. vii. 7. 


μάχαιρα, 7, a sword, Matt. 
mow 47.09), 52. Joh. xviii. 
10 etc. 


μάχη, ἡ. battle, contest, quarrel, 
2 Cor. vii. 5. James, av. 1; 
μάχαι νομικαὶ, contentions 
about the law, Tit. iii. 9. 

μάχομαι, to fight, James, iv. 2; 
to contend, Acts, vil. 26; to 
strive, to dispute, 2 Tim. ii. 
24. Joh. vi. 52. 

μεγαλαυχέω, fo witer grea boasts, 
James, ili. 5. (Here West- 
cott reads μεγάλα αὐχεῖ.) 

peyadetos, magnificent, wonder- 
Jul ; τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ θεοῦ, the 
wondrous works of God, Acts, 
m 41. 

μεγαλειότης, ἡ, splendour, mag- 
nificence, Petes ΣΧ. D7 = 
majesty, Luke, ix. 43; glory, 
2 Pet. i. 16. 

μεγαλοπρεπὴς, magnificent, ma- 
jestic, 2 Pet. i. 17. 

μεγαλύνω, to magnify, Acts, x 
46. xix. 17. 2 Cor. x. 15 etc.; 
to exalt, to extol, Luke, 1. 46; 
to enlarge, Matt. xxiii. 5. 

μεγάλως, adv., greatly, Philipp. 
iv. 10. 

μεγαλωσύνη, ἡ, majesty, Hebr. 
i, 3. vill. 1. Jude, 25. (It is 
a purely biblical and eccles- 
iastical form.) 

μέγας, great, Matt. xxvii. 60. 
xxvill. 1. Mrk. v. 11 etc.; 
strong, Joh. vi. 18. Mrk. iv. 
37. Rev. xiv. 2; loud, Joh. 
xi. 43. Matt. xxvii. 46, 50. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[peA 


Luke, xxili. 23; of meyddor, 
the leaders, Mrk. x. 42. Matt. 
xx. 25. 

μέγεθος, τὸ, greatness, Ephes.i.19. 

μεγιστᾶνες, οἱ, the nobles, the 
chief men, Rev. vi. 15. xviii. 
2a: Merk. vi, 21>. (A were, 
late form, and found only 
once in the singular.) 

μεθερμηνεύω, fo interpret, Matt. 
i, 23. Acts, iv. 36 ete. 

μέθη, ἡ, intoxication, drunken- 
ness, Luke, xxi. 34. Gal. v. 
21. Rom. xiii. 13. 

μεθίστημι, to remove, 1 Cor. xii. 
2. Luke, xvi. 4; to transfer, 
Coloss. i. 13; to lead astray, 
to pervert, Acts, xix. 26. 

μεθοδία, ἡ, wile, deceit, Ephes. iv. 
14. vi. 11. (A very late form.) 

μεθόριον, τὸ, in the plur., the 
confines, the borders, a var. 
lect. ad Mrk. vii. 24. 

μεθύσκω, to make drunk ; pass., 
to become intoxicated, Rev. 
xvii. 2. Luke, xii. 45. 1 Thess. 
Ve 2. ob. a1 10: 

μέθυσος, drunken, 1 Cor. v. 11. 
vi. 10. 

μεθύω, fo be drunken, Acts, il. 15. 
Matt. xxiv. 49. 1 Cor. xi. 21. 

μέλας, black, Rev. vi. 5, 12; τὸ 
μέλαν, ink, 2: Cor. 111: = a 
Joh. 12. 5 Joh: 13. 

μέλει, verb impers., ὁέ is ὦ care ; 
καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενὸς, 
and thou carest not for any 
one, Matt. xxii. 16; οὐδὲν 
τούτων τῷ Ταλλίωνι ἔμελεν, 
Gallio cared nought for these 
things, Acts, XV ει 17 sen 
τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; 1 Cor. 

. 9 (RV 2s 2 for the oxen 

that God careth 


117 


μελ] 


μελετάω, to practise, to attend 
to, 1 Tim. iv. 15; to devise, 
Acts, iv. 25; to premeditate, 
Mrk. xiii. 11. 

μέλι, τὸ, honey, Matt. iil. 4. 
Mrk. i. 6. Rev. x. 9, 10. 

μελίσσιος, of bees, made by 
bees, a var. lect. ad Luke, 
xxiv. 42. (Found nowhere 
else: is not recognized in 
Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

μέλλω, to be about to do some- 
thing, Joh. iv. 47. Acts, xvi. 
27; ἡ μέλλουσα ὀργὴ, the 
wrath to come, Matt. iii. 7. 
Cf. Coloss. 1.7. I Tim: ‘tv. 
S; τὸ μέλλον, the future, 
Luke, xiii. 9; to itend, to 
propose, Matt. ii. 13. Acts, 
v. 35. xvii. 31; to delay, 
Acts, xxii. 16. 

μέλος, τὸ, a member, a limb, 
Matt. v. 29. Rom. vi. 13, 19. 
Cor: vi 15. xi. 12, 22 ete: 

μεμβράνα, ἡ, parchment, 2 Tim. 
iv. 13. (115 ἃ purely biblical 
form.) 

μέμφομαι, to find fault, to blame, 
Rom. ix. 19. Hebr. viii. 8. 

μεμψίμοιρος, discontented, Jude, 
16. 


μὲν. an affirmative particle, 1η- 
deed, Luke, iii. 16; (followed 
always by δέ). 

μενοῦνγε, nay rather, Rom. ix. 
20x, 1S. 

μέντοι, however, Joh. iv. 27. 2 
Tim. ii. 19. Jude, 8. 

μένω, to remain, to abide, Matt. 
ZKVL 98: Joni. 12> ΧΊΟΣ: 
to last, to endure, Joh. vi. 27. 
1 Cor. xiii. 13. Hebr. vii. 24; 
to wait for, to await, Acts, 
xx, Ὁ. 23. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἱμὲρ 


μερίζω, to divide, to distribute, 
Mrk. vi.41. 1 Cor. vii. 17. Rom. 
ΧΙ, 3; pass., to be divided, 1 
Cor. 1. 13; to be at variance, 
Matt. xii. 25. Mrk. iii. 24, 26; 
to differ; μεμέρισται ἡ γυνὴ 
καὶ ἡ παρθένος, there is a 
difference between (Westcott 
puts the word in previous 
sentence =is divided), 1 Cor. 
vii. 33; mid., to share, a thing 
with another, Luke, xii. 13. 

μέριμνα, ἡ, (distracting) care, 
anxiety, Matt. xiil.22. Mrk. iv. 
19, 2°Cor. xi, 25. LiPetow 7: 

μεριμνάω, to be anxious, to be 
troubled with cares, Matt. vi. 
25, 27, 81. ΕΟ 22a 
μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, be ye anxious 
Jor nothing, Philipp. iv. 6; 
to care for, 1 Cor. vii. 32, 34. 
xii. 25. Philipp. ii. 20. 

μερὶς, ἡ, a division, a part, Acts, 
xvi. 12; ὦ share, a portion, 
2 Cor. vi. 15.- Acts, viii. 21. 

μερισμὸς, ὁ, ὦ distribution, a 
gift, Hebr. ii. 4; a dividing, 
a partition, Hebr. iv. 12. 

μεριστὴς, ὁ, a divider, Luke, 
xli. 14 

μέρος, τὸ, a part, a share, Rev. 
xx. 6. xxii. 19. Joh. xix. 23; 
lot, portion, Matt. xxiv. 51. 
Luke, xii. 46; @ region, a 
district, Matt. 11. 22. xv. 21. 
Acts, xix. 1. xx. 2; ἃ trade, 
a handicraft, Acts, xix. 27 ; 
κατὰ μέρος, severally, in detail, 
Hebr. ix. 5; μέρος τι, in some 
measure, partly, 1 Cor. xi. 
18; ἀπὸ μέρους, in some degree, 
2 Cor. 1. 14. ii. 5. Rom: xi; 
25; ἐκ μέρους, individually, — 
1 Cor. xii. 273 im part, im- — 


118 


μεσ] 


perfectly, 1 Cor. xiii. 9, 12. 
Cf. 2 Cor. i. 14; τὸ ἐκ μέρους, 
that which is imperfect, 1 Cor. 
xiii. 10; ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, in 
this respect, 2 Cor. 111. 10. 

μεσημβρία, 7, noon, Acts, xxii. 
6; the South, Acts, viil. 26. 

μεσιτεύω, fo act as mediator ; 

‘met., to pledge one’s self, to 
give surety, Hebr. vi. 17 (RV 
interposed). 


μεσίτης, 0,0 mediator, Hebr. viii. , 


6. 1x. 15. at ΟἹ. 1 Tim. 11. 5. 
Gal. iii. 20. (See ἄνθρωπος.) 

μεσονύκτιος, of midnight; τὸ 
μεσονύκτιον, midnight, Acts, 
xvi. 25. xx. 7; μεσονυκτίου, 
at midnight, Mrk. xiii. 35 
(Here Westcott reads μεσονύκ- 
τιον.) 

μέσος, central, in the middle ; 
μέσης νυκτὸς, at midnight, 
Matt. xxv. 6; μέσης ἡμέρας, 
at midday, Acts, xxvi. 13; 
μέσος ὑμῶν, 
you, Joh. i. 26; ἐσχίσθη μέσον, 
was rent in the midst, Luke, 
xxii. 45; διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν, 
through the midst of them, 
Luke, iv. 30; ἐκ rod μέσου, 
out of the way, out of sight, 
Coloss. il. 14; γενέσθαι ἐκ 
μέσου, to be taken out of the 
way, 2 Thess. 11. 7; ἐκ μέσου 
τινῶν, from amongst, Matt. 
xiii. 49. Acts, xvii. 33. 1 Cor. 
ΜΕΊΩ, 

μεσότοιχον, τὸ, ὦ partition-wall, 
Ephes. ii. 14 (RV the middle 
wall of par tation). 

βεσουράνημα, τὸ, mid-heaven, 
Rey. vili. 13. 

μεσόω, to be in the middle ; τῆς 
ἑορτῆς μεσούσης, when it was 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


in the midst of 


[μετ 


the midst of the feast, Job. 
vii. 14, 

μεστὸς, full, Joh. xix. 29. xxi. 
11. James, 111. 8. 

μεστόω, to fill, Acts, 11. 18. 

μετὰ, prepos.,with genit., wath, 
together with, in confederacy 
with; with accus., after. 
(The ‘reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 

μεταβαίνω, fo pass from one 
place to another ; to depart, 
Matt. vii. 34 xi. 1. Acts, 
xviii. 7 etc. ; μετάβα, be thou 
removed, Matt. xvi. 20; 
μεταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς 
τὴν ζωὴν, hath passed from 
death into life, Joh. v. 24. 
1 Joh. 111. 14. 

μεταβάλλω, to turn round; mid., 
to change one’s mind, Acts, 
XXVlil. 6. 

μετάγω, to turn about, to direct, 
James, ill. 3. 

μεταδίδωμι, to give a share to 
another; to impart of his 
substance, Rom. xii. 8. Ephes. 
iv. 28; and, generally, to 
impart, 1 Thess. ii. 8. Rom. 
1 heukesdie Wl: 

μετάθεσις, ἡ, a change of place; 
a translation to heaven, Hebr. 
xi. 5; a change, Hebr. vii. 
12; a removal, Hebr. xii. 27. 

μεταίρω, to transfer ; in the NT 
intrans., to depart, Matt. xiii. 
53. xix. 1. 

μετακαλέω, fo call from one place 
to another ; mid:, to send for, 
Acts; vii. 14 xx.” 17, xxiv: 
25, 26. 

μετακινέω, Co move Away; pass., 
to be moved away, Coloss. i. 
ase 


119 


μετ] 


μεταλαμβάνω, to partake of, 2 
Tim. 1i. 6. Acts, xxvii. 33. 
Hebr. xii. 10; with accus., 
to obtain, to get, Acts, xxiv. 
2d. 

μετάληψις, ἡ, α participation, a 
receiving ; εἰς μετάληψιν, to be 
received, 1 Tim. iv. 8. 

μεταλλάσσω, to exchange, τὶ ἔν 
τινι, one thing for another, 
Rom. i. 25; to changz, τὶ εἴς 
τι, one thing into another, 
Rom. i. 26. 

μεταμέλομαι, fo repent, Matt. 
Ἐπὶ BOd2, KXVIL Yo, 12.005: 
vii. 8. Hebr. vii. 21. 

μεταμορφόω, to transform, to 
transfigure, Matt. xvii. 2. 
Merk. ix. 23 μεταμορφοῦσθε, 
be ye transformed, Rom. xil. 
2; τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορ- 
φούμεθα, we are transformed 
into the same image, 2 Cor. 
iii. 18. 

μετανοέω, to change one’s mint, 
to repent, Mrk. i. 15. Matt. 
ii. 2. Luke, x. 13; with ἐπί 
τινι, on account of something, 
2 Cor. xil. 21; with do, or 
éx, to withdraw from, to de- 


part from, Acts, vill. 22. 
Reew. aa DUS ae 20): xvi. 
ad, 


μετάνοια, ἡ, chinge of mind, 
repentance, Matt. iii. 8. Luke, 


Τα: 8. xv. 7 ete. 
μιταξὺ, adv., between; ἐν τῷ 
μεταξὺ, meanwhile, in the 


meantime, Joh. iv. 31; with 
genit., between, Mutt. xxiii. 
a5. Luke, <@ 51; xv1..26; 
afterwards; τὸ μεταξὺ σάβ- 
βατον, the following sabbath, 
Acts, xili. 42. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


(wer 

μεταπέμπω, to send after; μετα- 
πεμφθεὶς, sent for, Acts, x. 
29; mid., to send for, Acts, 
x. κι 3S. ἀσεῖνι BA, 26; 

μεταστρέφω, to turn about ; to 
turn; τὶ eis τι, to turn one 
thing into another, Acts, ii. 
20. James, iv. 9; to pervert, 
Gal. i. 7. 


μετασχηματίζω, to transfigure, 


to change, Philipp. 111. 21; 


mid., to transform, 2 Cor. xi. 
13, 14, 15; to transfer, 1 
Cor. iv. 6. 


μετατίθημι, fo transpose, totrans- 
fer, Acts, vii. 16. Hebr. xi, 
5; to pervert, Juce, 4; pass., 
to be changed, Hebr. vii. 12; 
mid., to apostatize, to fall 
away, Gal. i. 6. 

μετατρέπω, to change, James, 
iv. 9. (A non-Attic word.) 
ετέπειτα, adv., a/terwards, 
after that, Hebr. xii. 17. 

μετέχω, to partake, 1 Cor. ix 
12. x. 21, 30; met., to belong 
to, Hebr. vii. 13. 

μετεωρίζω, to raise on high; 
pass., to be troubled with 
anxiety, to be in suspense, 
Luke, xii. 29. 

μετοικεσία. ἡ, a removal from 


one abode to another, a 
migration, Matt. i. 11, 12, 
17. 


μετοικίζω, to remove inhabitants Σ 


to another land, Acts, vil. 4, 
43. 


μετοχὴ, ἡ, communion, fellow- - 


ship, 2 Cor. vi. 14. 

μέτοχος, ὁ, a partaker, Hebr. 
iii. 1, 14. χε Ss 
an associate, Luke, v 
i; 2: 


120 


a partner, — 
. 7. Hebr.ae 


μετ] 


μετρέω, fo measure, Rev. xi. 1, 
2. xxi. 16, 17; to mete out to 
others, Luke, vi. 38. Matt. 
vii. 2. Mrk. iv. 24; to es- 
timate, to judge, 2 Cor. x. 
12. 

μετρητὴς, ὁ, ὦ measure for 
liquids, containing somewhat 

less than 9 gallons, Joh. 11. 6. 

μετριοπαθέω, to be patient with, 
to bear with, Hebr. v. 2. 

μετρίως, adv., moderately ; οὐ 
μετρίως, not a little, exceed- 
ingly, Acts, xx. 12. 


μέτρον, τὸ, a measure, Matt. 


xxiii. 32. Ephes. iv. 13; ἐν 
μέτρῳ, in due measure, Ephes. 
iv. 16; ἐκ μέτρου, sparingly, 
Joh. iii. 34; @ measuring 
Perey. xsi. 15, 17: a 
definite portion or measure, 
2 Cor. x. 13. Rom. xii. 3. 
μέτωπον, τὸ, the forehead, Rev. 
vil. 3. ix. 3. xvii. 5 etc. 
μέχρι, prepos., with genit., 
until, Luke, xvi. 16; as 
conj., Ephes. iv. 13; as far 
as, unto, Hebr. iii. 6, 14. 
Rom. xv. 19. Philipp. ii. 8. 
μὴ, a particle of subjective 
negation, as distinguished 
from οὐ, not, lest ; μηδαμῶς, 
by no means ; μηδὲ, neither, 
nor, not even, nor yet; μηδεὶς, 
mo one; μηδέποτε, never at 
any time; μηδέπω, not yet; 
unkeri,no longer ; unre, neither, 
nor. μήτι, whether at all. 


(The reader is referred to his. 


Greek Grammar. ) 

μῆκος, τὸ, length, Rev. xxi. 16. 
Ephes. iii. 18. 

μηκύνω, to lengthen; pass., to 
grow up, Mrk. iv. 27. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


(pup. 
μηλωτὴ, ἡ, ὦ sheepskin, Hebr. 


ΧΊΩΝ 

μὴν, 6, a month, Luke, i. 24, 
26. Acts, vil. 20; new moon, 
Gal. iv. 10. 

μηνύω, tosignify, to make known, 
Joh. xi. 57. Luke, xx. 37. 

μηρὸς, ὁ, the thigh, Rev. xix. 
16. 


μήτηρ, ἡ, a mother, Matt. i. 18. 
1 11. xii. 49 ete. 

μήτιγε, much more, 1 Cor. vi. 3. 

μήτρα, ἡ, the womb, Luke, 11. 
93: Rom. iiv. 19: 

μητραλῴας, and μητραλοίας, ὁ, 
a matricide, 1 Tim. i. 9. 

μιαίνω, to pollute, to defile, Jude, 
8: 11 τ 15: Joho Vis. 

μίασμα, τὸ, ὦ defilement, 2 Pet. 
i. 20. 

μιασμὸς, ὁ, a defiing, a dejile- 
ment, 2 Pet. 11. 10. 
(ypa, τὸ, α mixture, a_var. 
lect. ad Joh. xix. 39. (West- 
cott reads ἕλιγμα.) 

μίγνυμι, to mix, to mingle, Rev. 
viii. 7. xv. 2; also werd Tivos, 
Luke, xiii. 1. Matt. xxvil. 
34. 

μικρὸς, small, little, Luke, xix. 
3. Matt. xiil. 852 ; μετὰ μικρὸν, 
after a little while, Matt. 
ἘΧΥΤ 79. ὃ 

μίλιον, τὸ, Lat. miliarzwm, a 
Roman mi/e, i.e. a thousand 
paces, Matt. v. 41. 

μιμέομαι, to imitate, 2 Thess. 
im 7, 9: Hebrs xk 7 9 Joh, 
Le. 

μιμητὴς, ὁ, an imitator, 1 Cor. 
ἵν 16;. a. hhessee6 
etc. 

μιμνήσκω, to remind ; pass., to 
remember, Acts, x1. 16. Matt. 


ΓῚ 


pic] 
xxvi. 75. Luke, xxiv. 8; to 
be remembered, Acts, x. 31. 


pioéw, fo hate, Matt, v. 43. vi 
24. Luke, vi. 22, 27 etc. 

μισθαποδοσία, ἡ, payment of 
wages, recompense, Hebr. 1] 
9. a. 30. Es. 26. 

μισθαποδότης, ὁ, a recompenser, 
arewarder, Hebr. xi. 6. (This 
and the preceding are purely 
ecclesiastical words. ) 

μίσθιος, hired; as subst., a 
hired servant, Luke, xv.17,19. 

μισθὸς, ὁ, hire, wages, reward, 
Matt. xx. 8. Luke, x. 7. 
Rom. iv. 4 ete. 

μισθόω, to let out for hire; 
mid., to hire, Matt. xx. 1, 7. 

μίσθωμα, τὸ, the price for which 
anything is etther let out or 
hired; a hired dwelling, 
lodgings, Acts, xxviii. 30. 

μισθωτὸς, lired ; as subst., a 
hired servant, a hireling, Mrk. 
i. 20. Joh. x. 12. 

μνᾶ, ἡ, α mina, a sum of money 
equal to 100 drachmae, Luke, 
xix. 13, 16, 18, 20. (Accor- 
ding to Pape = 224 thalers, 
le. £3 7s. 6d.) 

μνεία, ἡ, remembrance, 2 Tim. 
i. 3. 1 Thess. ill. 6; ἐπὶ πάσῃ 
τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν, in all my re- 
membrance of you, Philipp. 
i. 33; mention; μνείαν ὑμών 
ποιοῦμαι, I make mention of 
you, Rom. i. 9. Cf. Ephes. 
i. 16. 1 Thess. i. 2. 

μνῆμα, τὸ, a memorial ; a tomb, 


a sepulchre, Luke, viii. 27. 
xxi. 53. Acts, ii. 29 ete. 
μνημεῖον, τὸ, a monument; a 


sepulchre, a tomb, Matt. xxiii. 
29. xxviii. 8. Luke, xi. 47. 


122 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


7 

μνήμη, ἡ, memory,remembrance; i 
μνήμην “οιεῖσθαί τινος, to ΝΕ 
collect, 2 Pet. i. 15. 

pynpovetw, to remember, to call 
to mind, Matt. xvi. 9. Luke, 
xvii. 32. Acts, xx. 31; to be 
mindful of, Gal. ii. 10. Hebr. 
xi. 15; to make mention of, 
Hebr. xi. 22; perhaps also 
Hebr. xi. 15. 

μνημόσυνον, τὸ, a memorial, 
Acts, x. 4. Matt. xxvl. 13. 
Mrk. xiv. 9. 

μνηστεύω, to ask in marriage ; 
pass., to be betrothed, Matt. 
i. 18. 

μογιλάλος, speaking with diffi- 
culty, having an impediment 
in his speech, Mrk. vii. 32. 

μόγις, adv., with difficulty. 
hardly, Luke, ix. 39. (Here 
Westcott reads μόλις, which © 
see. ) 

μόδιος, ὁ, Lat. modius, a dry 
measure, containing 16 sez- 
tari, i.e. about a peck, Matt. — 
v. 15. Luke, xi. 33. Mrk. iv. 
21. 

μοιχαλὶς, ἡ, an adulteress, Rom. 
vil. 3. James, iv. 4; met.,; 
adultery, lustfulness, 2 Pet. 
ii. 14; as adj., faithless, 
apostate, Matt. xii. 839. xvi. 
4. Mrk. viii. 38. 

μοιχάω, fo seduce; mid., an 
commit adultery, Matt. v. 355 
Mrk. x. 11, 12. 

μοιχεία, ἡ, adultery, Joh. viii. ae : 
Matt. xv. 19. Mrk. vii. 21. ἃ; 

μοιχεύω, to commit adultery, — 
Matt. v. 27, 28. Luke, XVi. 
18. xviii. 20 ete. ἣν 

μοιχὸς, 6, an adulterer, Luke, 
xviii. 11. 1 Cor. vi. 9. 


μολ] TO THE NEW 


μόλις, adv., with difficulty, 
hardly, scarcely, Acts, xiv. 
fe. xxv. 7, 16. Rom. v. 7. 

μολύνω, to defile, to pollute, Rev. 
ili. 4. xiv. 4. 1 Cor. viii. 7. 

μολυσμὸς, ὁ, defilement, 2 Cor. 
vii. 

μομφὴ, ἡ, blame, 
Coloss. iii. 18. 

μονὴ, ἡ, a dwelling, an abode, 
Joh. xiv. 2, 23. 

μονογενὴς, only begotten, Joh. 
ms 616, 18. Luke, ix. 38. 
Hebr. xi. 17 ete. (In Joh. 
i. 18 it is hard to see why 
μονογενὴς vids, the reading 
of some editors, must be 
translated the only begotten 
Son, while μονογενὴς θεὸς, 
which is given by Westcott 
and Tregelles after the very 
oldest Mss, must not be 
translated the only begotten 
God, but God only beyotten.) 

μόνος, alone, only, Joh. v. 44. 
xvii. 3. Rom. xvi. 27. Jude, 
4; deserted, forsaken, Joh. 
xvi. 32. 

μονόφθαλμος, having only one 
eye, one-eyed, Matt. xviil. 9. 
Mrk. ix. 47. 

μονόω, to leave alone, 1 Tim. v. 
5. 


complaint, 


μορφὴ, ἡ, form, Philipp. ii. 7. 
Mrk, xvi. 12; ἐν “μορφῇ 'δεοῦ 


vrdpxwv,Philipp.ii.6. (Here, 
perhaps, = essence, the forma 
of the Schoolmen. See Ast’s 
Lexicon Platonicum in voc. 
μορφή.) 

μορφόω, to form, Gal. iv. 19. 

μόρφωσις, ἡ, a semblance, 2 
Tim. iii. 5; the true form, 


Rom. ii. 20. 


TESTAMENT. [pup 


μοσχοποιέω, fo make an image 


of a calf, Acts, vii. 41. (It 
is a purely ecclesiastical 
form.) 


por Xos, ὁ, ὦ calf, Luke, xv. 
2a, 27, 30. Hebr. ix. 12, 19. 

μουσικὸς, skilled in music, @ 
minstrel, Rev. xviii. 22. 

μόχθος, ὁ, toil, travail, 2 Cor. 
xi. 27. 1 Thess. 11. 9. 2 Thess. 
111. 8. 

μνελὸς, ὁ, marrow, Hebr. iv. 
12, 

μνέω, to initiate, to teach ; pass., 
to be instructed, to learn; 
μεμύημαι, L have learned, 
Philipp. iv. 12. 

μῦθος, ὁ, a fable, 2 Pet. i. 16. 
1 Tim. i. 4. 2 Tim, iv. 4. 

μυκάομαι, to bellow; to roar, 
as a lion, Rev. x. 3. 

μυκτηρίζω, to sneer ut ; 
Gal. νι. 7 

μυλικὸς, of or belonging to a 
mill, Luke, xvii. 2. 

μύλινος, ὁ, a millstone, Rev. 
Xvili. 21. 

sp 6, a mill, Matt. xxiv. 

; φωνὴ μύλου, the sound of 


to mock, 


a all, Rev. xvili. 22; a 
millstone, Mrk. ix. 42. Matt. 
XVill. 6. 


μυλὼν, ὁ, a mill-house, a var. 
lect. ad Matt. xxiv. 41. 
μυριὰς, ἡ, ten thousand, Acts, 
xix. 19; an infinite number, 
Luke, xii. 1. Hebr. xii. 22. 
μυρίζω, to anoint, Mrk. xiv. 8. 
μυρίος, tmumer able, 1 Cor. iv. 
15. xiv. 19; μύριοι, ten thou- 
sand, Matt. xviii. 24. (But 
this change of meaning ac- 
cording to change of accent 
is merely a fanciful refine- 


123 


pup] 


ment of the grammarians. 
See Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

μύρον, τὸ, ointment, Matt. xxvi. 
7, 12. Luke, vii. 37 ete. 

μυστήριον, τὸ, a secret, @ 
mystery, Matt. xii. 11. 
Coloss. i. 26. Rom. xi. 25; 
the hidden meaning, Rev. i. 
20. xvil. 7; the secret purpose, 
2 Thess. ii. 7. 

μυωπάζω, to be dim-sighted, 2 
Pet. i. 9. 

μώλωψ, ὁ, a wale; a wound, a 
stripe, 1 Pet. 11. 24 

μωμάομαι, to blame, 2 Cor. vi. 
3. viii. 20. 

μῶμος, ὁ, mockery; met., a 
blemish, 2 Pet. ii. 13. 

pwpatve, to play the fool; 
trans., to make foolish, 1 
Cor. 1 20. Rom. i. 22; pass., 
to become tasteless, Matt. v. 
13. Luke, xiv. 34. 

μωρία, ἡ, foolishness, 1 Cor. i. 
18,21, 23 ete: 

μωρολογία, 7, foolish talking, 
Ephes. v. 4. 

pwpos, foolish, Matt. vii. 26. 
xxl. 17 ; impious, Matt. v. 
9” 


ms 


N 


Nafapér, and Ναΐζαρὰ, ἡ, Nazar- 
eth, a town of lower Galilee, 
where the Saviour lived from 
his childhood until he made 
his public appearance, Mrk. 
i Ὁ Dake, 31.039. ys 16; 
Matt. iv. 13. 

Natapnvos, ὁ, a Nazarene, a 
name applied to Jesus Christ, 
because he had lived at 
Nazareth, Mrk. i. 24. x. 47. 
xiv. 67. xvi. 6. Luke, iv. 34. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[vew 


Natwpatos, ὁ, a Nazarene ; 
Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος, Acts, xxii. 
8. Cf. Luke, xviii. 37. Joh. 
xix. 19. Acts, xxiv. 5. Matt. 
XXvi. 72: 

val, an affirmative particle, yea, 
veruy, even so, Matt. xi. 26. 
Luke, x. 21. Philem. 20. 
Rev. xiv. 13 ete. 

vaos, 0, a temple, Matt. xxiii. 
16, 17, 35. Joh. ii. 19 ete. 

νάρδος, ἡ, nard, oil of spikenard, 
obtained from a fragrant East 
Indian plant, Joh. xi. 3. 
Mrk. xiv. 3. 

vavayew, to suffer shipwreck, 2 
Cor. xi. 25. 1 Tim. i. 19. 

ναύκληρος, ὁ, a shipmaster, 
Acts, xxvii. 11. : 

vais, ἡ, a ship, Acts, Xxvil. 


ναύτης, ὁ, a sailor, Acts, xxvii. 
27, 30. Rev. xviii. 17. 

νεανίας, ὁ, @ young man, a 
youth, Acts, vii. 58. xx. 9. 

νεανίσκος, ὁ, α young man, ὦ 
youth, Matt. xix. 20, 22. 


Luke, vii. 14. Acts, i. 17 
etc.; an attendant, Acts, v. * 


10. 
νεκρὸς, ὁ, a corpse, Rev. xvi. 3; 


dead, 2 Tim. iv. 1. Matt. © 


viii. 22 ete. 
vekpow, to put to death, to kill; 


to murtify, Coloss. 111. 5; to 


render effete, Rom. iv. 19. 
Hebr. xi. 12. ; 

νέκρωσις, ἡ, a dying, 2 Cor. ἵν. 
10; deadness, Rom. iv. 19. 

veoupnvia, ἡ, the new moon, 
Coloss. 11. 16. 

νέος, young, ‘lit. il. 4; new, 
Matt. ix. 17.1 Cor. v. Ja 
Coloss. i. 10, 

124 


veo | 


νεοσσὸς, ὁ, a youngling, Luke, 
ii. 24, 
νεότης, ἡ, youth, Mrk. x. 20. 
Acts, xxvi. 4. 1 Tim. iv. 12. 
νεόφυτος, newly planted; a 
nevphyte, a novice, 1 Tim. 
iii. 6 
vevw, fo nod; with dat., to 
beckon to, to make siyns, Joh. 
xiii. 24. Acts, xxiv. 10. 
νεφέλη, ἡ, a cloud, Matt. xxiv. 
30. Mrk. ix. 7. Luke, ix. 34 
ete. 
véos, τὸ, a cloud; met., a 
multitude, Hebr. xii. 1. 
νεφρὸς, ὁ, a kidney; pl., the 
secret thoughts, Rev. 11. 23. 
νεωκόρος, ὁ, Lat. aedituus, the 
caretaker of a temple; a 
worshipper, a devotee, Acts, 
xix. 35. 
vewtepiko>, peculiar to youth, 
youthful, 2 Tim. ii. 22. 
νεώτερος, compar. of  véos, 
younger, Joh. xxi. 18. Tit. 
ee. bo tam. ov. 1: an 
attendant, Acts, v. 6; an 
inferior, Luke, xxii. 26. 
νὴ, a particie employed in 
affirmations and oaths, by, 
Lat. per, 1 Cor. xv. 31. 
γήθω, fo spin, Matt. vi. 28. 
Luke, xii. 27. 
νηπιάζω, to be a babe, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 20. 
νήπιος, ὁ, a babe, a child, Matt. 
πο δ 1 Cor. xi. tl: a 
minor, Gal. iv. 1; a babe in 
knowledge, Matt. xi. 25. Rom. 
π| 905." 
νησίον, τὸ, a small island, Acts, 
xxvii. 16. 
γῆσος, ἡ, an island, Acts, xiii. 
6. xxvii. 26 ete. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[vop. 


νηστεία, ἡ, fasting, Luke, ii. 
37.-Acts, xiv. 23; the public 
Jast of the Jews, Acts, xxvil. 
9; want of food, 2 Cor. vi. 
Sie dhe 

νηστεύω, to fast, Matt. iv. 2. 
Wi, LG, 17, 18: Sirk ΟΊ 
ete. 

νῆστις, without food, fasting, 
Matt. xv. 32. Mrk. viii. 3. 

νηφάλιος, temperate, 1 Tim. iii. 
2 lbs Dit. 1 2. 

vide, to be sober; to be circum- 
spect, Vi Pet. 1. 13. iv. anew 
S. 1. Thess, ν: 6; 8:. ΠΣ τῆ: 
iv. 5. (RV uniformly ἕο be 
sober. ) 

νικάω, to conquer, to overcome, 
Joh. xvijese. Lukes 2; 
to prevail, Rev. v. 5; to come 
off superior in a suit or con- 
test, Rom. iii. 4. Cf. Rev. 
0 ae 

νίκη, ἡ, victory, 1 Joh. v. 
4 


νῖκος, τὸ, a later form for νίκη, 
1 Cor. xv. 54, 55, 57. 

νυιπτὴρ, ὁ, a basin, Joh. xi. 5. 
(A NT form.) 

virrw, to wash, 1 Tim. v. 10. 
Joh. xili..5, 8; 19; 14. 

νοέω, to understand, Joh. xii. 
4). Matt. xv. 17; to reflect 
upon, to consider, Matt. xxiv. 
15. Mrk. xiii. 14. 

νόημα, τὸ, a thought, 2 Cor. x. 
5. Philipp. iv. 7; the mind, 
2 Cor. iil. 14. iv. 4. 

νόθος, illegitimate; a bastard, 
Hebr. xii. 8. 

νομὴ, ἡ, pasturage, Joh. x. 9; 
met., growth, increase, νομὴν 
ἕξει, shall spread, 2 Tim. 11. 
ve 


125 


νομ] 


νομίζω, to think, to suppose, 
Acts, vii. 25. viii. 20. xiv. 
19; νομίζεσθαι, to be custom- 
ary, Acts, xvi. 13. (Here 
Westcott reads οὗ ἐνομίζομεν 
προσευχὴν εἷναι, where we sup- 
posed there was a place of 
prayer. ) 

νομικὸς, of or about the law, 
Tit. ii. 9; as subst., an 
interpreter or teacher of the 
law, Matt. xxii. 35. Luke, x 
25. Cf. γραμματεύς. 

νομίμως, according to law, law- 
Sully, 1 Vim. i. 8. 2 Tim. ii. 5. 

νόμισμα, τὸ, money, coin, Matt. 
xxu. 19, 

νομοδιδάσκαλος, ὁ, a teacher of 
the law, Acts, v. 34. Luke, 
v. 17; applied also to those 
among Christians who went 
about as champions of the 
Mosaic’ law, 1 Tim: ie 
(Confined to ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

νομοθεσία, ἡ, law-giving, legis- 
lation, Rom. ix. 4. 

νομοθετέω, to give laws; pass,, 
to be legislated for, to be 
Surnished with laws ; νενομο- 
θέτηται ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, received the 
law upon the foundation of 
the priesthood, Hebr. vii. 11; 
to be enacted, Hebr. viii. 6. 

γομοθετὴς, ὁ, a lawgiver, a 
legislator, James, iv. 12. 

νόμος, ὁ, a law, Rom. iii. 27. 
1X, S23 'he Mosaic law, Matt. 

18. xii. 5. xxi. 36. Rom. 

ii 17, 18; τὰ τοῦ νόμου, the 
moral requirements of th» 
law, Rom. 11. 14; the Old 
Testament Scriptures, Joh. 
xii. 34. Acts, xxiv. 14. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἵνυμ 


νοσέω, to be sick; met., to have 
depraved desires, to dote, 1 
Tim. vi. 4. 

νόσημα, τὸ, sickness, disease, 
Joh. v. 4. (Omitted by 
Westcott. ) 

νόσος, 7, disease, Matt. iv. 23. 
viii. 17 ete. 

νοσσία, ἡ, later form for νεοσσία, 
a brood of young birds, Luke, 
ΧΙ]. 34. 

νοσσίον, τὸ, a brood of young 
birds, Matt. xxiii. 37. 

νοσσὸς, ὁ, see νεοσσός. 

νοσφίζω, to remove; mid., to 
purloin, Tit. ii. 10; to with- 
hes to. keep back, Acts, v. 

4. Ὲ5. 

νότος, 0, the south wind, Luke, - 
xii. 55. Acts, xxvii. 13; the 
southern quarter of the heav- 
ens, the South, Matt. xii. 42. 
Luke, xi. 31. xii. 29. 

νουθεσία, ἡ, admonition, 'Tit. 111. 
10. 1 Gor. x. 11. Ephes. vi. 
4. 

νουθετέω, to admonish, Acts, 
xx. 31. 1 Cor. iv. 14 ete. 

voupnvia, 7, the newmoon, Col- 
oss. il. 16. (See veounvia.) 

νουνεχῶς, adv., wisely, discreet, 
ly, Mrk. xii. 34. 

vous, ὁ, mind, understanding, 
1 Cor. ii. 16. Rev. xvii. 9, 
Luke, xxiv. 45; calculation, 
Philipp. iv. 7; opinion, ἘΦ 
Cor. 1. 10; concupiscence, 
desire, Coloss. ii. 18. 

νύμφη, ἡ, α bride, Joh. 205 
Rev. xviii. 23; a ade ate 
in-law, Matt. x. 35. Luke, — 
ΧΙ. 53. 

νυμφίος, ὁ, a bridegroom, J ob. 
11. 9. 111. 29, Luke, v. 34. 


126 


νυμ] 


νυμφὼν, 6, the bride-chamber, 
Mrk, ii. 19. Luke, v. 34; the 
room in which the marriage 
ceremonies were held, Matt. 
xxi. 10. 

νῦν, and νυνὶ, adv. of time, 
ΠΝ π᾿ iv. 18. ix. 2]. 
(The reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar.) 

νὺξ, ἡ, neght, Joh, iii. 2. Matt. 
ii. 14. 1 Thess. v. 7; death, 
Joh. ix. 4. 

νύσσω, to pierce, Joh. xix. 34. 

νυστάζω, to nod; to become 
drowsy, Matt. xxv. 5; met., 
to linger, 2 Pet. ii. 3. 

νυχθήμερον, τὸ, a night and a 
day, = Jat of 24 hours, 
2 Cor. xi. 25. (Confined to 
the Nia ra very late writers. ) 

νωθρὸς, sluggish, dull, Hebr. v. 
11. vi. 12. 

νῶτος, ὁ, but in the plur. τὰ 
νῶτα, the back, Rom. xi. 10. 


ke 
= 


tevia, ἡ, hospitality ; a lodging- 
place, lodgings, Acts, xxviil. 
2S. 

ξενίζω, to receive as a guest, to 
entertain, Acts, x. 23. xxviii. 
7; to surprise, to astonish, 
Acts, xvil. 20; pass., to 
lodge, Acts, x. 6, 18, 32. xxi. 
16; to be surprised, 1 Pet. 
iv. 4, 12. 

ξενοδοχέω, to exercise hospitality, 
1 Tim. v. 10. 

ξένος, ὁ, a guest-friend; a 
Soreigner, a stranger, Matt. 
xxv. 35, 38, 43, 44. 3 Joh. 5 
an alien, Ephes. ii. 12; one 
who entertains guests, a host, 
Rom. xvi. 23; as adj., new, 


ZO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[dy8 

novel, Acts, xvii. 18. Hebr. 
xiii. 9. 1 Pet. iv. 12. 

ξέστης, ὁ, a vessel for measuring 
liquids, and holding about a 
pint, a sextarius ; a wooden 
vessel or cup, Mrk. vii. 4. 

Enpatvw, to dry up, to wither, 
James, i. 11; pass., to be 
withered, Mrk. xi. 21. Matt. 
xiii. 6. xxi. 19; to be dried, 
up, Mrk. v. 29. Rev. xvi. 12; 
to be ripened, to be ripe, Rev. 
xiv. 15; to waste away, to 
pine away, Mrk. ix, 18. 

Enpos, dry, Luke, xxii. 31 
(‘‘ If the good be treated 80, 
what will be done to the 
wicked?” Thayer); ἡ &npa 
(sc. γῆ), dry land, land, 
Matt. xxii) 15: “Hebrassu 
29; withered, wasted, Matt. 
xii. 10. Mrk. ii. 3. Luke, 
vi) 0.8: Of Mrk, nik 

ξύλινος, wooden, made of wood, 
2 Tim. 11: 20. Rev.) 1x. 20. 

ξύλον, τὸ, wood, 1 Cor. iil. 12. 
tev. xvili. 12; the stocks, 
Acts, xvi. 24; the cross, Acts, 
Ve oO. xe oO. xin, 29: ar cree, 
Luke, xxiii. 31; ὦ bludgeon, 
a staff, Matt. xxvi. 47, 55. 
Luke, xxii. 52. 

ξυράω, to shave, Acts, xxi. 24. 
Ἰπ οῦ xt 5, 6. 


O 


6, ἡ, τὸ, originally a demon- 
strative pronoun, he, she, it; 
subsequently as a definitive 
article, the. (The reader is 
referred to his Greek Gram- 
mar. ) : 

ὀγτοήκοντα, numer., 


Luke, ii. 37. xvi. 7. 


eighty, 


127 


ὀγδ] 


ὄγδοος, numer., the eighth, Acts, 
vii. 8. Luke, i. 59. 

ὄγκος, ὁ, weight, encumbrance, 
Hebr. xii. 1. 

ὅδε, ἥδε, τόδε, a demonstrative 
pronoun, this, Luke, x. 39 
etc. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar.) 

ὁδεύω, to journey, Luke, x. 33. 

ὁδηγέω, to guide, Matt. xv. 14. 
Luke, vi. 39. Rev. vii. 17 
etc. 

ὁδηγὸς, ὁ, a guide, Acts, i. 16. 
Matt, xv. 14.0 xxii. 16, 
24. 

ὁδοιπορέω, to journey, Acts, x. 
9. Cf. xxvi. 12. 

ὁδοιπορία, ἡ, a journey, a jour- 
neying, Joh. iv. 6. 2 Cor. xi. 
6 


ὁδοποιέω, to construct a road ; 
to journey, Mrk. ii. 23. 
(Here Westcott reads ὁδὸν 
ποιεῖν.) 

ὁδὸς, 7, a way, Matt. ii. 12. 
vii. 13, 14. Luke, x. 4 etc.; 
σαββάτου ὁδὸν, a sabbath day’s 
journey, Acts, i. 123 ὁδὸν 
ἐθνῶν, a road that leads to 
the Gentiles, Matt. x. 5; ὁδὸν 
ἁγίων, Hebr. ix. 8 (RV the 
way into the holy place); 7 
ὁδὸς, the Christian religion, 
Bots, ix; ὦ. xix: 9, 235 xx. 
22, 


ὀδοὺς, ὁ, a tooth, Matt. v. 38. 
Acts, vii. 54. Rev. ix. 8. 

ὀδυνάω, fo cause pain; pass., 
to be tormented, Luke, xvi. 
24, 25; mid., to feel pain, to 
sorrow, Luke, ii. 48. Acts, 
xx. 38. 

ὀδύνη, ἡ, pain, sorrow, Rom. 
ix, 2. 1 /Tim: ve. 10. 


128 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


folk 


ὀδυρμὸς, ὁ, Jamentation, mourn- 
ing, Matt. 11. 18. 2 Cor. vii. 
7 


ὄζω, to smell, to emit a smell, 
Joh. xi. 39. 

ὅθεν, adv., whence, Matt. xii. 
44. Acts, xiv. 26; from tle 
place where, Matt. xxv. 24, 
26; wherefore, Acts, xxvi. 
19. Matt. xiv. 7. Hebr. ii. 17. 
ili. 1 etc.; whereby, 1 Joh. ii. 
18. 

ὀθόνη. ἡ, a linen cloth, Acts, x. 
Me Sige: 

ὀθόνιον, τὸ, a linen bandage, 
Joh, xix. 40. xx. 5, 6, 7. 

οἶδα, οἶσθα, (οἶδας), οἶδεν, etc., 
to know—a perfect strictly 
=I have percewed, from 
εἴδω. 

οἰκειακὸς, see οἰκιακός. 

οἰκεῖος, belonging to the family, 
kindred, 1 Tim. v. 8 (RV 
his own household); οἰκεῖοι — 
τοῦ θεοῦ, of the household of — 
God, Ephes. ii. 19; τοὺς — 
οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως, those that ; 
are well-disposed towards 
the faith, Gal. vi. 10. 
Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

oixetela, ἡ, servants, household, — 
Matt. xxiv. 45. 

οἰκέτης, ὁ, a domestic, a servant, 
Luke, xvi. 13. Acts, x. ΤῊΣ 
Rom. xiv. 4. 1 Pet. ii. 18. Ἢ 

16. 


(See — 


οἰκέω, to dwell, 1 Tim. vi. 
Rom. vii. 17, 20 ete. 7 

οἴκημα, τὸ, a habitation; αὖ 
prison, Acts, xii. 7. (See 
Pape’s Lex. in voc. οἴκημα, Σ 
Jin.) q 

οἰκητήριον, τὸ, a dwelling nlace, 
a habitation, Jude, 6; met., 
the body, 2 Cor. v. 2. 


οἰκ] 


οἰκία, 7, α house, Matt. ii. 11]. 
vw, 1 luke, xv. 8 etc.; a 
household, Matt. xii. 25. Joh. 
iv. 53; goods, property, Mrk. 
xii. 40. Luke, xx. 47. 
Shilleto ad Dem. Fals. Leg. 
§ 279.) 


οἰκιακὸς, belonging to the house- 


hold, Matt. x. 25, 36. (‘‘In 
opposition to οἰκοδεσπότης, 
Matt. x. 25,” Pape in 
Lex.) 


οἰκοδεσποτέω, to be master of a 
house, to rule the household, 
1 Tim. v. 14. 

οἰκοδεσπότης, ὁ, the master of 
the house, Matt. x. 25. xiii. 
27. Luke, xiv. 21 etc. 

οἰκοδομέω, fo build a house ; to 
build, Matt. vii. 24. Luke, 
xiv, 30 etc.; to found, Matt. 
xvi. 18; to restore, to repair, 
Matt. xxii. 90: xxvi. 61. 
Luke, xi. 47 ; to edify, 1 Cor. 
will. 1. xiv. 4; pass., to be 
encourayed, to be emboldened, 
1 Cor. viii. 10. 

οἰκοδομὴ, ἡ, αὐ building, a 
structure, Matt. xxiv. 1. 1 
Gor 1 Ὁ: Mrk. xii. 1; 
edification, 1 Cor. xiv. 3. 
Rom. xiv. 19. xv. 2 ete. 

οἰκοδομία, ἡ, the act of building; 
advancement, a var. lect. ad 
1 Tim. i. 4. 

οἰκοδόμος, ὁ, a builder, 
architect, Acts, iv. 11. 

oikovopew, to be a _ steward, 
ike xvi. 2. 

οἰκονομία, ἡ, a stewardship, 
Luke, xvi. 2, 3, 4; a dispen- 
sation, Ephes. i. 10. 111. 2, 
oe tim, i. 4. Coloss. i. 
25, 


an 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[olv 


οἰκονόμος, ὁ, a steward, Luke, 


xi. 42, 1.Cor, iv. 2. Gal av. 
2. 1 Pet. iv. 10 etc.; a trea- 
surer, Rom. xvi. 29. 


(See οἶκος, ὁ, a house, Luke,.i. 23, 


40, 56 etc.; κατ᾽ οἴκους, from 
house to house, Acts, vill. 3. 
xx. 20; race, lineage, Luke, 
i. 27. ii. 4; household, Luke, 
x. 5. 1 Tim. il. 4 (“‘ ofkia 
invariably means the dwelling 
house; or the house in the 
sense in which we say House 
of Stuart, House of Bruns- 
wick,” Shilleto ad Dem. Fals. 
Leg. § 279.) 

οἰκουμένη, ἡ, the whole inhabited 
earth, the world, Matt. xxiv. 
14, Acts, xi.) 28) uuke)) xxi 
26; the universe, Hebr. 11. 5; 
the Roman world, Luke, 11. 1. 

oikovpyos, occupied in house- 
hold affairs, domestic, Tit. 1]. 
5. (Found no where else.) 

οἰκουρὸς, domestic, a var. lect. 
ad Tit. 11. 5. 

οἰκτείρω, fo have compassion on, 
Rom. ix. 15. 

οἰκτιρμὸς, compassion, Coloss. 
mi. 12. Philipp.it.1 ; phir 
mercies, Rom. xii. 1. Hebr. 
Χ 25: : 

οἰκτίρμων, compassionate, mer- 
ciful, Luke,-~vi. 36, James, 
wii. 1" 

οἰνοπότης, ὁ, a drinker of wine, 
a wine-bibber, Matt. xi. 19. 
Luke, vii. 34. 

οἶνος, ὁ, wine, Matt. ix. 17. 
Joh. ii. 3, 9, 10 etc.; οἶνος τοῦ 
θυμοῦ, the wine of the wrath 
of God, Rev. xiv. 10. xix. 15. 

οἰνοφλυγία, ἡ, drunkenness, 1 
Pet. iv. 3. 


I 129 


cio | 


o.opat, fo think, to suppose, Joh. 
xxl. 25. Philipp. i. 17. James, 
1 7. 

οἷος, such as, Matt. xxiv. 2]. 
Mrk. ix. 3. xiii. 19 ete.; οἵῳ 
δήποτ᾽ οὖν νοσήματι, with what- 
soever disease, Joh. v. 4 ; οὐχ 
οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος 
τοῦ θεοῦ, but not as though the 
word of God hath come to 
nought, Rom. ix. 6. 

ὀκνέω, to be loath, to hesitate, 
Acts, 1x. 38. 

ὀκνηρὸς, slothful, Matt. xxv. 
26. Rom. xii. 11; οὐκ ὀκνηρόν 
μοί ἐστι, J am not reluctant, 
Philipp. iii. 1. 

ὀκταήμερος, on the eighth day, 
Philipp. iii. 5. (A purely 
NT form.) 

ὀκτὼ, numer., eight, Luke, ii. 
21. Joh. xx. 26 ete. 

ὀλέθριος, destructive, a var. lect. 
ad 2 Thess. i. 9. 

ὄλεθρος, ὁ, cestruction, 1 Thess. 
ν. 9. 2 Thess, 1 9; 1°Tim. 41. 
9. ir Coer.-v:. 5. 

ὀλιγοπιστία, ἡ, littleness of 
Fath, Matt. xvii. 20. (An 
ecclesiastical form, but 
found nowhere else in the 
NT. ] 

ὀλιγόπιστος, of little faith, 
Matt. vi. 30. viii. 25 ete. 
(. ound only in the NT.) 

ὀλίγος, little, few, 1 Tim. v. 23. 
Acts, xiv. 28. Luke, xii. 48. 
Matt. ix. 37; ὀλίγον, for a 
short while, Mrk. vi. 31. 
Cf. James, iv. 14; for little, 
1 Tim. iv. 8; ἐν ὀλίγῳ, in 
Jew words, briefly, Ephes. iii. 
3; “év ὀλίγῳ, almost, Acts, 
Xxvi. 28, 29. (But the 


130 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[oAw 


passage is rather to the 
effect that Agrippa says to 
Paul, ‘‘ with a little trouble 
thou wouldest fain make me 

_ a Christian.” The phrase 
contrasted with ἐν ὀλίγῳ is 
ἐν μεγάλῳ.) δι᾽ ὀλίγων, brief- 
ly, 1 Pet. v. 12; ἔχ ὀλίγα, 
over a few things, Matt. xxv. 
21, 23. 

ὀλιγόψυχος, fainthearted, 1 
Thess. v. 14. 

ὀλιγωρέω, to make light of, 
to disregard, Hebr. xii. 


5. 

ὀλίγως, adv., scarcely, 2 Pet. 
ii. 18. 

ὀλοθρευτὴς, ὁ, a destroyer, 1 
Cor. x. 10. (Found only in 
this passage. ) 

ὀλοθρείω, to destroy, Hebr. xi. 
28. 

ὁλοκαίτωμα, τὸ, Lat. holocaus- 
tum, a whole burnt offering, 
Hebr. x. 6, 8 Mrk. xii, 
33. 

ὁλοκληρία, ἡ, perfect soundness, 
Acts, ii. 16. 

ὁλόκληρος, complete in all its 
parts ; entire, sound, 1 Thess. 
v. 23. James, i. 4. 

ὀλολύζω, to wail, to lament, 
James, v. 1 


ὅλος, whole, att. xxii. 40. 
Joh. vii. 23. Acts, xi. 
26. 

ὁλοτελὴς, complete in all re- 
spects, 1 Thess. v. 23. 


ὄλυνθος, ἡ, an unripe fig, Rev. 
vi 12: 

ὅλως, adv., wholly, altogether, 
1 Cor. vi. 7; μὴ ὅλως, and 
οὐκ ὅλως, not at all, Matt. v. 
34. 1 Cor. xv. 99. 


που yD 


"εν λὲς 


Pre 


ὀμβ] 

a 6, a shower, Luke, xii. 

wae a late form for 
imeipouat, with genit., to 
strongly desire, to have a 
strong affection for, 1 Thess. 


ii. 8. 

ὁμιλέω, fo associate with; to 
converse with, Acts, xx. 1]. 
xxiv. 26. Luke, xxiv. 14. 

ὁμιλία, ἡ, companionship ; com- 
munion, 1 Cor. xv. 33. 

ὅμιλος, ὁ, a crowd, a multitude, 
a var. lect. ad Rev. xviil. 
17. 

ὁμίχλη, ἡ, a@ cloud, a mist, 2 
Pet. ii. 17. 

ὄμμα, τὸ, an eye, Matt. xx. 34. 
Mrk., viii. 23. 

ὄμνυμι, and ὀμνύω, fo swear, 
James, v. 12. Matt. v. 34. 

ὁμοθυμαδὸν, with one accord, 
Acts, 1. 14. 11. 46. iv. 24 etc. 

δμοιάζω, to be like, a var. lect. 
ad Matt. xxiii. 27. 

ὁμοιοπαθὴς, of like feelings, 
Acts, xiv. 15. James, v. 17. 

ὅμοιος, like, similar, Joh. ix. 9. 
Acts, xvii. 29. Jude, 7 7; equal, 
Rev. xiii. 4. xviii. 18. 

ὁμοιότης, ἡ, likeness, Hebr. iv 
15. vii. 15. 

ὁμοιόω, to make like ; to liken, 
to compare, Matt. xi. 16. 
Mrk. iv. 30. Luke, vii. 31; 
pass., to be likened to, to 
resemble, Matt. vi. 8. vii. 24. 
ἘΠ op 

ὁμοίωμα, τὸ, likeness, Rom. i. 
23, Vi. 5. vii. 3; figure, 
Rev. ix. 7. 

ὁμοίως, adv., in like manner, 
likewise, Mrk. iv. 16. Joh. 
“πο 1. 1]. x. 37. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[dvo 


ὁμοίωσις, 7, likeness, James, 11]. 
9. 

ὁμολογέω, fe confess, Joh. i. 20. 
1 Joh. a etc. ; to promise, 
Matt. xiv. . Acts, ViL 1.5 

ὁμολογία, ἡ, wane. 1 Tim. 
vi. 12, 13; profession, Hebr. 
ive 14> x 23. 

opodoyoupevws,confessedly, with- 
out controversy, 1 Tim. 11]. 
16. 

ὁμότεχνος, of the same handi- 
craft, Acts, xviii. ὃ. 

ὁμοῦ, adv., together, Acts, ii. 
1. JObs liv... 3642.4, 

ὁμόφρων, of the same mind, 
like-minded, 1 Pet. ili. ὃ 

ὅμως, nevertheless, yet, Gal. ili 
15; ὅμως μέντοι, yet however, 
Joh. xii. 42. 

ὄναρ, τὸ, a dream, Matt. i. 20. 
ii. 12, 13, 19 etc. (‘Used 
only in the nomin. and ac- 
cus.,” Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

ὀνάριον, τὸ, ὦ little ass, Joh. 
xli. 14. 

ὀνειδίζω, toupbraid, to reproach, 


James, i. 5. Matt. v. 11. xi. 
20; to revile, Mrk. xv. 32. 


ὀνειδισμὸς, ὁ, a reproach, Rom. 
ΣΝ Ὁ. Eebr. xi. 26,. xi thee 

ὄνειδος, τὸ, reproach, disgrace, 
Tinks ον 

ὀνικὸς, for an ass ; μύλος ὀνικὸς, 
a millstone, Matt. xvii. 6. 
Mrk. ix. 42. 

ὀνίνημι, to profit, to help ; σου 
ὀναίμην, may 1 have joy in 
thee, Philem. 20. 

ὄνομα, τὸ, a name, Philipp. ii. 
10. Lake, i... 26, 272415 Bae 

ὀνομάζω, to name, Luke, vi. 13, 
14.2: 0m, i. 19. home xv 
20. 


131 


ὀνο] 


ὄνος, ὁ and ἡ, an ass, Luke, 
xiii. 15. Matt. xxi. 7 ete. 

ὄντως, adv., truly, really, Luke, 
xxii. 47.’ Mrk. xi. 32. 

ὄξος, τὸ, vineyar, sour wine, 
Joh. xix. 29. Luke, xxiii. 36. 

ὀξὺς, sharp, Rev. i. 16. xiv. 17; 
swift, quick, Rom. ili. 15. 

ὀπὴ, ἡ, « hole, Hebr. xi. 38; 
an opening, a fissure, James, 
rh i 1}: 

ὄπισθεν, adv., from behind; 
behind, after, Matt. ix. 20. 
xv. 23. Luke, xxiii. 26 etc. 

ὀπίσω, adv. back, Matt. xxiv, 
18; behind, Luke, vii. 38; 
Ta ὀπίσω, the things that are 
behind, Philipp. iii. 13; εἰς 
Ta ὀπίσω ἀπέρχεσθαι, to go 
backwards, to retreat, Joh. 
XV1il. 6; ἐστράφη eis τὰ ὀπίσω, 
she turned back, Joh. xx. 14. 
Cf. Mrk. xiii. 16. Luke, xvii. 
31; βλέπειν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, to 
look back, Luke, ix. 62; as 
prepos. with genit., after; 
ὀπίσω τινὸς ἔρχεσθαι, to follow 
any one, Matt. xvi. 24. Luke, 
ix. 23; of time, after, Joh. 
1. 15; 27, 30.. Matt. iii. 11: 

ὁπλίζω. fo arm; mid., to furnish 
oneself with, 1 Pet. iv. 1. 

ὅπλον, τὸ, an implement, an 
instrument, Rom. vi. 133 in 
plur., weapons, armour, Rom. 
ἈΠ 12-2 Cor: x. 4. 

ὁποῖος, of what sort, 1 Cor. iii. 
13; what manner of, James, 
1, 24. 1 Thess. i. 9; τοιοῦτος 
ὁποῖος, such as, Acts, xxvi. 29. 

ὁπότε. when, Luke, vi. 3. [West- 
cott has ὅτε. 

ὅπου, adv., where, Matt. vi. 
19, 20, 21; for ὅποι, whither, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ὄργιλος, prone to anger, irrit- 


[ὀργ 


Joh. 1: 916 τ 450008 
Matt. viii. 19; where, i.e. in 
which state, Coloss. 111. 11. 
1 Cor. ti. 3 2: Pet. 1 
(RV in these two last pass- 
ages whereas.) 

ὀπτάνω, fo see; mid., to appear, 
Acts, 1. 8. (““ὀπτάνω = ὁπ- 
ταίνω, NT.” Pape’s Lex.) 

ὀπτασία, ἡ, a vision, 2 Cor. 
xii. 1. Acts, xxvi. 19. Luke, 
1. 22. 

ὀπτὸς, broiled, Luke, xxiv. 42. 

ὀπώρα, ἡ, autumn; fruits, Rev. 
Xvili. 14. 

ὅπως, how, in what manner, 
Matt. xxii. 15; that, in order 
that, Acts, “B22 (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 

ὅραμα, τὸ, that which is seen ; a 
sight, Acts, vii. 31; α vision, 
Acts, ix. 10. x. 3. xii. 9 ete. 

ὅρασις, ἡ, the act of seeing; 


appearance, Rev. iv. ὃ; a” 


vision, Rev. 1x. 17. Acts, ii. 17. 
ὁρατὸς, visible, Coloss. i. 16. 


dpdw, to 866, Joh. viii. 57. xiv. — 


7, 9; to perceive, Acts, Vill. 
23. James, ii. 24; with els 


τινα, to look upon, Joh. xix, — 


37; to take heed, to beware, 
Matt. viii. 4. xviii. 10; pass., 
to appear, Acts, xxvi. 16. 
Luke, @ 31. ixt-3k 

ὀργὴ, ἡ, anger, wrath, Rom. ii. 
δ. Ephes. v. 6. Matt. iil. 7; 
impulse, Ephes. 11. 3. 

6, γίζω, to provoke, to irritate ; 


pass., to be angry, to be wroth, | 


Matt. v. 22. xviii. 34. Ephes. 
iv. 26 etc. 


able, Tit. i. 7. 


132 


ao 


ὀργ] 


ὀργυιὰ, ἡ, α fathom, Acts, 
xxvii. 28. 

ὀρέγω, to stretch forth ; mid., to 
desire, 1 Tim. iii. 1. Hebr. 
xi. 16; to indulge in, 1 Tim. 
vi. 10. 

dpeivds, mountainous, hilly, Luke, 
i. 39, 65. (Supply χώρα.) 

ὄρεξις, ἡ, desire, lust, Rom. 1. 
27 


ὀρθοποδέω, to walk in a straight 
course ; to act uprightly, Gal. 
ii. 14. (Not found else- 
where.) 

ὀρθὸς, straight, Hebr. xii. 13; 
upright, erect, Acts, xiv. 10. 

ὀρθοτομέω, to cut straight ; met., 
to handle aright, i.e. to teach 
correctly, 2 Tim. ii. 15. (See 
Pape’s Lexicon in voc. Found 
only in this passage and in 
ecclesiastical writers. ) 

ὀρθρίζω, to rise early in the 
morning ; with πρός τινα, to 
come early in the morning 
to a person, Luke, xxi. 38. 
(** = ὀρθρεύω,᾽᾽ Pape’s Lex.) 

ὀρθρινός, early, Luke, xxiv. 22. 

ὄρϑριος, early, a var. lect. ad 
Luke, xxiv. 22. 

ὄρθρος, ὁ, daybreak, dawn ; 
ὄρθρου βαθέως, at early dawn, 
Luke, xxiv. 1. (See βαθέως 
and βαθύς) ; ὄρθρου, at dawn, 
Joh. viii. 2; ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον, 
at the approach of .dawn, 
Acts, v. 21. (Cf. Lat. sub 
lucem.) 

ὀρθῶς, adv., rightly, Luke, vii. 
Pek 26, xx. 21. 

ὁρίζω, to define ; to determine, 
mee «i. 20. xvii. 26; ¢o 
appoint, Hebr. iv. 7. Acts, 
x. 42 ; ὡρισμένος, determinate, 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[opo 


settled, Acts, li. 23; κατὰ τὸ 
ὡρισμένον, as hath been deter- 
mined, Luke, xxil. 22; τοῦ 
ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ θεοῦ, who was 
declured to be the son of God, 
Rom. i. 4. 

ὀρινὸς, See ὀρεινός. 

ὅριον, τὸ, a limit, a border ; in 
the NT always in the plural, 
Matt. ii. 16. iv. 13. vill. 34 ete. 

ὁρκίζω, with accus. of person, 
to administer an oath to; with 
two accusatives, opkxifw σε τὸν 
θεὸν, I adjure thee by God, 


Mrk. v. 7. So also Acts, 
ἘΠ 13.4). Cf. Math. σεν 
63. 


ὅρκος, ὁ, an oath, Matt. xxvi. 
72. Luke, i. 73 etc.; plur., 
vows, Matt. v. 33. 

ὁρκωμοσία, ἡ, the taking of an 
oath; an oath, Hebr. vii. 20, 
PAR taf 

δρμάω, to urge on ; intrans., to 
rush, Matt. viii. 32. Acts, 
vii. 57. xix. 29 etc. 

ὁρμὴ, ἡ, an impulse, James, iil. 
4; a hostile movement, an 
onset, Acts, xiv. 5. 

ὅρμημα, τὸ, an empulse, impetus, 
Rev. xviii. 21. 

ὄρνεον, τὸ, a bird, Rev. xviii. 
Pigs 17. Ὁ: 

ὄρνιξ, ὁ and ἡ, α bird, a var. 
lect. for ὄρνις ad Luke, xiii. 
34. (Not found in the 
nominative. ) 

ὄρνις, ὁ and ἡ, a bird; a hen, 
Matt. xxiii. 37. Luke, xili. 
34. 

opoler ia, 7, a fixing of limits ; 


plur., bounds, Acts, Xvii. 
26. (A purely ecclesiastical 
word. ) 


133 


ὀρο] 


ὄρος, τὸ, ὦ mountain, Matt. v. 
ΤΠ 1 xvii. 20. 

ὀρύσσω, fo dig, Matt. xxi. 33. 
mec 26. Mek. xl: 

ὀρφανὸς, deprived of parents ; 
an orphan, James, i. 
deserted, desolate, Joh. xiv. 
18. 

ὀρχέομαι, to dance, Matt. xi. 
17. xiv. 6. Luke, vii. 32. 

ds, 4, ὃ, Lat. qui, quae, quod, 
who, which, Matt. i. 16. 
Xxvil. 57 etc.; ὃς μὲν, ὃς δὲ, 
for ὁ μὲν, ὁ δὲ, the one, the 
other, Matt. xxi. 35. (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar.) 

ὁσάκις, as often as, 1 Cor. xi. 
25. Rev. xi. 6. 

ὅσιος, pious, holy, Tit. i. 8. 
Hebr. vii. 26. Acts, i. 27; 
τὰ ὅσια, the pronused blessings, 
Acts, xiii. 34. 

ὁσιότης, ἡ, holiness, Luke, i. 75. 
Ephes. iv. 24. 

ὁσίως, adv., piously, 
i. 10. 

ὀσμὴ, ἡ, smell, odour, Joh. xii. 
3. Ephes. v. 2. Philipp. iv. 
18; savour, 2 Cor. ii. 14, 16. 

ὅσος, as much as, Joh. vi. 11; 
ὅσοι, as many as, Matt. xiv. 
36. Acts, iv. 6, 34; ἐφ᾽ ὅσον, 
inasmuch as, Matt. xxv. 40, 
45. Rom. xi. 13; ἐφ᾽ ὅσον 
χρόνον, as long as, Rom. vii. 
1; Cf. Matt. ix. 15. Mrk. 
ii. 19; μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, for a 
very little while, .Hebr. x. 
37 ; καθ᾽ ὅσον, by as much as, 
Hebr. iii. 3; inasmuch as, 
Hebr. vii. 20. ix. 27; τοσούτῳ, 
ὅσῳ, by so much, as, Hebr. i. 
4 etc. 


27; 


1 Thess’ 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[οὐδ 


ὀστέον, τὸ, a bone, Joh. xix. 36. 
Luke, xxiv. 39. Matt. xxiii. 
27 ete. 

ὅστις, ἥτις, ὅ τι, whoever, what- 
ever, Matt. ν. 39, 41; ἕως 
ὅτου, until, Luke, xi. 8; 
whilst, Matt. v. 25. 

ὀστράκινος, of earthenware, 2 
Cor. iv. 7. 2. Tim. ii, 20. 

ὄσφρησις, 7, the sense of smell- 
ing, 1 Cor, xii. 17. 

ὀσφὺς, and ὀσφῦς, ἡ, the hip, 
the loins, Matt. 111. 4. Luke, 
xil. 35. Ephes. vi. 14 ete. 

ὅταν, whenever, Matt. vi. 5; 
ὅτε, when, Joh. ix. 4. (The 
reader is referred to hisGreek 
Grammar. ) 

ὅτι, that, Matt. 11. 16; because, 
Matt. ii. 18. 

ov, adv., where, Matt. ii. 9; 
for of, whither, Luke, x. i. 
xxiv. 28 etc. 

ov, οὐκ, and οὐχ, a negative 
particle, not, no, Matt. v. 37. 
xii. 43. Joh. i. 20, 21. 

ova, an interjection of derision, 
aha! Mrk. xv. 29. 

oval, an interjection of denun- 
ciation, woe/ Matt. xi. 21. 
XVili. 7 etc.: ἡ oval, as subst., 
the woe, Rev. ix. 12. xi. 
14. 

οὐδαμῶς, adv., by no means, 
Matt. ii. 6. 

οὐδὲ, neither, nor, not even, and 
not. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar.) 

οὐδεὶς, 70 one, Matt. vi. 24; 
οὐδὲν, nothing, Matt. v. 13. 
Joh. viii. 54. 

οὐδέποτε, adv., never at any 
time, never, Matt. vii. 23. 
Luke, xv. 29; οὐδέποτε avé- 


134 


οὐδ] 


γνωτε; did ye never read? 
Matt. xxi. 16, 42. 

οὐδέπω, adv., not yet, Joh. xx. 
9; never yet, Joh. xix. 41. 

οὐθεὶς, later and Macedonian 
Greek, for οὐδεὶς, 1 Cor. xiii. 
2. 

οὐκέτι, adv., no longer, Matt. 
xix. Ὁ. Luke, xv. 19, 21 etc. 

οὐκοῦν, therefore ; but οὔκουν ; = 
nonne ergo? Joh. xvii. 37, 
(See Hermann, Vig. n. 261.) 

οὖν, conj., therefore, Matt. xviii. 
4. Luke, iii. 9. (The reader 
is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

οὔπω, adv., not yet, Mrk. xiii. 
7. Joh. il. 4; οὔπω νοεῖτε ; do 
ye not yet perceive? Matt. 
Xvi. 9. 

ovpa, 7, a tail, Rev. ix. 10, 19. 
xii. 4. 

οὐράνιος, heavenly, Matt. vi. 
14, 26, 32. xv. 13. 

οὐρανόθεν, adv., from heaven, 
Acts, xiv. 17. xxvi. 13. 

οὐρανὸς, ὁ, and plur. οὐρανοὶ, 
heaven, the heavens, Matt. v. 
a4, 45. xix. 14. xxi. 25. 

οὖς, ὠτὸς, τὸ, and plur. ὦτα, 
the ear, Matt. x. 27. xiii. 9. 
Acts, vii. 57. 

οὐσία, ἡ, substance, property, 
ake; xv. 12, 13. 

οὔτε, conj., neither ; οὔτε, οὔτε, 
neither, nor, Luke, xx. 35. 

οὗτος, this person, he, always 
referring to the person last 
mentioned, 1 Joh. v. 21; 
καὶ ταῦτα, and καὶ τοῦτο, and 
ΤΠ too, 1 (ΝΥ. vi. 6, 8; 
τοῦτο μὲν, τοῦτο δὲ, partly, 
partly, Hebr. x. 33; αὐτὸ 
τοῦτο, this very thing, 2 Cor. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ὀφθ 


ii. 3; εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, for this 
very purpose, Ephes. vi. 22. 
2 Pet. i. 5. 

οὕτω, and οὕτως, thus, in this 
manner, Matt. vi. 9; ὃς μὲν 
οὕτως, ὃς δὲ οὕτως, one after 
this manner, another after 
that, 1 Cor. ‘vii. 7.» (Hete 
Westcott reads ὁ μὲν ... ὁ δέ). 

ὀφειλέτης, ὁ, a debtor, Matt. 
xvi. 24 Rom<xmo2iiena 
sinner, Luke, xiii. 4. 

ὀφειλὴ, ἡ, a debt, Matt. xviii. 
32; plur., dues, Rom. ΧΗ], 
" 


i. 

ὀφείλημα, τὸ, what is owed, a 
debt, Rom. iv. 4; sin, offence, 
Matt. vi. 12. 

ὀφείλω, to owe, Matt. xvili. 28. 
Luke, xvi. 5; to be indebted, 
Luke, xi. 4; τὸ ὀφειλόμενον, 
the debt, Matt. xviii. 30; one 
ought, Acts, xvii. 29, Rom. 
χν.: 

ὄφελον, properly written ὥφελον, 
the 2nd aor. of ὀφείλω, but 
in late Greek appearing as a 
mere interjection=would that 
(see Hermann, Vzg. n. 190); 
ὄφελον ψυχρὸς ἧς, would that 
thou wast cold, Rev. ili. 15; 
ὄφελον ἐβασιλεύσατε, would 
that ye did reign, 1 Cor. iv. 
8; ὄφελον καὶ ἀποκόψονται, 
would that they would even 
mutilate themselves, Gal. v. 
1 Cie 27Cor. ΣΙ ol 588 
Pape’s Lex. in voc. ὀφείλω.) 

ὄφελος, τὸ, profit, James, 11. 14, 
16. 1 Cor. xv. 32. 

ὀφθαλμοδουλεία, and ὀφθαλμο- 
δουλία, ἡ, eye-service, Ephes. 
vi. 6. Coloss. iii. 22. (Found 
only in these two passages.) 


135 


68] 


ὀφθαλμὸς, ὁ, an eye, Matt. v. 
29, 38. vi. 22, 23 etc. 

ὄφις, ὁ. a serpent, Matt. vii. 
10. x. 16; said of Satan, 
Rev. xii. 9. xx. 2. 

ὀφρὺς, ἡ. the eye-brow ; the brow 
of a precipice, Luke, iv. 29. 

ὀχλέω, fo trouble. to vex ; pass., 
to be vexed, Acts, v. 16. Cf. 
Luke, vi. 18. 

ὀχλοποιέω, fo collert a crowd, 
Acts, xvii. 5. (Found no- 
where else. ) 

ὄχλος, ὁ, a crowd, a multitude, 
Matt. iv. 25. v. 13; the 
populace, Joh. vii. 49; dis- 
turbance, uproar, Acts, xxiv. 
18. Luke, xxii. 6. 

ὀχύρωμα, τὸ, a stronghold, 2 
Cor. x. 4. 

ὀψάριον, τὸ, a little fish, Joh. 
vi. 9, 11 ete. 

éyé, adv., date, Mrk. xi. 19. 
ΧΙ]. 35; ὀψὲ σαββάτων, late 
on the sabbath, Matt. xxviii. 1. 

ὄψιμος. /atter, James, v. 7. 

ὄψιος, /ate, a var. lect. ad Mrk. 
xl. 11; ὀψία, as subst., even- 
ing, Matt. viii. 16. xiv. 15, 
23. xx. 8 etc. 

ὄψις, ἡ, the sight ; face, counten- 
ance, Joh. xi. 44, Rev. 1. 16; 
appearance, Joh. vii. 24, 

ὀψώνιον, τὸ, whatever is eaten 
with bread, as fish ete.; 
rations, wages, Luke, ui. 14; 
ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις, 1 Cor. ix. 7 
(RV at his own charges) ; re- 
compense, wages, Rom. vi. 
23. 2 Cor. xi. 8. 


II 


Ἰταγιδεύω, fo ensnare, to entrap, 
Matt. xxi. 15. (A purely 
I 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[παι 


ecclesiastical word, and al- 
together unknown to tho 
Greeks.) 

παγὶς, ἡ, α trap, a snare; ws 
παγὶς, as a snare, Luke, xxi. 
34. Cf. 1 Tim. vi. 9. Kom. 
xi. 9. 2 Tim. ii. 26. 

πάθημα, τὸ, a suffering, an 
affliction, Rom. viii. 18. 2 
Cor. i. 5, 6, 7. Philipp. iii. 
10; passion, Rom. vii. 5. 
Gal. v. 24; an undergoing, 
an enduring, Hebr. 11. 9. 

παθητὸς, <cdestined to suffer, 
Acts, xxvi. 23. ; 

πάθος, τὸ, passion, Coloss. iii. | 
5; πάθη ἀτιμίας, vile passions, 
Rom. i. 26 ; ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας, 
in the passion of lust, 1 Thess. 
iV, 

παιδαγωγὸς, ὁ, a pedagogue, a 
tutor, 1 Cor. iv. 15. Gal. 111. 
24, 25. 

παιδάριον. τὸ, a little boy, alad, 
achild, Matt. xi. 16(Westcott 
gives radios), Joh. vi. 9. 

παιδεία, ἡ, education, training, 
Ephes. vi. 4; instruction, 2 
Tim. iii. 16; chastisement. — 
chastising, Hebr. xii. 5, 6, 8. 

παιδευτὴς, ὁ, an instructor, Rom. — 
ii. 20; a chastiser, Hebr. xi1.9. — 


«παιδεύω, tornstruct, to admonish, 


2 Tim. ii. 25; to chasten, 
Hebr. xii. 7, 10; to chastise, 
Luke, xxiii. 16, 22; pass., to 
be instructed, to be brought 
up, Acts, vii. 22; to be chas- 
tened, 1 Cor. xi. 32. 2 Cor. 
vi. 9. 

παιδόθεν, adv., from childhood, 
Jrom a child, Mrk. ix. 21._ 
(Here Westcott reads παιδιό- 
θεν.) A 


36 


παι] 


παιδίον, τὸ, « little boy, a young 
child, Matt. ii. 8, 11, 13, 14, 
20; παιδία, as an affectionate 
address, children, Joh. xxi. 
Bet den. 11. 13, 18. 

παιδίσκη, ἡ, a damsel, a maid- 
servant, Matt. xxvi. 69. Mrk. 
xiv. 66, 69. 

παίζω, to play, 1 Cor. x. 7. 

mais, ὁ and ἡ, a child, a boy or 
girl, Matt. xvii. 18. Luke, 
li. 43. viii. 51, 54; a servant, 
a slave, Matt. viii. 6, 8, 13. 
Luke, vii. 7. xii. 45. xv. 26. 

traiw, to strike, to smite, Matt. 
xxvi. 68. Luke, xxii. 64; to 
sting, Rev. ix. 5. 


πάλαι, adv., long ago, Matt. xi. | 


21. Luke, x. 13; jor some 
time past, 2 Cor. xii. 19 (RV 
all this time); in olden time, 
Hebr. i. 1; 6 πάλαι, the 
former, 2 Pet. i. 9. 

παλαιὸς, old, ancient, Matt. ix. 
ΤῸ} 17. xt 52. Mrk. ii. 21, 
Ὁ. 

παλαιότης, 7, oldness, obsolete- 
ness, Rom. vii. 6. 

παλαιόω, to make old ; to abro- 
gate, Hebr. viii. 13; pass., to 
‘grow old, Luke, xii. 33. Hebr. 
met. vari. 13. 

πάλη, ἡ, a wrestling, Ephes. 
vi. 12. 

παλιγγενεσία, and παλινγενε- 
σία, ἡ, new birth, regeneration, 
Tit. ii. 5; the restoration of 
the perfect state of things, the 
new aye, Matt. xix. 28 (here 
Pape renders it the resurrec- 
tion). 

πάλιν, adv., back; again, Matt. 
io ae 5. xxi. 36. Acts, 
xi. 10; εἰς τὸ πάλιν, the second 


“ΤῊ NEW TESTAMENT. 


[παν 


time, 2 Cor. xiii. 2; further, 
moreover, Matt. v. 33. xiii. 
45, 47. xix. 24. Luke, xiii. 
20; on the other hand, Luke, 
vi. 43. 1 Cor. xii. 21. 

παμπληθεὶ, adv., all together, 
Luke, xxii. 18. 

πάμπολυς, very great, Mrk. viii. 
1 (here Westcott reads πάλιν 
πολλοῦ). 

πανδοκίον, τὸ, and πανδοκεὺς, 
6, see πανδοχεῖον, and παν- 
δοχεύς. 

πανδοχεῖον, τὸ, an inn, Luke, 
x. 34. 

πανδοχεὺς, ὁ, the innkeeper, the 
host, Luke, x. 35. 

πανήγυρις, ἡ, a general festal 
assembly, Hebr. xii. 28. 

πανοικὶ, and πανοικεὶ. adv., 
with all his house, utth all 
his family, Acts, xvi. 34. 

πανοπλία, ἡ, the whole armour, 
Ephes. vi. 11, 13. Luke, xi. 
22. 

πανουργία, 7, crafliness, cun- 
ning, Luke, xx. 23. 2 Cor. 
iv. 2. xi. 3. Ephes. iv. 14; 
Jalse wisdom, 1 Cor. ii. 19. 

πανοῦργος, crafty, 2 Cor. xii. 


πανταχῆ, and πανταχῇ, adv., 
everywhere, Acts, xxi. 28 
(where some read πανταχοῖ). 

πανταχόθεν, adv., frum all sides, 
Srom every quarter, a var. 
lect. ad Mrk. i. 45 (here 
Westcott reads πάντοθεν). 

πανταχοῦ, adv., everywhere, 
Luke, ix. 6. Acts, xvii. 30 
etc. 

παντελὴς, complete, perfect ; εἰς 
τὸ παντελὲς, aS an adverb, com- 


pletely, Hebr. vii. 25 (RV to 


137 


παν] 


the uttermost); μὴ els τὸ παν- 
τελὲς, not at all, Luke, xiii. 
i. 


πάντη, and πάντῃ, adv., 
where; in every way, Acts, 
xxiv. 3. 

πάντοθεν, adv., from all sides, 
JSrom every quarter, Mrk. 1. 
45. Luke, xix. 43. Hebr. ix. 4. 

παντοκράτωρ, ὁ, the ruler of all, 
the Almighty, Rev. 1. 8. iv. 
8. 2 Cor. vi. 18 ete. 

πάντοτε, adv., at all times, 
always, Matt. xxvi. 11. Luke, 
xv. 3l. xviii. | etc. 


πάντως, alv., altogether; as- 


suredly, doubtless, Luke, iv. , 


23. Acts, xxi. 22. xxviii. 4; 
οὐ πάντως, not altogether, not 
at all, in no wise, Rom. 1]. 
9. 1 Cor. v. 10. 

παρὰ, prepos., with genit., ac- 
cus., and dative; with genit., 
From, Gal. i. 12; παρὰ θεοῦ, 
From Gol, Joh. ix. 16, 33; 
with accus., along side of, 
Matt. iv. 18. Mrk. i. 16; 
with the exception of, 2 Cor. 
xi. 24; contrary to, Acts, 
xviii. 13. Rom. i. 26; with 
dat., near, beside, Joh. xix. 
25. Luke, ix. 47; with, Acts, 
= 6.1 Pet. τι 2 > (ihe 
reader is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

παραβαίνω, to transgress, to 
violate, Matt. xv. 2, 3. 

παραβάλλω, fo compare, to 
liken, a var. lect. ad Mrk. iv. 
30; of sailors, to put im at, 
Acts, xx. 15. 

παράβασις, ἡ, a transgression, 
Rom. ii, 23.. ἵν, 15.°%7. Js 
Gal. iii. 19. 1 Tim. ii. 14. 


138 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


every- 


[map 


παραβάτης, ὁ, a transyressor, 
Rom. ii. 25, 27. James, ii. 
11, Gal. ii. 18. 

παραβιάζομαι, fo constrain by — 
entreaties, Acts, xvi. 15, Luke, 
xxiv. 29. (Confined to the 
later writers. ) 

παραβολεύομαι, with ψυχῇ, to 
expose himself to danger with — 
regard to his life, Philipp. ii. 
30. 


παραβολὴ, ἡ, α comparison, 
Mrk. iv. 30. xiii. 28. Matt. 
xxiv. 32; ἐν παραβολῇ, in a 
Jigure, Hebr. xi. 19; a@ ficti- 
tious narrative with a heavenly 
meaning, a parable, Matt. 
xiii. 3, 10, 13, 24, 33, 34; 
a proverb, Luke, iv. 23; 
a precept, Luke, xiv. 7; 
an enigmatical saying, Matt. 
xiii. 35. Mrk. vii. 17. 

παραβουλεύομαι, to consult a- 
miss; to be reckless, a var. 
lect. ad Philipp. ii. 30. 
(ix παραβολεύομαι, NT and 
late writers,” Pape’s Lex. in 
voc. ) 

παραγγελία, ἡ, a@ charge, a 
command, Acts, Xvi. 
1 Tim. i. 5. 1 Thess. i 

παραγγέλλω, fo charge, to com- 
mand, Matt. x. 5. xv. 35x 
Luke, v. 14 ete.; παραγγελίᾳ 
παραγγέλλειν, to charge 
sir ictly, Acts, v. 28. 

παραγίνομαι, 10 be present, to 
come, Matt. ii. 1. iii. 
Luke, xix. 16. Joh. iii. 23; 
to muke one’s public appear 
ance, Hebr. ix. 11. Matt. 111. 
1; to stand by one, to | 
2 Tim. iv. 16. 


---.--- 


παρ] 


παράγω, to lead past; in the 
NT intrans., to pass by, Matt. 
xx. 30. Mrk. ii. 14. Joh. ix. 
1; to depart, Matt. ix. 9, 27; 
to pass away, 1 Cor, vii. 31. 
L Jon, ii. 8, 17. 

παραδειγματίζω, fo make a public 
example of, to put to open 
shame, Hebr. vi. 6; also as 
a var. lect. ad Matt. i. 19. 

παράδεισος, ὁ, a Persian word, 
a large enclosure, a park; 
the heavenly Paradise, Luke, 
xxiii. 43. 2 Cor. xii. 4. Rev. 
11. 17. 

παραδέχομαι, to accept, to re- 
ceive, Mrk. iv. 20. Acts, xvi. 
2) xx. 15: 1 Tim. v. 19: to 
acknowledge, Hebr. xii. 6. 

παραδιατριβὴ, 7, a useless oc- 
cupation, a var. lect. ad 1 
Tim. vi. 5 (bere Westcott 
reads διαπαρατριβαί). 

παραδίδωμι, fo deliver, Matt. 
xi. 27. Luke, x. 22; to give 
up, Matt. xxvi. 45. Gal. ii. 
20. Rom. i. 24; to yield up, 
Joh. xix. 30; to commit, to 
commend, Acts, xiv. 26. xv. 
40; to deliver up, Rom. iv. 
ΝῊ Δ ου ἵν. 12: xxvi. 15; 
to deliver verbally, Acts, vi. 
14, I Cor. xi. 2. Jude, 3; to 
permit, to allow, Mrk. iv. 29. 

παράδοξος, uncommon, wonder- 
Jul, Luke, v. 26. 

παράδοσις, ἡ, a transmitting ; 
what is transmitted, doctrine, 
precept, 1 Cor. xi. 2. 2 Thess. 
11. 15, ili. 6; tradition, Matt. 
2, GO. Coloss. ii. 8. 

παραζηλόω, to provoketorivalry, 
fom, =x. 19. xi. 11, 14; to 
provoke to anger, 1 Cor. x. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[παρ 
22. 
voc. ) 

παραθαλάσσιος, hi 
Matt. iv. 13. 

mapaewpéw, to overlook, to 
neglect, Acts, vi. 1. 

παραθήκη, ἡ, what is committed 
unto one, 1 Tim. vi. 20. 2 
Tim. 1. 14; a deposit, 2 Tim. 
{1 

παραινέω, toexhort, to admonish, 
Acts, xxvu. 9, 22. 

παραιτέομαι, to offer excuses, 
Luke, xiv. 18; to excuse, 
Luke, xiv. 19; to deprecate, 
Hebr. xii. 19> Acts, xxv. 11; 
to refuse, to reject, 1 Tim. v. 
i. Pit. in VOU ebricxar 25. 
to avoid, to shun, 1 Tim. iv. 
(ied Whe 29. 

παρακαθέζομαι, to seat one’s self, 
Luke, x. 39. 

παρακαθίζω, intrans., to sit 
down, a var. lect. ad Luke, 
Kato, 

παρακαλέω, to call for, to sum- 
mon, Acts, xxvill. 20; to 
exhort, to admonish, Luke, 
ili. 18. Hebr. x. 25. Rom. xii. 
8. 2 Tim. iv. 2; to entreat, to 
beseech, Matt. vill. 5, 31. 
xvii, 29-32. Mrk. ν 99: 10 
console, to comfort, 2 Cor. 1. 
4, ii. 7. vii. 6. Ephes. vi. 22; 
pass., to be comforted, 2 Cor. 
0: νΠ 7, le. Acta says 
Matt. v. 4 etc. 

παρακαλύπτω, to hide, to con- 
ceal, Luke, ix. 45. 

παρακαταθήκη, 7, a deposit, a 
var. lect. ad 2 Tim. i. 12. 

παράκειμαι, to lie beside; to 
be present, Rom. vii. 18, 
PA 


(See Pape’s Lexicon in 


the sea, 


139 


παρ] 

παρόκλησιό, ἡ, supplication, 
entreaty, 2 Cor. vill. 4; ex- 
hortation, Rom. xii. 8. Acts, 


xili. 15. 1 Thess. ii, 3. 2 Cor. 
viii. 17 ; consolation, comfort, 
Luke, ii. 25. Acts, xv. 51, 2 
Cor. i. 4, 7. Rom. xv. 5. 

παράκλητος, ὁ, wn advocate, an 
imtercessor, 1 Joh. ii. 1; the 
Comforter, the Paraclete, Joh. 
xiv. 16, 26. xv. 26. xvi. 7. 

παρακοὴ, 7, a hearing amiss ; 
disobedience, Rom. v. 19. 
2 Cor. x. 6. Hebr. ii. 2. 

παρακολουθέω, fo investigate, to 
trace, Luke, 1. 3; to follow, 
to conform to, 1 Tim. iv. 6. 
2 Tim. iii. 10. 

Tapakovw, to hear amiss; to 
refuse to hear, to disregard, 
Matt. xviii. 17. Mrk. v. 36. 

παρακύπτω, to stoop and look 
unto, Luke, xxiv. 12. Joh. xx. 
5, 11; to look carefully into, 
James, i. 25. 1 Pet. i. 12. 

παραλαμβάνω, fo take to one’s 
self, to take with one, Matt. 
ives, 8. αυ] Lsxxvi: 37. 
Luke, ix. 10, 28; to receive, 
to accept, Joh. i. 17: fo 2163 
ceive by transmission, Coloss. 
τ). ΡΥ ται ΟΡ 
receive by instruction, 1 Cor. 
xv. 1, 3. Gal. i. 9, 12. Philipp. 
iv. 9; pass., to be taken away, 
to be carried off, Matt. xxiv. 
40, 41. Luke, xvii. 34, 35. 

παραλέγομαι, to sail past, to 
coast along, Acts, xxvii. 8, 
13. (See Pape’s Lex. in 


voc.) 


παράλιος, by the sea, maritime ; 


ἡ παράλιος, sc. χώρα, the sea 
coast, Luke, vi. 17. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[wap 


παραλλαγὴ, ἡ,ναγίαΐίοη, change, 
James, i. 17. 
παραλογίζομαι, fo make a mis- 
calculation; to delude, to 
deceive, Coloss, 11. 4. James, 
i, 22 
παραλυτικὸς, «filicied with par 
alysis, paralytic, Matt. iv. 
24. viii. 6. ix. 2, 6. 
παραλύω, fo weaken, to enfecble; 
παραλελυμένος, palsied, Luke, 
v. 18. Acts, viii, 7. ix. 33; 
παραλελυμένα γόνατα, feeble — 
knees, Hebr. xii. 12. 
παραμένω, fo remain beside ; to 
abide, to continue, James, ii 
25. Hebr. vii. 23. 1 Cor. xvi. 
6. Philipp. i. 25. 
παραμυθέομαι, fo speak to; to 
encourage, to console, Joh. xi. 
19, 31. 1 Thess. ii. 11. ν. 
14. : 
παραμυθία, ἡ, consolation, com- — 
Jort, 1 Cor. xiv. 3. 
παραμύθιον, τὸ, 
Philipp. ii. 1. 
παρανομέω, 
the law, to violate the law, — 
Acts, xxii. 3: 
παρανομία, n, transgression, 2 
Pet. ii. 16. 4 
παραπικραίνω, to provoke, Hebr. : 
iii. 16. 
παραπικρασμὸς, 6, provocation, 
Hebr. iii. 8, 15. (This and 
the preceding word are con- | 
fined toecclesiastical writers.) 
παραπίπτω, to deviate frometh: 
right path; to fall away, 
Hebr. vi. 6. : 
παραπλέω, to sail past, Acts, 
xx. 16. 
παροῦσαν. adv. nigh to, 
almost, Philipp. ii. 27. 


140 


consolation, 


to act contrary to 


παρ] 


παραπλησίως, adv., similarly, 
in like manner, Hebr. 11. 14. 

παραπορεύομαι, to pass by, Matt. 
ἘΣ do. Mri. xi. 20. xv. 
29. 

παράπτωμα, τὸ, a trespass, a 
sin, Matt. vi. 14. Mrk. xi. 
25. Rom. iv. 25 ete. 

παραρρέω, to flow past; pass., 
to be carried past, to drift 
away, Hebr. ii. 1. 

παράσημος, marked ; ἐν πλοίῳ 
παρασήμῳ Διοσκούροις, in a 
ship marked with the figure- 
head of the Dioscuri, Acts, 
poevini. 11. 

παρασκευάζω, to prepare, Acts, 
x. 10; pass., to be prepared, 
2 Cor. ix. 2, 3; mid., to pre- 
pare one’s self, to get ready, 
1 Cor. xiv. 8. 

παρασκευὴ, ἡ, a making ready ; 
in the NT, the day of “pre- 
paration, on which the Jews 
made preparation to celebrate 
a sabbath or a feast, Matt. 
xxvii. 62. Mrk. xv. 42. Luke, 
xxill. 54. Joh. xix. 3). 

παρατείνω, to stretch out; to 
extend, to prolong, Acts, xx. 
ΠΕΣ 

παρατηρέω, to watch, Luke, xx. 
ΠΡ ΗΠ ni. 2; mid., to 
watch, Luke. vi. 7. xiv. 1. 
Acts, ix. 24; to keep scrupu- 
lously, to observe, Gal. iv. 10. 


παρατήρησις, ἡ, observation, 
Luke, xvii. 20. (‘‘In such 
a manner that it can be 


watched with the eyes, i.e. 
in a visible manner,” Thayer.) 
παρατίθημι, to set before, Mrk. 
weet, vil. 6, 7. Luke, ix, 
16. Acts, xvi. 34; to lay 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[map 


before, to propound, Matt. 
χῆ 24 21; Ππ|Π:: tomses 
Jorth, to affirm, Acts, xvii. 
3; to commit, to intrust, 
Luke, xii. 48. 1 Tim. i. 18. 
2 Tim. ii. 2; to commend, 
Luke, xxiii. 46, Acts, xiv. 23. 
xx. 32 etc. 

παρατυγχάνω, to meet with, 
Acts, xvii. 17. 

παραυτίκα, adv., immediately ; 
ὁ, ἡ, TO παραυτίκα, that which 
is at present or momentary ; 
τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς 
θλίψεως, for our momentary 
light affliction, 2 Cor. iv. 17. 

παραφέρω, to lead aside, to 
carry away, Jude, 12. Hebr. 
ΧΙ]. 9; to remove, Luke, 
Xxil. 42. “Murk. xiv. 36: 

tmapadpovew, to be beside one’s 
self, 2 Cor. xi. 23. 

παραφρονία, 7, madness, 2 Pet. 
1. 16. (The word is found 
in no other author.) 

παραχειμάζω, to pass the winter 
at, to winter in, Acts, xXxvil. 
10} xvi, 11: i Cort χν Ὁ: 
dl ie τ 19: 

παραχειμασία, 7, a wintering, 
Nets, xxvii. 12: 

παραχρῆμα, adv., zmmediately, 
Jorthwith, Matt. xxi. 19, 20. 
Luke, 1. θά. iv. 39 ete. 

πάρδαλις, ἡ, a panther, Rev. 
KU. 2 

παρεδρείω, to wait upon, to 
attend to, 1 Cor. ix. 13. 

πάρειμι, to be present, Luke, 
xiii. 1. Joh. xi. 28 ete.; πρὸς 
τὸ παρὸν, for the present, 
‘“Hebr. xii. 11; 7a aapdvra, 
what one has, one’s property, 
Hebr, xiii. 5. 


141 


Trap | 


πάρεισαγω, fo bring in secretly, 
2 Pet. ii. 1. 

παρείσακτος, secretly brought 
im, Gal. ii. 4. 

παρεισδύω, to enter secretly, to 
steal in, Jude, 4. 

παρεισέρχομαι, to come in by 
stealth, to creep in privily, 
Gal. ii. 4; to enter in addition, 
to come in beside, Rom. v. 
20. 

παρεισφέρω, fo contribute he- 
sides, 2 Pet. i. 5. 

παρεκτὸς, prepos., with genit., 
with the exception of, except, 
Matt. v. 32. Acts, xxvi. 29; 
as adv., besides; χωρὶς τῶν 
παρεκτὸς, independent of those 
things that come upon me 
besides, 2 Cor. xi. 28. 

παρεμβάλλω, to cast in by the 
side of ; as a military term, 
to cast up; παρεμβαλοῦσιν oi 
ἐχθροί cov χάρακά σοι, thy 
enemies shall cast up an in- 
trenchment against thee, Luke, 
xix. 43. 

παρεμβολὴ, ἡ, an encampment, 
Hebr. xii. 11, 13; an army, 
Hebr. xi. 34. Rev. xx. 9; @ 
τας, a castle, used as the 
barracks of the Roman garri- 
son in Jerusalem, Acts, xxi. 
34, 37. xxii. 24. xxiii. 10, 16, 
32. 

παρενοχλέω, fo trouble, to dis- 
turb, Acts, xv. 19. 

παρεπίδημος, residing in a 
Soreign land; as subst., a 
eset ee a sojourner, Hebr. 

“15. 1 ΠΡ δι ie 1 FB 

Πα σοι to pass By, Luke, 
xviii. 37. Mrk. vi. 48; ὁ 
παρεληλυθὼς χρόνος, time past, 


142 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


παρ ἢ 


1 Pet. iv. 3; to pass away, 
James, i. 10. Matt. xxiv. 35 
etc.; to pass over, to neglect, 
Luke, xi. 42. xv. 29; to be 
removed, to be averted, Matt. 
xxvi. 39, 42. Mrk. xiv. 35; 
to come, Luke, xii. 37. xvii. 
Ἴ: 

πάρεσις, ἡ, α Passing over, a re- 


(See 


mission, Rom. 111. 25. 
Pape’s Lexicon in voc.) 
παρέχω, to present, to offer, 


Luke, vi. 29; to shew, to 
give, Acts, xxii. 2. xxviii. 2. 
1 Tim. vi. 17; to cause, to 
occasion, Luke, xi. 7. Gal. vi. 
17. Matt. xxvi. 10; to shew, 
to exhibit, Tit. ii. 7; to 
render, to offer, Coloss. iv. 1. 
Luke, vii. 4. 

παρηγορία, ἡ, consolation, com- 
Jort, Coloss. iv. 11. 

παρθενία, 7, virginity, Luke, ii. 
36. 

παρθένος, ἡ, a virgin, Matt. i. 
23. xxv. 1, 11 etc.; ἃ mar- 
riageable daughter, 1 Cor. 
vii. 36; a man of pure life, 
Rey. xiv. 4. 

παρίημι, to let pass ; to omit, to 
neglect, Luke, xi. 42; to 
relux, to loosen ; παρειμένος, 
relaxed, weakened, Hebr. xii. 
12; 

παρίστημι, and παριστάνω, ἐδ : 
provide, Acts, xxii. 24; ; 
furnish one with, to coal 
Matt. xxvi. 53; to set before 
one, Acts, xxiii. 33; 
sent, Rom. vi. 13. xii. 
to shew, Acts, i. 3; 
mend, 1 Cor. viii. 8 ; to prove, 
Acts, xxiv. 13; in the mi 
perf. pluperf. and 2nd aor, i 


παρ] 


is intrans., to stand by, Acts, 
Beets 39 xxvii. 23; to 
stand before a person, to 
appear, Acts, iv. 10. xxvil. 
24. Luke, i. 19; to ard, to 
qssst, Rom. xvi. 2. 2 Tim. 
iv. 17; to be present, to have 
come, Mrk. iv. 29. 

πάροδος, 7, a passing by; ἐν 
παρόδῳ, in passing by, 1 Cor. 
ἘΝ Στ: 

παροικέω, fo dwell beside; to 
dwell as a stranger, to sojourn, 
Luke, xxiv. 18; to go as a 
stranger, to migrate, Hebr. 
χι 9. 

παροικία, 7, a dwelling in a 
strange land; a sojourning, 
ΒΥ Β ἘΠῚ 17: 1 Pet. 1. 17. 
(A very late word.) 

πάροικος, dwelling in a foreign 
land ; as subst., a stranger, 
a sojourner, Acts, vil. 6, 29. 
Ephes. ii. 19. 1 Pet. ii. 11. 

παροιμία, ἡ, a proverb ; τὸ τῆς 
παροιμίας, according to the 
proverb, 2 Pet. ii. 22; ἐν 
παροιμίαις λέγειν, to speak in 
proverbs, Joh. xvi. 25. Cf. 
Joh. x. 6. xvi. 29. 

πάροινος, given to wine, quarrel- 
some, 1 Tim. iii. 3. Tit. i. 7 

παροίχομαι, to go by ; παρῳχη- 
μένος, past, Acts, xiv. 16. 

παρομοιάζω, to be like, Matt. 
xxill. 27. (It is a purely 
ecclesiastical word. ) 

παρόμοιος, like, similar, Mrk. 
vii. 13. 

παροξύνω, fo irritate, to provoke, 
1 Cor. xiii. 5. Acts, xvii. 16. 

παροξυσμὸς, ὁ, an incitement ; 
eis παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης, Hebr. 
x. 24 (RV to provoke unto 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[tras 


love); strife, contention, Acts, 
XV. So. 

παροργίζω, to provoke, Rom. x. 
19. Ephes. vi. 4. 

παροργισμὸς, ὁ, exasperation, 
wrath, Ephes. iv. 26. (It is 
a purely biblical form.) 

παροτρύνω, to incite, to stir up, 
Acts, xi. 50. 

παρουσία, ἡ, presence, Philipp. 
ie Ὁ. Ὁ, Cor, «x. Weve 
arrival, the coming, 1 Cor. 
awa. 17.2 Cor. vilcG;- 7 4 one 
future Advent of Christ, Matt. 
KXIV. 3).3/; 39.2 Pet. 1G 
1 Cor. xv. 23 ete. 

παροψὶς, ἡ, a side-dish, a dish 
of delicacies; a platter, a 
dish, Matt. xxiii. 25, 26. 
(See Pape’ s Lexicon in voc.) 

παρρησία, ἡ, freedom of speech, 
2 Cor: πὶ 12; παρρησίᾳ, ἐν 
παρρησίᾳ and μετὰ παρρησίας, 
adverbially, boldly, freely, 
openly, Joh. vii. 4, 18, 26. 
xi; (54. xvi..25... Acta, 1, 29, 
iv. 29, 31; boldness, 1 Tim. 
iii. 13. Acts, iv. 13. Hebr. 
x. 19. Philem. 8. 

παρρησίαΐζομαι, to speak boldly, 
Acts, ix. 27; 28: xive 3. xvii: 
26; to have boldness, to grow 
confident, 1 Thess. ii. 2. 

πᾶς, πᾶσα, πᾶν, every; ““ πᾶς 
has an attributive position, 
when it signifies collectively, 
the whole ; as, τὸ πᾶν πλῆθος, 
the whole multitude; ὁ πᾶς 
ἀριθμὸς, the sum total; πᾶς 
stands before its substantive 
without the article in the 
sense of every; as, πᾶν δένδρον, 
every tree; with numerals ὁ 
πᾶς and οἱ πάντες signify in 


ςς 


143 


Trac | 


all ; as, τριήρεσι ταῖς πάσαις 
τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν, with a 
hundred and thirty triremes 
in all; when πᾶς signifies 
nothing but, wholly, the 
substantive is without the 
article, as it is strictly pre- 
dicative ; as, φρουρεῖται ὑπὸ 
πάντων πολεμίων = πάντες, ὑφ᾽ 
ὧν φρουρεῖται, πολέμιοί εἰσιν, 
Koch. οὐ πᾶς = nullus, 2 Pet. 
i, 20. Luke, i. 37. Mrk. xiii. 
20. 1 Cor. i. 29. Ephes. v. 5. 
Rev. xxii. 3. 

πάσχα, τὸ, indecl., the paschal 
lamb, which the Israelites 
were commanded to slay and 
eat on the fourteenth day of 
the month Nisan, the first 
month of: their year, Luke, 
xan. J: (Mrk. xiv. cl2ssthe 
paschal supper, Matt. xxvi. 
9; the feast of the Passover, 
extending from the four- 
teenth day of the month 
Nisan to the twentieth, Matt. 
xxvi. 2. Luke, 11. 41; referred 
to Christ himself, as being 
the true paschal lamb, 1 Cor. 
Vids 

πάσχω, to suffer, Luke, xxii. 
15. xxiv. 46; πάσχειν ὑπό 
twos, to suffer at their hands, 
Matt. xvii. 12. 1 Thess. ii. 
14. Mrk. v. 26. 

πατάσσω, to smite, to strike, 
Luke, xxii. 49. Matt. xxvi. 
51; to afflict, Rev. xi. 6. 

πατέω, to tread, Rev. xiv. 20. 
xix. 15; to tread upon, Luke, 
x. 19; to trample on, Luke, 
maxi, 24; Rev. xi. 2, 

πατὴρ, ὁ, a father, Matt. 11. 22. 
iv, 21; Our Heavenly Father, 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[are 


Matt. v. 45, 48. vi. 14, 26; 
a forefather, Matt. iii. 9. 
xxiii. 30, 32; source, author, 
Joh. viii. 44. 

Tatpadwas, and πατραλοίας, 6, 
a parricide, 1 TYim.i. 9” 

πατριὰ, ἡ, family, Luke, ii. 4. 
Acts, iii. 25. Ephes. iii. 15. 

πατριάρχης, ὁ, a progenitor, a 
patriarch, rae li. 29. vii. 
8, 9. Hebr. vii. 

πατρικὸς, see a Gal. i. 14. 

πατρὶς, 7, a man’s native coun- 
try, Joh. iv. 44. Matt. xiii. 
54, 57; a home, Hebr. xi, 
14. 

πατροπαράδοτος, handed down 
JSrom one’s ancestors, 1 Pet. 
i. 18. 

πατρῷος, received from the 
fathers, Acts, xxii. 3. xxiv. 
14. xxvili. 17. 

παύω, to cause to cease, to 
restrain, 1 Pet. iii. 10; mid., 
to cease, 1 Cor. xiii. 8. Luke, 
viii, 24. Acts, xx. 1; pass., 
to get release, to cease, 1 Pet. 
ἔν; Ὁ 

παχύνω, to make thick, to make 


Jat; pass., to wax gross, 
Matt. xiii. 15. Acts, xxviii. 
27. 


πέδη, ἡ, a fetter, Luke, viii. 29. 
Mrk. v. 4. 

meSivos, level, Luke, vi. 17. 

πεϊεύω, to travel on foot, to go 
by land, Acts, xx. 13. 

ten, adv., on foot, by land, 
Matt. xiv. 13. Mrk. vi. 33. 

meLos, on foot, a var. lect. ad 
Matt. xiv. 13. 

πειθαρχέω, to be obedient, to 
obey, Acts, v. 29, 32. xxvii. 
21. 


144 


πει] 


πειθὸς, and πιθὸς, persuasive, 
1 Cor. ii. 4. (Not found 
elsewhere. ) 

Πειθὼ, ἡ, Persuasion, a var. 
lect. ad 1 Cor. 11. 4. (Pro- 
perly the name of a heathen 
goddess. ) 

πείθω, to persuade, Acts, xvilil. 
4, xix. 8; to quiet, to tran- 
quilize, 1 Joh. iii. 19 (RV ¢éo 
assure); to pacify, Matt. 
xxviil. 14 ; to gain over, Acts, 
xli. 20; πέποιθα, to be con- 
jident, to have confidence, 
Philipp. i. 6. Rom. ii. 19. 
2 Cor. ti. 3; to trust, Matt. 
xxvii. 43; pass., to be per- 
suaded, Luke, xx. 6. Acts, 
xxi. 14; to obey, Acts, v. 36, 
37 ; to assent to, Acts, v. 40. 

πεινάω, to be hungry, to hunger, 
Matt. iv. 2. xii. 1, 9. Luke, 
vi. 21 ete.; to be in want, 
Philipp. iv. 12. 1 Cor. xi 
21; to long for, to desire 
eagerly, Matt. v. 6. 

πεῖρα, ἡ, a trial, an attrmpt, 
Hebr. xi. 29: 36. 

πειράζω, to try, to attempt, 
ΙΗ i. δ. σὺ]. 1: Xxiv.. 6; 
to make trial of, to test, Joh. 
vi. 6. Rev. 11, 2; to tempt, 
Matt. iv. 1. Cor. x. 13. 

πειρασμὸς, ὁ, a trial, a proving, 
1 1 Pet: iv. 12; a 
temptation, Luke, iv. 13. 
vill. 13. James, i. 12. 1 Cor. 
x. 13; affliction, Luke, xxii. 
23. James, i. 2. 1 Pet. i. 6. 
(Almost exclusively confjned 
to the NT.) 

πειράω, aud πειράομαι, to make 
trial, to attempt, Acts, xxvi. 
21. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[πεν 


πεισμονὴ, ἡ, conviction, con- 
jidence, Gal. v. 8. (So 
translated in Pape’s Lexicon. 
RV persuasion. ) 


πέλαγος, τὸ, the sea, Acts, 
xxvii. 5; but properly = the 
high sea; τὸ πέλαγος τῆς 


θαλάσσης, the depth of the sea, 
Matt. xviii. 6. 

πελεκίζω, to behead, Rev. xx. 
4, 

πέμπτος, numer., fifth, Rev. vi. 
Oi). xvas Ὁ ext ΟΣ 

πέμπω, to send, Matt. xxii. 7. 
Luke, «vil. 19. | Joh. jcxiv: 
26. 

πένης, poor, 2 Cor. ix. 9. 

πενθερὰ, ἡ, α mother-in-law, 
Matt. viii. 14. x. 35. Luke, 
iv. 38. xii. 53. 

πενθερὸς, ὁ, a father-in-law, 
Joh. xviil. 13. 

πενθέω, intrans., fo mourn, 
Matt» v..4, ax..15..-1 Gor. 
2; trans., with accus., fo 
mourn for, to lament over, 2 
Cor. xi. 2h, 

πένθος, τὸ, mourning, James, 
iv. 9. Rev. xvii. 7. xxi. 4. 

tevixpos, poor, Luke, xxi. 2. 

πεντάκις, numer., five times, 2 
Cor. xi. 24. 

πεντακισχίλιοι, numer., jive 
thousand, Matt. xiv. 21. xvi. 
9. Luke, ix. 14. 

πεντακόσιοι, numer., five hun- 
dred, Luke, vii. 41. 1 Cor. 
xy. Ὁ: 

πέντε, numer., five, Matt. xiv. 
17: 19: xviev9' ete: 

πεντεκαιδέκατος, umMer., 
Juteenth, Luke, 111. 1. 

πεντήκοντα, numer., fifty, Luke, 
vii. 4]. xvi. 6 ete. 


the 


κ 145 


πεν] 


πεντηκοστὴ, sc. ἡμέρα, the 
Siftieth day after the Passover, 
Pentecost, Acts, ii. 1. xx. 16. 
1 Cor. xvi. 8. (See Pape’s 
Lexicon in voc. πεντηκοστός.) 

πεποίθησις, ἡ, trust, confidence, 
2 Cor. i. 15. iii. 4. Ephes. iii. 
12 etc. (A very late form.) 

mép, “δὴ  enclitic particle, 
which gives to the word 
to which it refers, and 
which it usually follows, a 
strong emphasis; therefore 
appears to be merely a 
weakened πέρι, very,” Pape. 
(In the NT appearing most 
frequently in the forms ὅσπερ, 
ὥσπερ, καίπερ, εἴπερ, καθάπερ, 
ἐπείπερ, ἐπειδήπερ etc. ) 

περαιτέρω, adv., further, be- 
sides, Acts, xix. 39. 

πέραν, adv., beyond ; τὸ πέραν, 
the other side, Matt. vii. 18, 
23. Mrk. iv. 35; as prepos., 
πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης, on the 
other side of the sea, Joh. vi. 
22, 25 etc.; τὸ πέραν Τῆς 


θαλάσσης, the other side of the 


sea, Mrk. v. 1. Cf. Luke, 
viii. 22. 
πέρας, τὸ, extremity, bound, 


end, Matt. xii. 42. Luke, xi. 
31. Rom. x. 18 ; termination, 
Hebr. vi. 16. 

περὶ, prepos., in the NT only 
with the genitive, about, con- 
cerning, and with the accus- 
ative, about, touching ete. ; 
of time, near, about. (See 
Greek Grammar.) 

περιάγω, to lead about, 1 Cor. 
ix. 5; intrans., to go about, 
Acts, xiii. 11. Matt. ix. 35. 
Mrk. vi. 6 etc. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἵπερ 


περιαιρέω, to take away, Hebr. 
x. ll. 2 Cor. niL. 16. Acta, 
xxvii. 20, 40 (RV casting off) 

περιάπτω, to bind around ; to 
kindle, Luke, xxii. 55. 

περιαστράπτω, to shine round 
about, Acts, ix. 3. xxii. 6. 

περιβάλλω, to put around, a 
var. lect. ad Luke, xix. 43 
(see παρεμβάλλω); to clothe a 
person, Matt. xxv. 36, 38, 
43; to put on, to clothe a 
person with, Luke, xxiii. 11. 
Joh. xix. 2. Rev. vii. 9, 13. 
x. 1 ete.; mid., to put on, 
Acts, xii. 8. Matt. vi. 31. 
Luke, xii. 27. 

περιβλέπω, to look around ; in 
the NT only in the mid., to 
look round about, Mrk. ix. 8. 
x. 23. Luke, vi. 10. 

περιβόλαιον, τὸ, ὦ wrapper ; 
a mantle, Hebr. i. 12: @ 
covering, 1 Cor. xi. 15. 

περιδέω, fo bind round about, 
Joh. xi. 44. 

περιεργάζομαι, to make one’s 
self too busy, to be a busy- 
body, 2 Thess. iii. 11. 

περίεργος, over-officious ; a busy- 
body, 1 Tim. v. IB5 a 
περίεργα, Curious arts, sorcery, 
Acts, xix. 19. 

περιέρχομαι, to go about, to 
rove, Acts, xix. 13. Hebr. 
xi. 37; περιέρχεσθαι τὰς οἰκίας, 
to go about from house to 
house, 1 Tim. v. 13; to make 
a circuit, Acts, xxviii. 13. 
(Not read by Westcott.) 

περιέχω, fo contain, Acts, xxiii. 
25 (Westcott reads ἔχουσαν); 
to take possession of, to seize, 
Luke, v. 9; intrans., περιέχει 


146 


περ] 


ἐν γραφῇ, 1 Pet. ii. 6 (RV tt 
is contained im Scripture. 
This latter usage is frequent 
in the Septuagint. ) 

περιζώννυμι, and περιζωννύω, to 
gird round; pass., to be 
girded, Luke, xii. 35; mid., 
to gird one’s self, Luke, xii. 
37. xvil. 8; met., τὴν ὀσφὺν, 
to gird one’s loins, Ephes. vi. 
14; with accus. of thing, to 
gird on, Rev. 1. 13. xv. 6. 

περίθεσις, ἡ, a putting around, 
a wearing, 1 Pet. 111. 3. 

περιΐστημι, in the pres. imperf. 
fut. and 1 aor., to place 
around; in the perf., plu- 
perf., 2 aor., and tenses of the 
mid., to stand around, Joh. 
xi. 42. Acts, xxv. 7; with 
accus. of thing, to avozd, to 
chin, 2 Tim, i. 10. Tit. iii. 
9. 

περικάθαρμα, τὸ, offscouring, 
refuse; in plur., the off- 
scourings, the outcasts, 1 Cor. 
iv. 13. 

περικαθίζω, to invest, to besiege ; 
intrans., to sit around, a var. 
leet. ad Luke, xxii. 55. 
(Westcott reads συνκαθισάν- 
των). 

περικαλύπτω, to cover up, to 
cover over, Hebr. ix. 4. Mrk. 
xiv. 65. Luke, xxii. 64 (RV 
they blindfolded him). 

περίκειμαι, to lie around, to be 
placed around, Mrk. ix. 42. 
Dake, xvi. 2. Hebr. xii. 1 
(RV compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses) ; 
passively, to be encompassed 
with, Hebr. v. 2. Acts, xxviii. 
20. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


περ 


περικεφαλαία, ἡ, a helmet, | 
Thess. v. 8. Ephes. vi. 17. 

περικρατὴς, having full powers ; 
περικρατὴξ γενέσθαι, with 
genit., fo get possession of, 
Acts, xxvu. 16. 

περικρύπτω, to hide, to seclude, 
Luke, i. 24. 

περικυκλόω, to encircle, to com- 
pass round about, Luke, xix. 
43. 

περιλάμπω, fo shine round a- 
bout, Luke, 11. 9. Acts, xxvi. 
13; 

περιλείπω, to leave remaining ; 
oi περιλειπόμενοι, those who 
remain over, those who sur- 
vive, 1 Thesss iv. 15, 17 

περίλυπος, very sorrowful, Luke, 
xvii. 23. Mark. νὰ 0. ἡ εῖν, 
34. Matt. xxvi. 38. 

περιμένω, fo wait for, Acts, i. 4. 

πέριξ, adv., round about; ai 
πέριξ πόλεις, the cities round 
about, the circumjacent cities, 
Acts, ν. 16. 

περιοικέω, ἐο dwell round about, 
Luke, i. 65. 

περίοικος, dwelling around ; a 
neighbour, Luke, i. 58. 

περιούσιος, superabundant, rich; 
select, special ; λαὸς περιούσιος, 
Tit. u. 14 (RV a@ people jor 
his own possession). 

περιοχὴ, ἡ, & section, a passage 
in a book, Acts, vili. 32. 

περιπατέω, to walk about, Joh. 
will. 1 Pet: v8. τὸν. ἘΝῚ 
15; to conduct one’s self ina 
certain manner, tolive, Ephes. 
-iv. 1. Coloss. i. 10.1 Cor..1i1. 
3. Acts, xxi. 21 εἴς." to make 
due use of one’s opportunities, 
Joh, xii. 35. 


147 


περ] 

περιπείρω, to pierce through, 1 
Tim. vi. 10. 

περιπίπτω, to fall into, James, 


i. 2; to fall in with, to fall 
amonyst, Luke, x. 30; to 


light upon, Acts, xxvii. 41. 

περιποιέω, fo cause to remain 
over; mid., to preserve, Luke, 
Xvil. 33; to gain, to acquire, 
1 Tim. ui. 13; to purchase, 
Acts, xx. 28. 

περιποίησις, 7, a preservation, 
a saving, Hebr. x. 39; an 
obtaining, 1 Thess. v. 9. 2 
Thess. ii. 14; @ possession, 
Ephes. i. 14. 1 Pet. 11. 9. 

περιρραίνω, to besprinkle, Rev. 
xix. 13 (Westcott reads 
ῥεραντισμένον, and some edi- 
tors βεβαμμένον. See par- 
τίζω). 

περιρρήγνυμι, to tear off, Acts, 
xvi. 22. 

περισπάω, to draw around ; 
pass., to be distracted, to be 
over-occupred, Luke, x. 40. 

περισσεία, ἡ, abundance, Rom. 
v. 17. 2 Cor. viii. 2; mepic- 
σείαν, abverbially, over-abun- 
dantly, out of measure, 2 
Cor. x. 15 (Westcott reads 
els περισσείαν); residue, re- 
mains, James, 1. 21 (RV 
overflowing). 

περίσσευμα, τὸ, abundance, 2 
Cor. viii. 14. Matt. xii. 34. 
Luke, vi. 45; in the plur., 
the remains, what remained 
over, Mrk. viii. 8. 

περισσεύω, fo remain over, Joh. 
vi. 12, 13. Matt. xiv. 20. xv. 
37; to be over and above, to 
be a superfluity; τὸ περισσεῦον, 
their superfluity, Mrk. xii. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἵπερ 


44. Luke, xxi. 4; to be in 
abundance, to abound, Luke, 
xii. 162'2 Cor. i: 5. ix, 12. 
Philipp. 1. 26. Rom. v. 15 
etc.; to be rich, 1 Cor. xiv. 
12; to increase, Acts, xvi. 5; 
to excel, Matt. v. 20. 1 Cor. 
xv. 58. 2 Cor. iii. 9. viii. 7; 
trans., to cause to abound, 
2 Cor. iv. 15. ix. 8. Ephes. i. 
8. 1 Thess. iii. 12. 

περισσὸς, over and above, ex- 
ceeding, more than a certain 
number or quantity; τὸ 
περισσὸν τούτων, what is more 
than this, Matt. v. 37; ἐκ 
περισσοῦ, with vehemence, Mrk. 
xiv. 81 (Westcott reads 
ἐκπερισσῶΞς); ὑπὲρ EK περισσοῦ, 
exceedingly, 1 Thess. iii. 10. 
v. 13. Ephes. iii. 20 (in these 
three passages Westcott reads 
ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ, as one word); 
περισσόν μοί ἐστιν, it is super- 
Jfluous for me, 2 Cor. ix. 1; 
περισσὸν ἔχειν, to have abun- 
dance, Joh. x. 10; περισσότε- 
pov τι, anything more, Luke, 
xii. 4; (but in 2 Cor. x. 8. 
somewhat above 
περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων, 
more abundantly than they 
all, 1 Cor. xv. 10. Cf. Mrk. 
xii. 335; μᾶλλον περισσότερον, 
much more abundantly, Mrk. 
Vil. 36; περισσότερον ἔτι κατα- 
δηλὸν, still more abundantly 
evident, Hebr. vii. 15; περισ- 


σότερον προφήτου, much more — 


than a prophet, Matt. xi. 9. 


measure); 


Luke, vii. 26; περισσότερον — 


κρίμα, greater condemnation, — 


Mrk. xii. 40. Luke, xx. 47; — 


τιμὴν περισσοτέραν, 


148 


greater — 


περ] 


honour, 1 Cor. xii. 23. Cf. 
2 Cor. ii. 7; τί περισσὸν 
ποιεῖτε; what do ye more 
than others? Matt. v. 47; τὸ 
περισσὸν, the superiority, the 
advantage, Rom. 111. 1. 

περισσοτέρως, ‘adv., more a- 
-bundantly, 2 Cor. 1. 12. 11. 4. 
xi. 23. Philipp. i. 14; more 
exceedingly, Gal. i. 14. 1 
Thess. 11. 17; more earnestly, 
Hebr. ii. 1. xiii. 19; more 
vehemently, Mrk. xv. 14 (here 
Westcott reads mepicads) ; 
περισσοτέρως μᾶλλον, the more 
exceedingly, 2 Cor. vii. 138. 

περισσῶς, adv. , beyond measure, 
exceedingly, Acts, xxvi. 1]. 
rk x. 26: Matt. xxvii. 23; 
vehemently, Mrk. xv. 14. 
(See περισσοτέρως.) 

περιστερὰ, ἡ, ὦ dove, Matt. ili. 
Ges. 16, xxi. 12 etc. 

περιτέμνω, fo circumcise, Luke, 
mgt 2h. eh. vii. 22. 
Acts, vil. 8; pass., fo be 
circumcised, 1 Cor. vii. 18. 
Palen: Vee oo. VI. 12, 13. 
Coloss. 11. 11. 

περιτίθημι, to place around, fo 
set about, Matt. xxi. 33. Mrk. 
xii. 1; to put on a person, 
Matt. xxvii. 28. Mrk. xv. 
17; to place one thing on 
another, Joh. xix. 29. Matt. 
xxvii. 48; to bestow, to con- 
yer, τ ον. xi. 23. 

περιτομὴ, ἡ, circumcision, Acts, 
ito. a.om, iv. 11: Gal. ν. 
11: =the circumcised, Rom. 
ili. 30. iv. 9. Gal. ii. 9. Ephes. 
i. 11; the removal of spiritual 
impurity, Rom. ii. 29. Coloss. 
011: 


LO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[wer 


περιτρέπω, to turn about ; to 
turn a person into a certain 
state; σε els μανίαν περιτρέπει, 
is turning thee mad, Acts, 
XXxvi. 24, 

περιτρέχω, to run round about, 
‘Mrk. vi. 55. 

περιφέρω, to carry about, Mrk. 
vi. 55. 2. Cor. iv. 10; pass., 


to be carried about, Ephes. 
iv. 14. 
περιφρονέω, fo consider care- 


Jully ; met., to contemn, to 
despise, Tit. ii. 15. 

περίχωρος, lying round about ; 
ἡ περίχωρος (sc. γῆ); the region 
round about, Matt. xiv. 35. 
Merk. 1. 28. Luke, iv. 14 etc. ; 
met. the inhabitants, Matt. 
Hh oer 

περίψημα, τὸ, what is rubbed 
of; offscourings, refuse, 1 
Cor. iv. 13. (A very late 
form.) 

περπερεύομαι, to boast, to vaunt 
one’s self, 1 Cor. ΧΙ]. 4. (See 
Pape’s Lexicon in voc.) 

πέρυσι, adv., lasi year; ἀπὸ 
πέρυσι, a your ago, 2 Cor. 
vind. 10.1562; 

“ςπετάομαι, to fly, a doubtful 
later Greek form for the 
earlier πέτομαι. See Lobeck 
ad Phryn. p. 581,” Thayer ; 
appears as a var. lect. ad 
Reve iv. 7: vii. 15: σιν 
Westcott reads πετόμενος in 
all such passages. 

πετεινὸς, flying, winged; in the 
NT found only in the neuter 
plural, πετεινὰ and τὰ πετεινὰ, 
as subst., winged animals, 
birds, Matt. vi. 26. xiii. 4. 
Luke, xii. 24. Rom. i. 23 ete. 


149 


πετ] GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


πέτομαι, to fly, Rev. iv. 7. viii. 
13) x. 440 xive Ge mis 17, 
(See πετάομαι.) 

πέτρα, 7, a cliff, a rock, Luke, 
vi. 48. Mrk. xv. 46. Matt. 
vil. 24. 1 Cor. x. 4; rocky 
ground, Luke, viii. 6, 13. 
(In Matt. xvi. 18 some have 
attached importance to the 
classical distinction between 
πέτρα, a fixed, living rock, 
and πέτρος, a stone, a detached 
rock ; but this appears to be 
merely a fanciful refinement, 
and the interchange of words 
in Matt. xvi. 18 to be due 
to the personal reference in 
the first clause, and to the 
material reference in the 
second. ) 

πέτρος, ὁ, ὦ stone, a rock, Matt. 
xvi. 18; also the name given 
by the Saviour to the apostle 
Peter, Joh. i. 42. Cf. Matt. 
mage Mots. x...5, 18, ences 
13. 

πετρώδης, rocky, stony; τὸ 
πετρῶδες, and τὰ πετρώδη, 
stony ground, Mrk. iv. 5, 10. 
Matt. xiii. 5, 20. 

πήγανον, τὸ, rue, Luke, xi. 42. 

πηγὴ, 7, a fountain, a spring, 
a well, James, 111. 11. Joh. 
iv. 6, 14. Rev. vii. 17. Mrk. 
v. 29 etc. 

πήγνυμι, to fasten; to pitch a 
tent, Hebr. viii. 2. 

πηδάλιον, τὸ, a rudder, James, 
ii. 4. Acts, xxvii. 40. 

πηλίκος, how great, how large, 
Gal. vi. 11; how distinguished, 
Hebr. vii. 4. 

πηλὸς, ὁ, clay, Rom. ix. 21. 

Joh, ix. 6, 11, 14. 


[7rup. 


πήρα, ἡ, a wallet, Matt. x. 10. 
Mrk. vi. 8 ete. 

πῆχυς, ὁ, a cubit, Matt. vi. 27. 
Luke, xii. 25. Joh. xxi. 8. 
Rev. xxi. 17; ‘‘a measure 
of length equal to the dis- 
tance from the joint of the 
elbow to the tip of the mid- 
dle finger, i.e. about one foot 


and a half; but its precise — 


length varied and is dis- 
puted,” Thayer. 

muatw, to take hold of, Acts, 
ili. 7 ; to catch, to take, Joh. 
xxi. 3, 10. Rev. xix. 203 to 
seize, to apprehend, Joh. vii. 
30, 32, 44. viii. 20. x. 39. 
Acts, xii. 4 οἴο. (It is the 
Doric form for méfw. ) 

πιέζω, to press hard ; to press 
together, Luke, vi. 38. 

πιθανολογία, ἡ, persuasive dis- 
course ; specious discourse, 
Coloss. ii. 4 (RV persuasive- 
ness of speech). 

πικραίνω, to make bitter, Rev. 
viii. 11. x. 9, 10; pass. met., 
to be embittered, to be ex- 
asperated, Coloss. 111. 19. 

πικρία, ἡ, bitterness, Acts, viii. 
23. Hebr. xii. 15; rancour, 
Litter hatred, Ephes. iv. 31. 
Rom. iii. 14. 

πικρὸς, bitter, James, ili. 11, 
14, 

πικρῶς, adv., bitterly, Matt. 
xxvi. 75. Luke, xxii. 62. 

πίμπλημι, to fill, Matt. xxii. 
10. xxvii. 48. Luke, v. 7. vi. 
11 etc. ; pass., to be fulfilled, 
to be confirmed by the event, 
Luke, xxi. 22; of time, to be 
completed, Luke, i. 23, 57. ii. 
6, 21, 22. 


150 


πιμ] 


πίμπρημι, and πιπράω, to burn; 
in the NT in the pass., to 


become swollen, to swell, Acts,. 


XXVili. 6. 

πινακίδιον, τὸ, a writing tablet, 
Luke, 1. 63. 

πίναξ, 6, a dish, a platter, Matt. 
xiv. 8, 11. Luke, xi. 39. Mrk. 
wa. 25, 28. 

πίνω, to drink, Luke, xii. 19. 
Εἰ πεν. 7, 10: 1 Cor. xi. 25, 
27, 28; met., to imbibe, to 
absorb, Hebr. vi. 7. 

πιότης, ἡ, fatness, Rom. xi. 17. 

πιπράσκω, to sedi, Acts, 11. 45. 
iv. 34. Matt. xii. 46. xviii. 
25 ; πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρ- 
τίαν, sold under sin, 1.6. a 
slave to sin, Rom, vii. 14. 

πίπτω, to fall, Matt. x. 29. xiii. 
ae Βε συν 1. 2). Acts, 1. 26; 
to fail, to come to nought, 
hk @or. χα 8. Luke, xvi. 17. 

πιστεύω, to place confidence in, 
to believe, Matt. viii. 13. Joh. 
i. Με 1.15. [xvi. 13.] 
Luke, xxiv. 25; to trust, 
on iv.aeul7.-Gal. ii. 6 ; 
to intrust a thing to a person, 
itngke; xvi. PE Joh: ii. 24. 
Rom. iii. 2. 

πιστικὸς, that can be relied on, 
faithful ; genuine, unadulter- 
ated ; νάρδου πιστικῆς, Mrk. 
xiv. 3 (RV of spikenard) ; 
νάρδου. πιστικῆς, Joh. xii. 3 
(‘‘for nard was often adul- 
terated,” Thayer. Pape 
makes it a form distinct 
from πιστικὸς, Saithful, and, 
deriving it from πίνω, trans- 
lates it, potable, fluid, re- 
stricting its usage, in this 
sense, to the NT). 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[πλα 


πίστις, ἡ, faith, belief, Hebr. 
ΧΙ 1. Oe. eu. Theses: 
Coloss. ii. 53; persuasion, 
conviction, Rom. xiv. 22, 235 
assurance, Acts, xvii. 31; 
LENIN honesty, Gal. v. 


me JSaithful, Matt. xxiv. 
45.1 Cor. i. 9: worthy 
belief, that can be relied on, 
1. Tima. le 2 meen 
11; having Christian faith, 
a believer, Acts, x. 45. xvi. 1. 

πιστόω, pass., fo be assured of, 
2 Tim. iii. 14. 

πλανάω, to lead ee to de- 
ceive, Matt. xxiv. 5> J 
24. Joh. vii. 12. 5 tine, iii. 
13; pass., to be leak astray, 
Luke, xxi. 8. Joh. vii. 47 
etc.; to err, Matt. xxii. 29. 
Mrk. xii. 24, 27. 

πλάνη, ἡ, ὦ wandering ; error, 
Ephes. iv. 14. 1 Thess. ii. 3. 
James, v. 20; deceit, fraud, 
Matt. xxvii. 64. 

πλανήτης, ὁ, a wanderer, wan- 
dering ; ἀστέρες πλανῆται, 
wandering stars, Jude, 13. 

πλάνος, wandering ; met., mis- 
lending, pole Tim, . iv. las 
subst., a deceiver, Matt. xxvii. 
059. Cor. vino: 2 John ἢ 

πλὰξ, ἡ, a broad, level surface ; 
a tablet, 2 Cor. iii. 3. 
πλάσμα, τὸ, that which has 
been formed, Rom. ix. 20. 
πλάσσω, fo mould, to form, 
From ix. 20: 1: Bim: mets: 
πλαστὸς, moulded, formed ; 
met., feigned, 2 Pet. ii. 3. 
πλατεῖα, ἡ, (sc. ὁδὸς), a broad 
way, a street, Matt. vi. 5. 
xii, 19. Luke, x. 10. xiii. 26. 


151 


Aa] 


xiv. 21. Acts, v. I5 ete. 
(Properly fem. of πλατύς.) 
πλάτος, τὸ, breadth, Ephes. iii. 
18; τὸ πλάτος τῆς γῆς, the 
whole extent of the earth, 
Rev. xx. 9. 

πλατύνω, to make 
enlarge, Matt. 
Cor. vi. 11, 13. 

πλατὺς, broad, wide, Matt. vii. 
13. 

πλέγμα, τὸ, that which is plaited; 
braided hair, 1 Tim. ii. 9. 
Chit fet. ai: 3. 

πλεῖστος, (superl. of πολὺς), 
most, Matt. xi. 20; very 
great, Mrk. iv. 1; 6 πλεῖστος 
ὄχλος, the greater part of the 
multitude, Matt. xxi. 8; τὸ 
πλεῖστον, adverbially, at the 
most, 1 Cor. xiv. 27. 


broad, to 
XXHL 82 


πλείων, (compar. of πολὺς), 
more, Matt. xxi. 35. Joh. 
xxi. 15. Luke, xxi. 3 ; greater, 


more excellent, Matt. VL Za. 
xi 41, 42, Luke, xi7 8, 
32; ἐπὶ πλεῖον, more widzly, 
further, Acts, iv. 17. 2 Tim. 
lil. 16. 111. 9; of πλείονες, the 
greater part, the majority, 
1Cb4, xix. 32> xeviL 19. 
πλέκω, fo weave together. to plait, 
Matt. xxvii. 29. Joh. xix. 2. 
πλεονάζω, intrans., of persons, 
to have a superfluity, 2 Cor. 
viii. 15; of things, to abound, 
Rom. v. 20. vi. 1. 2Cor. iv.15; 
to be augmented, to increase, 
2 Thess. i. 3. Philipp. iv. 17. 
2 Pet. i. 8; trans., to cause 
to increase, 1 Thess. iii. 12. 
πλεονεκτέω, intrans., (0 have a 
greater share, to have an 
advantage over; trans., to 


152 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[why 


gain an advantage over, to 
overreach, 2 Cor. vii. 2. xii. 
17, 18. 1 Thess. iv. 6; pass., 
2 Cor. ii. 11, 

πλεονέκτης, greedy of gain, 
covetous, 1 Cor. ν. 10, 11. vi. 
10. Ephes. γ᾿ Be 

πλεονεξία, ἡ 7, covelousness, Luke, 
xii. 15, Rom, i. 29. Ephes. 
iv. 19. v. 3ete. ; ws πλεονεξίαν, 
as a matter of covetousness, 
2 Cor. ix. 5; plur., covetings, 
Mrk. vii. 22. 

πλευρὰ, ἡ, the side of the body, 


Joh. xix. 34. xx. 20, pe, 27. 
Acts, xii. 7. 

πλέω, to sail, Lakes viii. 23. 
Acts, χα 3. ΕΝ 
24. 


πληγὴ, ἡ, α blow, a stripe, Luke, 
x, 30. 45, Acts, xvi. 23, 
33. 2. Cor: 5. xi 23eve 
wound ; ἡ whee TOU Gaydon: 
the deadlu wound, Rev. xiii. 
3, 12; τὴν πληγὴν τῆς paxal- 
pas, the sword-stroke, Rev. 
ΧΙ. 14; an affliction, a 
plague, Rev. ix. 18, 20. xi. 6 ἢ 
etc. ἱ 


πλῆθος, τὸ, a multitude, a great . 


number, Hebr. xi. 12. Luke, 
ii. 13. Joh. xxi. 6; with the 
article, the assemblage, Acts, 
xxiil. 7 ete. 


πληθύνω, trans., to increase, to 


multiply, 2 Cor. ix. 10. Hebr. — 


vi. 14; intrans., to be in- 
creased, to multiply, Acts, 
vi. 1; pass., to be multiplied, 
1 Pet. 1. 2. Matt. xxiv 
Acts, 1x. 3L. xi 2 ; 

πλήκτης, ὁ, a bruiser, a quarrel-— 
some person, 1 Tim. 111, 8. 
Tit. EA 


πλη] TO THE NEW 


πλήμμυρα, ἡ, a flood, Luke, vi. 
48. (‘It ought not to be 
written πλημμύρα, as the a is 
short,” Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

πλὴν, adv., at the beginning 
of a sentence, nevertheless, 
howbeit, however, Matt. x1. 
92, 24. xxvi. 39, 64 etc. ; 
πλὴν ὅτι, except that, save 
that, Acts, xx. 23. Philipp. 
i. 18; as prepos., except, but, 
ἈΠ xi. s2. Acts, vi. 1. 
av. 28. xxvii. 22. 

πλήρης, full, Joh. i. 14. Matt. 
XIV. xv. 37; complete, 
perfect, 2 Joh. 8. Mrk. iv. 
28. 


πληροφορέω, to carry through 
to the end, to accomplish, 
Luke, 1.1; to fulfil, 2 Tim. 
iv. 5; pass., to be fully con- 
vinced, Rom. iv. 21. Coloss. 


we 42. 
πληροφορία, ἡ, fulness, abun- 
dance, Hebr. vi. 11. x. 22; 


Sul assurance, Coloss. 11. 2. 
1 Thess. i. 5. (Found only 
in the NT and ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

πληρόω, to fill completely, Matt. 
xiii. 48. Joh. xii. 3. Acts, 11. 
2: to supply liberally, Philipp. 
“ἘΠ iv. 18. Coloss. 1. 9; ¢o 
complete, as to number, Rev. 
meet. Imke, xxi..24; to 
render perfect, Joh. iii. 29. 
Philipp. 11. 2; to fulfil, Matt. 
fet. 15, 17, 23. v. 17. 

πλήρωμα, τὸ, fulness, Fphes. 
iil. 19. iv. 13. Coloss. 11. 9. 
Rom. xi. 12; a@ filling up; 
κοφίνων (or σπυρίδων)ὴ πληρώ- 

ματα, basketfuls, Mrk. vi. 43. 
villi. 20; a complement, a 


TESTAMENT. 


patch, Matt. ix. 16. Mrk. ii. 
21; of time, completeness, 
fulness, Gal. iv. 4; wd ae 


[πλο 


Joh.-1. 10. ΘΟ Βα ΟΣ 
Fulfilling, ἃ keeping, Bade 
xiii. 10; inhabitants (what 


fills the earth), 1 ' Cor. x, 20: 

πλησίον, adv., near, Joh. iv 
5; ὁ πλησίον, one’s neighbour, 
Matt. .v.°43; xis. 19.4250 
39. Luke; x. 36: 

πλησμονὴ, ἡ, satiety; gratifica- 
tion, indulgence, Coloss. il. 
yi 

πλήσσω, to smite, Rev. viii. 12. 

πλοιάριον, τὸ, a little vessel, a 
boat, Mrk. iii, 9. Joh. vi. 99. 
ΧΕῚΞ 8: 

πλοῖον, τὸ, a vessel, a ship, 
Matt. ἀν Acts; xa 
13 etc. 

πλόος, πλοῦς, ὁ, a voyage, Acts, 
RN > XS ve OD 10): 

πλούσιος, rich, 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
Matt. xix. 23, 24. Luke, vi. 
24 etc. 

πλουσίως, adv., 
τ 10. ΤΡΊΤΗΝ 
Gn ΒΟΥ 11: 

πλουτέω, to be rich, to have 
abundance, Luke, i. 53. 1 
Tim. vi. 9; ἐπλούτησα, 1 have 
been enriched, Rev. xviii. 15. 
1 Cor. iv. 8. 2 Cor. viii. 8. 

πλουτίζω, to make rich, to 
enrich, 2 Cor. vi. 10. 1x. 1) 
etc. 

πλοῦτος, ὁ, wealth, riches, 
Ephes. iii. 8. Matt. xiii. 22. 
1 Tim. vi. 17; abundance, 
Julness, Rom. xi. 33. 2 Cor. 
viii. 2. Ephes. i. 7; a good, 
an advantage, Hebr. xi. 26. 
Rom: x4. 4; 


richly, Coloss. 
vi. 17. Tit. iii. 


153 


πλυ] GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [ποι 


πλύνω, to wash, Luke, v. 2. 
Rev. vii. 14. xxii. 14. 

πνεῦμα, τὸ, wind, Joh. iii. 8. 
Hebr. i. 7; breath, 2 Thess. 
ii, 8 Rev. xi. 11; spirit, 
Luke, xxi. 46. Acts, vii. 
59. Joh. iv. 24. vi. 63. James, 
ii. 26 etc.; a disembodied 
spirit, a ghost, Luke, xxiv. 
37, 39. Acts, xxill. 8, 9; a 
human soul, Rev. xxii. 6. 
1 Cor. vii. 34. Hebr. xii. 
23. James, 11. 26; with 
the article, τὸ πνεῦμα, τὸ 
ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ 
ἅγιον, the Holy Ghost, Matt. xxi. 25. Luke, xx. 7 etc. ; by 
Xxvill. 19. Joh. xx. 22. Acts, what means ? Joh. i. 48. Mrk. 
Wie. vill, 19, x. 44,57 villi. 4; how? Luke, i. 43. 
4. xv. 28. Hebr. iii. 7 ete. Mrk. xii. 37. Joh. iv. 11. 
(See also πνευματικὸς, ψυχὴ, ποία, ἡ, grass, James, iv. 14 
ψυχικός.) (‘‘but there ποία is more 

πνευματικὸς, pertaining to the correctly taken as the fem. 
spirit, spiritual ; τὰ mvevpa- of ποῖος, of what sort?” 
τικὰ, sprritual gifts, 1. Cor, Thayer). 
xii. 1. xiv. 1; τὰ πνευματικὰ ποιέω, to make, Joh. ii. 15., 
τῆς πονηρίας, evil spirits, Matt. xvii. 4 etc. ; to create, 
Ephes. vi. 12; spiritual, as Acts, iv. 24. Matt. xix. 
opposed to ψυχικὸς (carnal, 4; to establish, Hebr. viii. 
sensual, 1 Cor. ii. 14. James, 9; to cause, Matt. vy. 32. 
iii. 15. Jude, 19), 1 Cor. xv. Joh. xi. 37; to gain, to 
44, 46. Cf. Rom. vii. 14. acquire, Luke, xix. 18; to | 
xv. 27; ““σῶμα πνευματικὸν, get, to procure, Luke, xii. . 
the body which is animated 33; to appoint, Mrk. iii. 14; — 
and controlled by the rational to commit, Matt. xiii. 41. " 
soul, opposed to σῶμα ψυχικὸν, xxvii. 23. 1 Joh. iii. 8; to | 


πνίγω, to choke, Matt. xiii. 7 
(Westcott reads ἀπέπνιξαν) ; 
to seize by the throat, Matt. 
xviii. 28; pass., to be drowned, 
Mrk. v. 13. 

πνικτὸς, strangled, Acts, xv. 
20, 29. xxi. 25. 

πνοὴ, ἡ; wind, Acts, ΔΌΣΙΣ 
breath, Acts, xvii. 25. 

ποδήρης, reaching to the feet, 
Rev. i. 13. 

πόθεν, adv., whence ? from what 
place ? Matt. xv. 33. Luke, 
xili. 25, 27 etc. ; from what 
source? Matt. xii. 54, 56. 


πνέω, of the wind, 


1 Cor. xv. 44,” Thayer. Cf. 
1 Pet. ii 5 ; divinely in- 
spired, Coloss. ili, 16. 1 Cor. 
Ἐν Oi: 

πνευματικῶς, adv., spiritually, 
1 Cor. ii. 14. Rev. xi. 8. 

to blow, 
Matt. vii. 25, 27. Luke, xii. 
55. Joh. iii. 8. vi. 18 etc. 


practise, to adhere to, Joh. 
iii. 21. Rom. iii. 12; to ob- 
serve, to keep, Matt. v. 19. 
vii. 21, 24, 26 ete.; to cele- 
brate, to keep, as a feast, 
Matt. xxvi. 18. Hebr. xi. 28; 
to spend, as time, James, iv. 
13. Matt. xx. 12. Acts, xv. 
33; to produce, to bring forth, 


ποι] 


Matt. ii. 8, 10. vii. 17, 18, 
19; δῆλον ποιεῖν, to make 
manifest, to betray, Matt. 
xxvi. 73; ἐκδίκησιν ποιεῖν, 
to avenge, Luke, xviii. 7, 8; 
ἔκθετον ποιεῖν, to expose, as 
infants, Acts, vii. 19 ; ἐνέδραν 
ποιεῖν, to lie in wait, Acts, 
xxv. 3; ἐξουσίαν ποιεῖν, to 
exercise authority, Rev. xiii. 
12; ἔξω ποιεῖν, to cause to 
depart, to put forth, Acts, v. 
34; κρίσιν ποιεῖν, to act as 
judge, Joh. v. 27 ; λύτρωσιν 
ποιεῖν, to procure deliverance, 
Luke, i. 68; μόνην ποιεῖσθαι, 
to divell, Job. xiv. 23; πόλεμον 
ποιεῖν, to make war, to fight, 
Rev. x1. 7; συμβούλιον ποιεῖν, 
to consult, Mrk. ii. 6 (but 
here Westcott reads ἐδίδουν); 
φανερὸν ποιεῖν, to make known, 
Matt. xii. 16; ἀναβολὴν μηδε- 
μίαν ποιεῖσθαι, to make no 
delay, Acts, xxv. 17; συσ- 
τροφὴν ποιεῖσθαι, to band to- 
gether, Acts, xxill. 12 ; δεήσεις 
ποιεῖσθαι, to offer prayers, 
Luke, v. 33; ἐκβολὴν ποιεῖσθαι, 
to throw the cargo overboard, 
Acts, xxvii. 18 ; οὐδενὸς λόγου 
ποιεῖσθαι, to make of no 
account, to set no value on, 
Acts, xx. 24; μνείαν ποιεῖσθαι, 
to make mention of, Rom. i. 
9; μνήμην ποιεῖσθαι, to re- 
member, 2 Pet. i. 15; πρόνοιαν 
ποιεῖσθαι, to provide for, Rom. 
ΧΙ]. 14; σπουδὴν ποιεῖσθαι, to 
act αἰὐἰς gently, Jude, 3. 

ποίημα, τὸ, that which has 
been made ; a work, Rom. i. 
ot workmanship, Ephes. ii. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[πολ 


ποίησις, 7, a performance, a 
doing, James, 1. 25. 

ποιητὴς, ὁ, a poet, Acts, xvii. 
28; a performer, a doer, 
Rom. 11: 13. James; i: 22; 23: 
ἵν: 11: 

ποικίλος, of divers sorts, various, 


Matt. iv. 24. Luke, iv. 40; 
manifold, 1 Pet. i. 6. iv. 
10. 


ποιμαίνω, to keep sheep, Luke, 
xvii. 7; to feed, Joh. xxi. 16. 
Agts tex 28.i1 (Cor. “aa. 
Jude, 12; to rule, to govern, 
Rev. 1. 27. xi 5.x 19: 

ποιμὴν, ὁ, a shepherd, Matt. 
ix: 36.. παν. 90. Savin ϑῖ, 
Joh. x. 2, 12 etc.; a pastor, 
Ephes. iv. 11. 1 Pet. ii. 25. 

ποίμνη, ἡ, a flock, Matt. xxvi. 
alo Lukeg ik Sk dole foe 
16. 

ποίμνιον, τὸ, ὦ flock, Luke, xii. 
32:1 Pet: wer, 3. 

motos, interrog. pronoun, of 
what sort, Luke, xxiv. 19. 
Matt. xxi. 23. xxii. 36. 

πολεμέω, 0 carry on war, to 
Fight, Rev. ii. 16. xi. 7. xix: 
11; to wrangle, to quarrel, 
James, iv. 2. 

πόλεμος, ὁ, war, Matt. xxiv. 6. 
Luke, xiv. 31 etc.; battle, 
Hebr. xi. 34. Rev. ix. 9. xvi. 
14; strife, quarrel, James, 
Lyle 

πόλις, ἡ, a city, Matt. ii. 23. 
Mrk. i. 45. Luke, iv. 29 etc.; 
the inhabitants of a city, 
Matt. viii. 34. x. 15. Acts, 
xiv. 21; with the article, 
= Jerusalem, Matt. xxi. 18. 
xxviii. 11 ; an abode, a home, 
Hebr. xi. 16. xiii. 14. 


155 


πολ] 


πολιτάρχης, ὁ, a ruler of a city, 
Acts, xvii. 6, 8. (Confined 
to the NT and late In- 
scriptions. ) 

πολιτεία, ἡ, the commonwealth, 
Ephes. il. 11; the rights of a 
citizen, citizenship, Acts, xxii. 
28. 

πολίτευμα, τὸ, the administra- 
tion of civil affairs; a common- 
wealth, Philipp. iii. 20. 

πολιτεύω, to live as a citizen, 
Acts, xxiii. 1. Philipp. i. 27. 

πολίτης, ὁ, a citizen, Acts, xxi. 
39. Luke, xv. 15; a fellow- 
citizen, Hebr. viii. 11. Luke, 
xix. 14. 

πολλάκις, adv., oftentimes, fre- 
quently, Matt. xvii. 15. Joh. 
Xvili. 2 etc. 

πολλαπλασίων, many times as 
much, much more, Matt. xix. 
29. Luke, xvii. 39. 

_twohvetomAayXvos, very merci- 
ful, a var. lect. ad James, v. 
11. (Here Westcott reads 
πολύσπλαγχνος. The other 
form is not recognized in 
Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

πολυλογία, ἡ, much speaking, 
Matt. vi. 7. 

πολυμερῶς, adv., in many parts, 
Hebr. i. 1. (The word is not 
recognized in Paype’s Lexicon, 
and Westcott omits it. ) 

πολυποίκιλος, much variegated; 
manifold, Kphes. ii. 10. 

πολὺς, much, Joh. xii. 24. xv. 
5, 8; great, Mrk. v. 24. Acts, 
ΧΙ. 21; abundant, plenteous, 
Matt. ix./3/. Luke, x2; of 
time, /ong, Joh. v. 6. Matt. 
xxv. 19; ἐπὶ πολὺ, for a long 
time, Acts, xxvili. 6; μετ᾽ ov 


156 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[πον 


πολὺ, not long after, Acts, 
xxvii. 14; πολὺ, adverbially, 
much, Rom. iii. 2. Luke, vii. 
47 ; πολλοῦ, at a yreat price, 
Matt. xxvi. 9; πολλοὶ, many, 
Luke, x. 24. 1 Cor. i. 26; oi 
πολλοὶ, the greater part, most 
of them, the majority, Matt. 
xxive 22: 1: Cor. ay S65 τὰ, 
πολλὰ, for the most part, 
Rom. xv. 22. 
πολύσπλαγχνος, very merciful, 
James, v. 11. (Confined to 
the NT and _ ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 
πολυτελὴς, very costly, Mrk. 
xiv. 3. 1 Tim. i. 9; of great 
value, 1 Pet. 111, 4. 
πολύτιμος, of great price, very 
precious, Matt. xiii. 46. Joh. 
xii 5 ἢ Peta 
πολυτρόπως, adv., in divers 
manners, Hebr. i. 1. 
πόμα, τὸ, the un-Attic form for 
πῶμα, a drink, 1 Cor. x. 4. 
πονηρία, ἡ, wickedness, iniquity, 
Kphes. vi. 12. Luke, xi. 99 
etc.; plur., iniquitics, Acts, 
iii. 26. Mrk. vii. 22. 
πονηρὸς, wicked, Matt. xiii. 49. 
1 Cor. v. 13 etc.; evil, Ephes. 
v. 16. vi. 13. Matt. xii, 45; 
diseased, Matt. vi. 43; grudg- 
ing, Matt. xx. 15; grievous, 
Rev. xvi. 2; ὁ πονηρὸς, the 
evil one, Matt. v. 37. xiii. 19, 
38 ; τὸ πονηρὸν, that which is 
wicked, wickedness, evil, Luke, 
vi. 45. Rom. xii. 9. Matt. vi. 
13. 1 Thess. v. 22. 2 Thess. 
iii. 3. Cf. Acts, xxviii. 27 
πόνος, ὁ, labour ; anxiousness, 
Coloss. iv. 13; pain, Rey. 
xvi. 10. 


mop] 


πορεία, 7), a journey, Luke, xiii. 
22; a pursuit, James, 1. 11. 
πορεύομαι, to yo, Luke, xxii. 
30. Acts; xxili. 23 etc.; to 
depart, Matt. xix. 15. Acts, 
xvi. 36 etc.; to depart from 
life, to die, Luke, xxii. 22; 
πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω τινὸς, to 
follow one, to become his 
adherent, Luke, xxi. 8; to 
pursue ὦ course of life, to 
walk, 1 Pet. iv. 3. 2 Pet. ii. 
10. Jude, 16, 18. 

πορθέω, to lay waste; to destroy, 
ἘΠ 119. 23. Acts, ix. 2). 

πορισμὸς, ὁ, ὦ source of gain, 
£m... vi. 5, Ὁ: 

πορνεία, ἡ, fornication, Matt. 
Ἐν 109. Acts, xv. 20, 29. 1 
Cor. vi. 18; met., idolatry, 
ev... 2). xiv. 8. xvii. 2, 4. 

πορνεύω, to commit fornication, 
1 Cor. vi. 18. x. 8; met., to 
practise idolatry, Rev. xvii. 
Pemyill..o, 9. 

πόρνη, ἡ, a harlot, Luke, xv. 
30. James, il. 25 etc.; met., 
an idolatress, Rev. xvii. 1, 
Su xix. 2. 


πόρνος, ὁ, a male prostitute ; 


and, generally, a fornicator, 
1 Cor. v. 9, 11. Ephes. v. 5. 
1 Tim. i. 10. Hebr. xii. 16 etc. 
πόρρω, adv., at a distance, a 
great way off, Luke, xiv. 32; 
Jar, Matt. xv. 8. Mrk. vii. 
6 ; πορρώτερον, further, Luke, 


xxiv. 28. (Here other texts 
give πορρωτέρω.) 
πόρρωθεν, adv., from afar, 


Luke, xvii. 12. Hebr. xi. 13. 

πορφύρα, ἡ, a purple garment, 
Mrk. xv. 17, 20. Luke, xvi. 
19 ete. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ποτ 


πορφύρεος. πορφυροῦς, of purple, 
dyed of a purple colour, Joh. 
xix. 2, 53; πορφυροῦν, sc. 
ἔνδυμα, a purple garment, 
Rev. xvii. 4. xvui. 16. 

πορφυρόπωλις, ἡ, a female seller 
of purple, Acts, xvi. 14. 

ποσάκις, adv., how often, Matt. 
xvii. 2). xxi) 97:1 Luke, 
xii. 34. 

πόσις, ἡ, drink, Joh. vi. δῦ. 
Coloss. ii. 16 ; drinking, Rom. 
Rav: 17. 

πόσος, how great, Matt. vi. 23. 
2 Cor. vii. 11; πόσος χρόνος; 
how long a time? Mrk. ix. 
21; πόσον ; how much ? Luke, 
xvl. 5, 7; wécow; by how 
much? Matt. xii. 12; πόσῳ 
μᾶλλον 3 by how much more ? 
Matt. vil. 11. x. 25; πόσοι; 
how many? Matt. xv. 34. 
Luke, xv. 17; zméca, how 
great things, Matt. xxvii. 13. 
Mrk. xv. 4. 

ποταμὸς, ὁ, a river, Matt. iii. 
6.72;-Cor) xi. 26; Acts; xvi 
13 etc.; a flood, Matt. vii. 
25, 27.. Rev.-xil. 15, 16 eter: 
plur. met., streams, Joh. vii. 
38. 

ποταμοφόρητος, carried away 
by the stream, Rev. xii. 15. 
(Found only in this place, 
and in Hesychius. ) 

ποταπὸς, a later form for 
ποδαπὸς, of what country? 
In the NT of what sort? 
Matt. viii. 27. Luke, i. 29. 
wii. 39; 2. Pet. ii. 1. Mak 
Hd alls 

more, an interrogative particle, 
when? at what time? Matt. 
XEV. 3/, 08, 39. Luke, xxi. 


157 


ποτ] 


7. Joh. vi. 25; ἕως πότε; how 
long? Matt. xvii. 17. Luke, 
ix. 4). Joh. <x. 24 and; 
according to late Greek 
usage, in indirect questions, 
for ὁπότε, Mrk. xiii. 33, 35. 

mort, an enclitic particle, re- 
ferring either to the past, or 
to the future, once, aforetime, 
Sormerly, Rom. vii. 9. xi. 30. 
Gal! 1.48, 23): Joh ime 15. 
ἤδη ποτε, now at length, Rom. 
i, 10. Philipp. iv. 10; after 
negatives, as in οὐδείς ore, 
ever, Ephes. v. 29. 2 Pet. i. 
10; similarly, rls ποτε, who 
at any time? 1 Cor. ix. 7. 
Hebr. i. 5, 133 ὁποῖοί τινες, 
of whatever sort, Gal. ii. 6. 

πότερος, whether of the two; 
πότερον ... ἢ, whether ... or, 
Joh. vii. 17. 

ποτήριον, τὸ, acup, Matt. xxiii. 
oy De χαν Dill Cer ae 
25; a person’s lot, or dis- 
pensation, Matt. xxvi. 39. 
Joh. xviii. 11. Mrk. xiv. 36. 
Luke, xxii. 42 etc. 

ποτίζω, with accus., fo give 
drink to, Matt. xxv. 35, 37, 
42. Luke, xiii. 15 etc. ; γάλα 
ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα, 1 Cor. 
iii. 2 (RV J fed you with 
milk, not with meat); to irri- 
gate, to water, 1 Cor. ili. 6, 
8; ἕν πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν, 
were made to drink of one 
spirit, i.e. were imbued with 
one spirit, 1 Cor. xii. 13. 

πότος, ὁ, a drinking, a carous- 
mg, 1 Pet. iv. 3. 

ποῦ, an interrogative particle, 
where? in what place ? Matt. 
‘i Ὁ, xxvii 17 etess an 10" 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἴπρα 


direct questions, Joh. xi. 57. 
Matt. 11. 4. 

ποὺ, an enclitic particle, some- 
where, Hebr. ii. 6. iv. 4; 
with numerals, about, nearly, 
Rom. iv. 19. 

ποὺς, a foot, Matt. iv. 6. xxii, 
13. Luke, i. 79 etc. 

πρᾶγμα, τὸ, a deed, James, iii. 
16; a matter, Rom. xvi. 2. 
Luke, i. 1. Acts, v. 4; a 
thing, Hebr, = τι a 
case, a lawsuit, 1 Cor. vi. 1. 

πραγματεία, and πραγματία, ἡ, 
an affzir, a pursuit, 2 Tim. 
li. 4. 

Tpaypatevopat, to carry on 
business, to trade, Luke, xix. 
13. 

πραιτώριον, τὸ, Lat. practorium, 
the general’s tent ; the palace 
in which the governor of a 
province resided, Matt. xxvii. 
27. Mrk. xv. 16. Acts, xxiii. 
35; the emperor’s palace at 
Rome, Philipp. i. 13 (more 
probably, praetorian guard). 

mpdktwp, ὁ, an exactor of 
penalties ; and, generally, the 
officer of a magistrate’s court, 
Luke, xii. 58. 

πρᾶξις, 7, an act, a transaction, 
the title of the ‘‘ Acts of the 
Apostles”; a deed, conduct, 
behaviour, Acts, xix. 18. 
Matt. xvi. 27. Rom. viii. 13: 
office, occupation, Rom. xii. 
4, 

πρᾶος, and πραῦς, mild, gentile, 
and, of animals, tame: gentle, 
Matt. v. 5 (here AV and 
RV render it meek; but the 
words never did, at any 
time, or in any passage οἱ 


158 


apa | 


any author signify meck. 
Further, the virtue of meek- 
ness is already commended 
in the first Beatitude—‘‘ the 
poor, i.e. the lowly in spirit.’ 
Add that, the Beatitudes are 
admittedly ranged in an 
ascending order, so that a 
higher place is given to 
gentleness than to meekness, 
as being a much rarer virtue. 
Moreover, πραότης, and mpai- 
sy = gentleness, ἡ ΟΥ̓ αν: 
21, though here also AV and 
RV render it meekness. See 
Pape’s Lexicon in voc. mpad- 
τη). For πρᾶος, and mpais, 
see also Matt. xi. 29. xxi. 5. 
1 Pet. 111. 4. 

πραότης (or mpavTns), ἡ, Gal. v. 
23. vi. 1. Ephes. iv. 2. 2 Cor. 
meevColess: 11.12. Ὁ Tim. ii. 
ao Prt: “ii: 2. James, 1. 21. 

πρασιὰ, ἡ, a garden-bed ; ‘‘in 
the NT, metaphorically, a 
division, Mrk. vi. 40,” Pape 
in Lex.; ‘‘dvérecov πρασιαὶ 
πρασιαὶ (a Hebraism), they 
reclined in ranks or divisions, 
Mrk. vi. 40,” Thayer. 

πράσσω, to practise, Acts, xix. 
19; to attend to, 1 Thess. iv. 
11; to do, to perform, | Cor. 
me 17, Acts; xix.°36. xxvi. 
26. Rom. ix. 11; to observe, 
to keep, Rom. ii. 25; to 
commit, to perpetrate, 1 Cor. 
wie for. xu, 21, Rom. i 
32; to exact, as tribute, Luke, 


mio: oxix.) 23; intrans., 
iui, Acts, Xvii.. 7; to 
be in a certain state, to 


fare, Acts, xv. 29. Ephes. 
vi, 21. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[πρι 


πραὐπάθεια, and πραὐπαβία, ἡ, 
I Limes ΤΠ * mildness,” 
Pape in Lex. 

πραῦς, and mpaitys, see πρᾶος. 

πρέπω, fo be conspicuous ; mpé- 
mew τινὶ, to befit a person or 
thing, Hebr. vii. 26. Tit. ii. 
1) Tims αὶ. 105) mmpere:, 
πρέπει, OY πρέπον ἐστὶν, rt 15 
fitting, it befitteth, Ephes. v. 
3. Matt. iii. 15. Hebr. ii. 10. 

πρεσβεία, ἡ, an embassy, Luke, 
RIV, Sl. χῖχ. 14. 

πρεσβεύω, to be an ambassador, 
Ephes. vi. 20. 2 Cor. v. 20. 

πρεσβυτέριον, τὸ, an assembly 
of the elders, i.e. the Jewish 
Sanhedrin, Luke, Xxll. 66. 
Acts, xxii. 5; the council of 
the Christian Church, 1 'Tim. 
iv. 14. 

πρεσβύτερος, where two are 
mentioned, the elder, Luke, 
Ἐν 253 an elder,) Ik Tintin ae 
1; of πρεσβύτεροι, the elders, 
Hebr, x12, ν Matt. ν᾿ 
Mrk. vii. 3, 5; the members of 
the Jewish Sanhedrin, Luke, 
1x, Ὁ. Acts, xxv.) 1o> Mita 
xxi. 23. xxvi. 3; the members 
of Ὁ heavenly Sanh drin, 
Rey. iv. 4, 1). v. 8 etc. 

Aus Ps an aged man, 
hake 1 18: Vite an 2. 
Philem. Ὁ: 

πρεσβῦτις, ἡ, an aged woman, 
Pats 1s. 3: 

πρηνὴς, headlong, Acts, i. 18. 

mpitw, to saw im two, to saw 
asunder, Hebr. xi. 37. 

πρὶν, adv., before, Mrk. xiv. 
72 ete. (The reader is re- 
ferred to his Greek Gram- 
mar. ) 


159 


προ] 
πρὸ, prepos. with genit., before, 
Acts, xii. 14. Matt. viii. 29 


etc. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar. ) 
mpoayw, trans., fo bring out, to 
bring forth, Acts. xvi. 30. 
xvii. 5. xxv. 26; intrans., 
to go before, Matt. xiv. 22. 
1 Tim. v. 24. Luke xviii. 39. 
Mrk. vi. 45; in a bad sense, 
to proceed, to go forward, 2 


Joh. 9 (‘‘to transgress the 
limits of true doctrine,” 
Thayer. ) 


προαιρέομαι, to prefer; to pur- 
pose, 2 Cor. ox. . 

mpoaitidopar, to bring a charge 
against previously, Rom. iil. 
9. (Not found in any other 


author, or in any other pass- 
age of the NT.) 
of before, 


προακούω, (0 hear 
Coloss. 1. 5. 

προαμαρτάνω, to sin before (1.6. 
betore being a Christian), 2 
er, iti. xitt. 2. 

προαύλιον, τὸ, a forecourt, a 
porch, Mrk. xiv. 68. (CE. 
Matt. xxvi. 71.) 

προβαίνω. to go forwards, Matt. 
iv. 21. Mrk. 1. 19 ; προβεβηκὼς 
ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις, advanced in 
years, Luke, i. 7, 18. ii. 36. 

προβάλλω, fo throw forward ; 
to put forth, as leaves, Luke, 
xxl. 30; to put forward, 
Acts, xix. 33. 

προβατικὸς, pertaining to sheen; 
ἣ προβατικὴ, sc. πύλη, the 
sheep-gate, Joh. v. 2. 

προβάτιον, τὸ, a lamb, Joh. xxi. 
16. 

πρόβατον, τὸ, a sheep, Matt. vii. 
15. x. 16. Luke, xv. 4, 6 etc. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἵπρο 


προβιβάζω, to urge forward, to 
induce, Matt. xiv. 8. 
προβλέπομαι, to provide, Hebr. 
xi. 40. 
προγίνομαι, to happen before ; 
προγεγονότα ἁμαρτήματα, sins 
previously committed, Rom. 
iii. 25. 
προγινώσκω, to know before- 
hand, to foreknow, 1 Pet. i. 
20. 2 Pet. iii. 17. Rom. viii. 
29. xi. 2. Acts, xxvi. 5. 
πρόγνωσις, ἡ, foreknowledge, 
pre-arrangement, 1 Pet. i. 2. 
Acts, ii. 23. : 
πρόγονος, ὁ, an ancestor, 2 
Tim. i. 3; @ progenitor, a 
parent, 1 Tim. v. 4. 
Tpoypadw, to write before, Rom. 
xv. 4. Ephes. ili. 3; to set 
JSorth or designate beforehand, 
Jude, 4; to depict or portray 
openly, Gal. 111. 1. 


πρόδηλος, plainly manifest, 
Hebr. vii. 14. 1 Tim. v. 24, 
25. 


προδίδωμι, to give before, to give © 


Jirst, Rom. x1. 35. 

προδότης, ὁ, a betrayer, a 
traitor, Luke, vi. 16. Acts, 
vii. 32. 2 Tim. iii. 4. 

πρόδρομος, running before; as 
substantive, a forerunner, 
Hebr. vi. 20. 

προεῖδον, 2 aor. of mpoopdw, to 
Soresee, Acts, ii. 31. Gal. iii. 8. 

προεῖπα (and ov), to say or men- 
tion before, Rom. ix. 29. 2 
Cor. vii. 3. Acts, i. 16. 2 Pet. 
iii. 2 ete.; to tell beforehand, 
Mrk. xiii. 23. Matt. xxiv. 25. 
2 Cor. xiii. 2. Gal. v. 21. 

προελπίζω, to hope before, Ephes, 
i. 12. 


160 


3 
4 


προ] 
προενάρχομαι, to make a be- 
ginmng previously, 2 Cor. vill. 
6; to be the first to make a 


beginning, 2 Cor. viii. 10. 
(Not found in any other 
author. ) 


προεπαγγέλλω, to announce be- 
forehand ; to promise before, 
Rom. i. 2. 2 Cor, ix. 5. 

προέρχομαι, to go before, to yo 
in advance, 2 Cor. 1x. 5; to 
go forward, Mrk. xiv. 35. 
Acts, xii. 10; to go before, to 
precede, Luke, i. 17, “x, 47; 
to outstrip, Mrk. vi. 33. 

mpoerousatw, to prepare before- 
hand, Rom. ix. 23. Ephes. 
ii. 10. 

προευαγγελίζομαι, to preach the 
gospel beforehand, Gal. 111. 8. 

προέχομαι, to surpass, to have 
an advantage, Rom. ii. 9. 

προηγέομαι, with accus., to 
prefer, Rom. xii. 10 [lit. to 
go before deferentially]. 

πρόθεσις, ἡ, a setting forth ; οἱ 
ἄρτοι τῆς προθέσεως, and 7 
πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων, the shew- 
bread, Matt. xii. 4. Mrk. 1i. 
Uo. barke, vi, 4. Heb. ix. 2; 
a purpose, Acts, xi. 23. xxvii. 
tase vot, will. 28. ix. 11. 
Mphes. i. 11. ui. 11. etc. 

προθεσμία, 7, 50. ἡμέρα, 
day pre-determined, Gal. iv. 
2. (Properly, itis an Attic 
law-term. ) 

προθυμία, 7, readiness, Acts, 
mae 11. 2 Cor. vii. 11, 19. 
i:.2. 

πρόθυμος, ready, willing, Matt. 
πο 4).- Mrk. xiv. 38; τὸ 
πρόθυμον = προθυμία, Rom. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


the . 


[προ 


προθύμως, adv., willingly, 1 
Pet. v. 2. 

πρόϊμος, See πρώϊμος. 

προΐστημι, traus., to set over, 
intrans., fo be over, to rule, to 
superintend, 1 ‘Tim. 111. 4, 12. 
v. 17. 1 Thess. v. 12. Rom: 
ΧΙ. 8; προΐστασθαι, to care 
Jor, to give attention to, Tit. 
11. 8, 14 (RV to maintain 
good works). 

προκαλέομαι, to challenge, to 
provoke, Gal. v. 26. 

προκαταγγέλλω, to foretell, to 
predict, Acts, ii. 18. vii. 52; 
to μι ἢ var. lect. ad 2 
Cor. ix. 

ἘΔ τάς ὧν to prepare be- 
forehand, 2 Cor. ix. 5. 

πρόκειμαι, to be placed before 
one, to be set forth, Jude, 7; 
to be offered, to be set before 
ene; Hebra. vi. 18:51 ee 
to be present, 2 Cor. viii. 12. 

προκηρύσσω, to announce be: 
Jorehand, Acts, xili. 24. 

προκοπὴ, 7, progress, advance- 
ment, UP hilipp: i. 12,; 2501 
Gumi 1v.q 15: 

προκόπτω, to go forward; to 
advance, Rom, ΧΙ. 123; to 
make progress, to increase, 
Iuke; un. 52. Gal. 1. 11: Ὁ 
Tams 16.40. (Ὁ. 13: 

πρόκριμα, τὸ, preyudgment, pre- 
ΠΟ δ. Wi Nims: vw. ΙΓ 
very late form.) 

προκυρόω, to ratify beforehand, 
Gal. i. 17. (Confined to the 
NT and eccles. writers. ) 

προλαμβάνω, to take before, 
Cor. xi. 21; to anticipate ; 
προέλαβε μυρίσαι, hath an- 
ointed beforehand, Mrk, xiv. 


L 161 


προ] 


8; pass., to be surprised, to 
be overtaken, Gal. vi. 1. 

προλέγω, fo forewarn. to say or 
tell beforehand, 2 Cur. xiii. 2. 
Gal. v. 21. 

προμαρτύρομαι, to testify before- 
hand, 1 Pet. i. 11. 

προμελετάω, to meditate before- 
hand, Luke, xxi. 14. 

προμεριμνάω, to be anxious be- 
Jorehand, Mrk. xiii. 11. 

tmpovoew, to provide beforehand, 
2 Cor. viii. 21 ; to provide for, 
1 Tim. v. 8; προνοεῖσθαι, to 
take thought for, Rom. xii. 17. 

πρόνοια, 7, forethought, pro- 
vident care, Acts, xxiv. 3; 
πρόνοιαν ποιεῖσθαί τινος, to 
make provision for, Rom. xiii. 
14. 

mpoopaw, to sce previously, Acts, 
xxl. 29; προορᾶσθαι, to keep 
before one’s eyes, to be ever 
mindful of, Acts, 11. 25. 

προορίζω, to pircdetermine, 1 
Com iii Acis,, 1v-.25:- to 
appoint beforehand, to sore- 
ordain, Rom. viii. 29. Ephes. 
1 Ὁ: ΠΣ 

προπάσχω, to suffer before, 1 
Thess, iL. 2. 

προπάτωρ, ὁ, a forefather, Rom. 
ay 

προπέμπω, to seni before; to 
send on his way, to escort, 
A Cha Ax Mee SRLS Be le or. 
χυ Ὁ. 11 Ἐν 2iv-to 
set a person forward, to equip 
him for his journey, Acts, Xv. 


᾿ς dibyait.? 138-2) Cori, (iG; 
3 Joh. 6. 
προπετὴς, precipitate, rash, 


Acts, xix. 36. 2 Tim. ii. 4 
(RV headstrong). 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἴπρο 


προπορεύομαι, with genit., to 
go before one, Acts, vii. 40. 
Luke, i. 76. 

πρὸς, prepos., with genitive, 
dative, and accusative. In 
the NT it is seldom used 
with the genitive (on the side 
of); somewhat more fre- 
quently with the dative 
(near); but often appears 
with the accusative (fo, 
towards ete.). (The reader 
is refcrred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

προσάββατον, τὸ, the day before 
the sabbath, Mrk. xv. 42. 

προσαγορεύω, fo address; to 
name, to style, Hebr. v. 
10. 

προσάγω, trans., to lead to, to 
bring, | Vet. ii. 18. Luke, 
ix. 41. Matt. xy 24 ate: 
to briny before the court, to 
summon, Acts, xll. 63 in- 
trans., to approach, Acts, 
XXVIL or: 

προσαγωγὴ, ἡ, approach, access, 
Rom. v. 2, Ephes. ii. 18. iii. 
12. (‘‘=access, especially in 
later writings, as the NT,” 
Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

προσαιτέω, fo ask alms, to beg, 
Joh. ix. 8, var. lect. ad Luke, 
XVili. 35. 

προσαίτης, ὁ, a beggar, Mrk. 
ix. 46. Joh. ix. 8. 

προσαναβαίνω, to yo up higher, 
Luke, xiv. 10, 

προσαναλίσκω, to expend be- 
sides, a var. lect. ad Luke, 
viii. 43. (Cf.  dokeom 
35.) 

προσαναπληρόω, to jill up, to 
supply, 2 Cor. ix. 12. xi. 9. 


162 


προ] 


προσανατίθεμαι, with dat. of 
person, to confer with, to 
consult, Gal. i. 16; to com- 
municate, to impart, Gal. 11. 
6. 

προσανέχω, to rise up towards, 
to approach, a doubtful var. 
fece “ad Acts; xxvii. 27. 
(Westcott reads προσάγειν. 
See Pape’s Lexicon in voce. 
προσανέχω.). 

προσαπειλέω, to add threats, to 
threaten besides, Acts, iv. 
21. 

προσϑαπανάω, fo spend besides, 
fimke, x. 35. 

προσδέομαι, to need in addition, 
Acts, xvii. 25. 

προσδέχομαι, 0 give access to, 
to receive, Luke, xv. 2. Rom. 
Ἐν ὦ. Philipp. 1 29: tO 
accept, Hebr. x. 34. xi. 35; 
to look for, to expect, Luke, 
li. 25, 38. xii. 36. 

προσδοκάω, to expect, Matt. 
xxiv. 50. Luke, xii. 46. Acts, 
ili. 5 etc. 

mpomdoxia, ἡ, expectation, Acts, 
mae 11. Luke. xxi. 26. 

προσεάω, to permit one to ap- 
proach, Acts, xxvii.7. (RV 
suffer further. It is a ἅπαξ 
λεγόμενον, being found no- 
where else. ) 

προσεγγίζω, to approach nigh 
to, a var. lect. ad Mrk. ii. 4. 
(Westcott reads προσενέγκαι.) 

προσεδρεύω, to sit near; as- 
siduously to attend to, 1 Cor. 
ix. 18. (Westcott rapedpevw. ) 

προσεργάΐζομαι, to gain besides 
by trading, Luke, xix. 16. 

προσέρχομαι, fo come to, Matt. 
iv. 3, 11. Luke, xiii. 31; to 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[apo 


draw near to, Hebr. iv. 16. 
x. 122’; to'assent to; Vy Lim. 
vi. 3. 

προσευχὴ, 7), a prayer addressed 
to God, Matt. xxi. 22. Luke, 
Χ ΧΙ. 45. Acts, ili. ον: ὦ 
place set apart for prayer, 
Acts; xvi. 155 16: 

προσεύχομαι, to pray, to offer 
prayers, Matt. vi.. 5, 7, 9. 
xiv. 23 ete. (Everywhere of 
prayers offered to Gad.) 

προσέχω, to give heed to, to pay 
attention to, Acts, vill. 6, 10, 
lieexvi. - 34.0 xxs 28hete spc 
take care, Matt. vi. 1; with 
ἀπὸ, to beware of, Matt. vil. 
15. - Luke; sa: 1; to addict 
oneself to, 1 Tim. iii. 8. 

προσηλόω, to nail to, Coloss. ii. 
14, 

προσήλυτος, ὦ new comer, a 
stranger ; ‘‘in the language 
of the NT, a convert from 
paganism to Judaism; there- 
fore our proselyte,” Pape in 
Lex. See Matt. xxiii. 15. 
Acts, 1. 10: vil 5. ἘΠῚ ΕΝ 
Some have divided them into 
two classes, (1) proselytes of 
righteousness, who accepted 
the whole of the Mosaic law, 
including circumcision, and 
(2) proselytes of the gate, who 
accepted only the seven pre- 
cepts of Noah,—against idol- 
atry, blasphemy, homicide, 
unchastity, rebellion against 
God, theft, and the use of 
flesh with the blood, but 
remained uncircumcised. (It 
is an adjective, and not a 
substantive, as some have 
made it. ) 


163 


προ] 


πρόσκαιρος, continuing only for 
a time, temporary, Matt. xiii. 
2); Mrk. iv. 17. Ὁ Cor. iv; 
18. Hebr. xi. 25. 

προσκαλέομαι, to call to oneself, 
to summon, Matt. x. 1. xv. 
10, 32. Acts, ii. 39. xvi. 10; 
to call to an office, to appoint, 
Acts, xii. 2. (The form 
προσκαλέω does not appear 
in the NT.) 

προσκαρτερέω, fo persevere, to 
continue steadfastly in, Acts, 
i, 14, 11. 42. vi. 4. Rom. x11. 
12. Coloss. iv. 2; to adhere 
to a person, to attend upon, 
Acts, vill. 13. x. 7; to geve 
constant attention to, Rom. 
xiii. 6; with ἐν, to continue 
in, Acts, ii. 46; to be in 
attendance on, to wait on, 
Mrk. iii. 9. 

προσκαρτέρησις, 7, persever- 
ance, Ephes. vi. 18. (“A 
late form,” Pape in Lex. 
‘* Nowhere else,” Thayer. ) 

προσκεφάλαιον, τὸ, a pillow, a 
cushion, Mrk. iv. 38. 

προσκληρόω, fo allot, Acts, xvii. 
4 


πρόσκλησις, ἡ, an invilation, a 
var. lect. ad 1 Tim. v. 21. 
(Westcott reads κατὰ πρόσ- 
κλισιν.) 

προσκλίνω, to cause to lean a- 
gainst; pass., to incline to- 
wards a person, Acts, v. 36. 

πρόσκλισις, 7, inclination to 
one party rather than to the 
other,/1:> Tim. ve 21.-¢8Y. 
partiality. See προσκλησι5). 

προσκολλάω, to glue (0; pass., 
to give onesclf to, to cleave to, 
Ephes. v. 31. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[προ 


πρόσκομμα, τὸ, a stumbling- 
block, 1 Cor. viii. 9. Rom. 
xiv. 13; a stumbling ; λίθος 
προσκόμματος, a stone of stum- 
bling, Rom. ix. 32, 33.1 Pet. 
ii. 8; an offence against the 
conscience ; ἐσθίων διὰ προσ- 
κόμματος, cating with offence, 
Rom. xiv. 20. 

προσκοπὴ, 7, an occasion of 
stumbling, 2 Core -vi.~ 3. 
(se = πρόσκομμα, an offence,” 
Pape in Lex.) 

προσκόπτω, to stumble against ; 
to stumble, Rom. ix. 32. xiv. 
21. Joh. xi. 9,10; τὸν πόδα 
πρὸς λίθον προσκόπτειν, to dash 
the foot against a stone, Matt. 
iv. 6. Luke, iv. 11. 

προσκυλίω, to roll to, Matt. 
xxvii. GO. Mik. xv. 46. 

προσκυνέω, fo do reverence to, 
to worship, Matt. i. 2, 8. 
Xiv. 33.. xv. 25, 1 ser aay, 
25. Joh. iv. 23 etc. 

προσκυνητὴς, ὁ, a worshipper, 
Joh. iv. 23. 

προσλαλέω, to speak to, Acts, 
xiii. 43. xxviii. 20. 

προσλαμβάνομαι, to take as an 
associate, Acts, xvii. 5. xviii. 
26; to receive with kindness 
or ‘hosp itality, Acts, xxviii 
2. Rom. xv. 7. Philem. 17; 
to take, as food, Acts, xxvii. 
33, 36; to accept, Rom. xiv. 
3.xv.7. (The active form is 
not used in the NT.) 

=i ἡ, areceiving, Rem. 
XL. 1b: (Westcott reads 
πρόσλημψις. ) 

προσμένω, to tarry, Acts, xviii. 
18. 1 Tim. i. 8; to continue 
in, to persevere in, Acts, xiii, 


164 


προ] 


43. 1 Tim. v. 5; 
Acts, xi. 23. 
προσορμίζω, fo moor a ship ; 
pass., to come to anchor, Mrk. 

vi. 53. 


to cleave to, 


προσοφείλω, to owe besides, 
Philem. 19. 
προσοχθίζω, to be displeased 


with, Hebr. ii. 10, 
προσπαίω, to beat against, a 
var. lect. ad Matt. vii. 25. 


(Westcott reads προσέπεσαν.} 


πρόσπεινος, very hungry, Acts, 
x. 10. (““ Not found else- 
where,” Thayer. ) 

προσπήγνυμι, to fasten to the 
cross ; to crucify, Acts, 11. 23. 

προσπίπτω, to fall down before, 
Pee, 11. yy. 33: Luke, 
wil, 28,-47. Acts, xvi. 29 
etc. ; to beat against, Matt. 
vii. 25. See προσπαίω. 

προσποιοῦμαι, to pretend, to 
affect, Luke, xxiv. 28. 

προσπορεύομαι, fo approach, 
Mrk. x. 35. 

προσρήγνυμι, intrans., to break 
against, to dash against, Luke, 
vi. 48, 49. 

προστάσσω, to prescribe, to 
command, Matt. i. 24. viii. 
4. Luke, v. 14 etc.; pass., to 
be appointed, Acts, x. 33. 
Xvil. 26. 

προστάτις, ἡ, a female guardian; 
a protector, Rom, xvi. 2 (RV 
ὦ succourer). 

προστίθημι, to add to, Matt. vi. 
2/. Luke, xii. 25; pass., to 
be added, Acts, ii. 41. v. 
oat 24. Matt. vi. 33; 
προσετέθη πρὸς πατέρας αὐτοῦ, 
was gathered to his fathers, 
Acts, xiii. 36. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[pe 


προστρέχω, to run to, Mrk. ix. 
18: Acts, vais 90. 
προσφάγιον, τὸ, --ὄψον, anything 
eaten with bread as a relish ; 
and, generally, victuals, food, 
Joh. xxi. ὅ. See ὀψάριον. 
πρόσφατος, new, Hebr. x. 20. 
προσφάτως, adv., lately, re- 
cently, Acts, xvill. 2. 
προσφέρω, to bring to, Matt. 
iv. 24. viii. 16. ix. 2, 32 ete.; 
to offer,. Matt. ii. 11. Acts, 
vil. 42. viii. 18. Hebr. xi. 4; 
pass. with dative, to conduct 
oneself, to deal with, Hebr. 
Da 7: 
προσφιλὴς, pleasing, acceptable, 
Philipp. iv. 8 (RV _ lovely. 
See Pape’s Lexicon in voc.) 
προσφορὰ, ἡ, an offering, a 
sacrifice, Acts, xxi. 26. xxiv. 
17. -Hebr2?-x? 52:8; 10594 e165 
ἣ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν, Rom. 
xv. 10 (‘‘ the sacrifice which 
I offer in turning the Gen- 
tiles to God,” Thayer). 
προσφωνέω, to call to, to ad- 
dress, Luke, xiii. 12. Matt. 
xi, ΤῸ Acts; xxii... 2:80 
summon, Luke, vi. 13. 
πρόσχυσις, ἡ, ὦ sprinkling, 
Hebr. xi. 98. (It is confined 
to the NT and very late 
writers. ) 
προσψαύω, to touch, Luke, xi. 
4 


προσωποληπτέω, and προσω- 
πολημπτέω, to have respect of 
persons, James, 11. 9. 

προσωπολήπτης, and προσω- 
πολήμπτης, 0, a respecter of 
persons, Acts, x. 84. (This 
and the preceding word are 
very unclassical forms. ) 


165 


προ] 


προσωποληψία, and προσωπο- 
λημψία, ἡ, respect of persons, 
Rom. ii. 1]. Ephes.. vi.- 9. 
Coloss, 111 25. James, ii. 1. 
(Confined to the NT and 
ecclesiastical writers. ) 

πρόσωπον, τὸ, the face, the 
countenance, Matt. vi. 16, 17. 
XvVli. 2, 6; πρόσωπον πρὸς 
πρόσωπον, face to face, i.e. 
clearly, 1 Cor. xii. 12; ap- 
pearance, Matt. xvi. 3. Luke, 
xii. ὅθ; the person of any 
one, Matt. xxii. 16. Mrk. 
xi. 14.. nke, πα 21; els 
πρόσωπόν τινος, in the pre- 
sonee* of; 2 Cori we 
24. 

προτάσσω, to assign beforehand, 
Acts, xvii. 26. (Westcott 
reads προστεταγμένου-.) 

προτείνω, to extend, to stretch 
out for the purpose of scour- 
ging, Acts, xxii. 25 (‘‘ For it 
appears from vs. 25 that he 
had already been bound,” 
Thayer). 

πρότερος, former, prior; πρό- 
τερον, before, im time past, 
Joh. vu. 50; τὸ πρότερον, 
previously, before, Joh. vi. 
62; the first tume, Gal. iv. 13; 
ai πρότερον ἡμέραι, the former 
days, Hebr. x. 32. 

προτίθημι, to set before, to expose 
to public view ; mid., to pur- 
pose, to determine, Ephes. i. 
9. Rom. i. 13; to set forth, 
Rom. iii. 25. 

προτρέπω, to urge forwards ; 
mid., to exkort, to encourage, 
Acts, xviii. 27. 

προτρέχω, to run before, to out- 
run, Luke, xix. 4. Joh. xx. 4. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[πρω 


προὐπάρχω, to be before, to be 
previously, Luke, xxiii. 12. 
Acts, viil. 9. 

πρόφασις, ἡ. a pretext, 1 Thess. 
il. 5 (RV a cloke of covetous- 
ness); an excuse, Joh. xv. 22; 
a pretence, Acts, xxvil. 30. 
Luke, xx. 47. Philipp. i. 18. 

προφέρω, to bring forth, Luke, 
vi. 45. 

προφητεία, ἡ, prophecy, Matt. 
xill. 14. 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21. Rom. 
χ 6.1 Cor sn, ΠΧ: 9 
ete. [=‘‘prediction” and 
** teaching.” | 

προφητεύω, to predict, to pro- 
phesy, Matt. xi. 13. xv. 7. 
Acts, ii. 17, 18. Luke, i. 67 
ete; 

gl ὁ, a prophet, Matt. 
i. 22. Luke, xvi. 29 etc. 

noe proceeding from a 
prophet, prophetic, Rom. xvi. 
26. 2 ῬοΙ 1519: 

προφῆτις, ἡ, a prophetess, Luke, 
ii. 36. Rev. ii. 20. 

προφθάνω, to anticipate, Matt. 
Xvii. 25. 

προχειρίζομαι, to appoint, Acts, 
xxii. 14. xxvi. 16; pass., to 
be appointed, Acts, 111. 20. 

προχειροτονέω, fo fore-appoint, 
to choose previously, Acts, x 
41. 

πρύμνα, 7, the stern of a ship, 
Mrk. iv. 38. Acts, xxvii. 29, 
41. 

πρωὶ, adv., early, Joh. xviii. 
23. Acts, xxviii. 23 etc. 

πρωΐα, see πρώϊος. 

πρώϊμος, and πρόϊμος, early, 
James, v Yi 

Tpwivos, of the morning, Rev. 
11, 28. xxii. 16. 


166 


Tp] 


πρώϊος, early ; ἡ πρωΐα, SC. ὥρα, 
morning, Matt. xxvii. 1. Joh. 
xxl. 4. 

πρῶρα, ἡ, the prow of a vessel, 
Acts, xxvil. 30, 41. 

πρωτεύω, to have the pre-emin- 
ence, Coloss. 1. 18. 

πρωτοκαθεδρία, ἡ, @ sitting in 
the first seat, the chief seat, 
Matt. xxui. 6. Mrk. xii. 39. 
Luke, xi. 43. xx. 46. 

πρωτοκλισία, ἡ, the chief place 
at table, Matt. xxiii. 6. See 
also the other passages cited 
under πρωτοκαθεδρία. 

πρῶτος, first; τὸ πρῶτον, at 
Jjirst. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar. ) 

πρωτοστάτης, ὁ, a chief, a 
leader, Acts, xxiv. 5. 

πρωτοτόκια, τὰ, right of primo- 
geniture, birthright, Hebr. xii. 
16. (But see Pape’s Lexicon 
on πρωτοτοκεῖα and mpwro- 
roxia, the first of which he 
renders the right of primo- 
gentture, and: the second the 
Jirst bringing forth. ) 

πρωτοτύκος, bearing for the first 
time, and πρωτότοκος, first 
born; see these forms dis- 
cussed under κτίσις. 

πρώτως, ady., first, Acts, xi. 26. 

mraiw, to stumble; to err, to 
sin, James, 11. 10. 111. 2. Rom. 
oe V1 ἃ Pet. i. 10. 

πτέρνα, ἡ, the heel of the foot; 
τὴν πτέρναν ἐπαίρειν ἐπί τινα, 
to lift up the heel against one, 
Joh. xiii. 18. 

πτερύγιον, τὸ, a little wing ; any 
pointed extremity, the top or 
pimnacle of a building, an 
aisle, Matt. iv. 5. Luke, iv. 9. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[πυγ 


πτέρυξ, ἡ, a wing of a bird, 
Matt. xxili. 37. Luke, xiii. 
34. Rev. xii. 14 etc. 


πτηνὸς, winged; τὰ πτηνὰ, 
birds, 1 Cor. αν 99. 
πτοέω, fo scare; pass., to be 


terrified, Luke, xxi. 9. xxiv. 
37. 

πτόησις, ἡ, terror; φοβεῖσθαι 
πτόησιν, to be frightened with 
terror, 1 Pet. ill. 6. 

πτύον, τὸ, α winnowing-shovel, 


a fan, Matt. 11. 12. Luke, 
1.17. Ἶ 
πτύρω, to frighten ; pass., to be 


Srightened, Philipp. 1. 28. 
πτύσμα, τὸ, spittle, Joh. ix. 6. 
πτύσσω, to fold up, to close, 

Luke, iv. 20. 
πτύω, to spit, Joh. ix. 6. Mrk. 

Vil. oo: ΜΠ oo: 
πτῶμα, τὸ, that which has fallen; 

a corpse, Matt. xiv. 12. Mrk. 

vi. 29. xv. 45; ἃ carcase, 

Matt. xxiv. 28. Rev. xi. 8, 9. 
πτῶσις, ἡ, a falling, a fall, 

Matt. vii. 27. Luke, 11. 34. 
πτωχεία, ἡ, beggary ; pover ty; 

ΘΟ vill. Oe παν πὶ 95 n 

κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν. 


their deep poverty, 2 Cor. 
vill. 2. 

πτωχεύω, to beg; to become 
poor, COL. Will. ὃ: 


πτωχὸς, ὁ, a beggar, Luke, xvi. 
20, 22; as adjective, poor, 
James, iii 5. Luke, vi. 20. 
xiv. 13, 21 ete.; : lowly, Matt. 
Venoe beggarly, sorry, Gal. 
ιν B 

πυγμὴ, ἡ, the fist ; πυγμῇ νίπτε- 
σθαι τὰς χεῖρας, Mrk. vii. 3 
(‘‘to wash the hands with the 
Jist, i.e. so that one hand is 


167 


πυθ] 


rubbed with the clenched 
fist of the other,’ Thayer. 
RV diligently). 

Πύθων, ὁ, Python, the name of 
the Pythian serpent that 
guarded the oracle at Delphi, 
and was slain by Apollo; 
πνεῦμα πύθωνα, a divining 
spirit, a spirit of divination, 
Acts, xvi. 16. 

πυκνὸς, dense; frequent, 1 Tim. 
v. 23; πυκνὰ, as adverb, 
often, frequently, Luke, v. 
33; πυκνότερον, more frequent- 
ly, Acts, xxiv. 26. 

πυκτεύω, to box ; to fight, 1 Cor. 
2x 26. 

πύλη, ἡ, ὦ gate, entrance, Luke, 
wi: 12; Acts, ix: 24 xvi Fe 

πυλὼν, ὁ, a yate, Luke, xvi. 20. 
ets, x. 17. xiv. 15: Bev 
Ἐπὶ, 12, 18. ete; @ porch; 
Matt. xxvi. 71. Acts, xii. 13. 

πυνθάνομαι, to ask, to enquire, 
Acts, iv. 7. xxi. 33. Joh. iv 
52 etc.; to ascertain, Acts, 
xxii. 34. 

πῦρ, τὸ, fire, Matt. iii. 10. vii. 
19 etc.; the jire of hell, ro 
πῦρ, Matt. v. 22. xviii. 8, 9. 
xxv. 41. Rev. xix. 20 etc.; 
φλὸξ πυρὸς, a fiery flame, 
Acts, vii. 30. Hebr. i. 7. 
Rey. 1. 14. 

πυρὰ, ἡ, a fire, a pile of burning 
Juel, Acts, xxviii. 2, 3. 

πύργος, ὁ, a tower, Luke, xiii. 
4x19. 28. Matt. x1. 33. 

πυρέσσω, to be ill of a fever, 
Matt. viii. 14. Mrk. i. 30. 

πυρετὸς, ὁ, a fever, Matt. viii. 
15. Luke, iv. 38, 39. Joh. iv. 
52 etc. 

πύρινος, of fire, Rev. ix. 17. 


168 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


(pap 


πυρόω, to set on fire, to kindle ; 
in the NT used only in the 
passive, to be on fire, 2 Pet. 
ui. 12; to be fiery, Ephes. 
vi. 16; to burn, to be in- 
censed, 2 Cor. xi. 29; to be 
inflamed with lust, 1 Cor. vii. 
9; to be melted, to be refined, 
Rev. i. 15. iii. 18. 

πυρράζω, to be fiery red, Matt. 


xvi. 2. (‘* Confined to the 
NT and late writers,” Pape 
in Lex.) 


tuppos, ved, Rev. vi. 4. xii. 3. 

πύρωσις, 7, a burning, Rev. 
xviii. 9, 18; a fiery trial, 1 
Pet. iv. 12. 

πωλέω, to sell, Matt. xili. 44. 
xix, 21. xxi. 12 ete. 

πῶλος, ὁ, an ass’s colt, Matt. 
xxi. 2, 5, 7..doh.. xiii 
Luke, xix. 30, 33, 35. 

πώποτε, adv., ever at any time, 
Joh. i. 18. v. 37. viii. 33 ete. 

πωρόω, to harden, Joh. xii. 40; 
pass., to grow hard, to be 
harlened, 2 Cor, ili. 14. Rom. 

. Mrk. vi. 52. viii. 17. 

se ἡ, hardening (of mind 
or heart), Mrk. iii, 5. Rom. 
xi. 25; 

πῶς, adv., how? in what way? 
Luke, i. 24. x. 26. Also πως, 
enclitic, in some way, im any 
way. (See Greek Grammar. ) 


P 


paBBl,and ῥαββεὶ, indecl., Rabbi, 
a title of respect, a teacher, 
Joh. iii. 26. Matt. xxvi. 25, 
49. Mrk. ix. 5. xi. 21 ete. 
paBBovi, and ῥαββουνεὶ, 


Joh. xx. 16. Mrk, x. 51. 


ἃ, ot 


in- 
decl., Rabbont,master,teacher, — 


i 


ap] 


ῥαβδίζω, to beat with rods, Acts, 
μεν Ὁ 2 Cor. πὶ. 25. 

ῥάβδος, ἡ, a rod, Hebr. iv. 4. 
1 Cor. iv. 21; a walking- 
stick, a staff, Matt. x. 10. 
Luke, ix. 3. Hebr. xi. 21; ἐν 
ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ, with a rod of 
tron, Rev. ii. 27 (‘‘ indicates 
the severest, most rigorous 
rule,” Thayer); a_ sceptre, 
Hebr. i. 8. 

ῥαβδοῦχος, ὁ, a lictor, Acts, 
ZVI. 30, 90. 

padiovpynpa, τὸ, a careless 
action ; villany, Acts, Xviil. 
14. 

ῥᾳδιουργία, ἡ, levity in acting ; 
wickedness, Acts, xiii. 10. 

paka, and paxa, indecl., ὦ 
senseless fellow, Matt. v. 22. 

ῥάκος, τὸ, a torn garment; and, 
generally, cloth, Mrk. ii. 21. 
Matt. ix. 16. 

ῥαντίζω, to sprinkle, Hebr. ix. 
13, 21; met., to purify; 
ῥεραντισμένος τὰς καρδίας, puri- 
fied as to our hearts, Hebr. 
x. 22. 

ῥαντισμὸς, ὁ, α sprinkling ; 
αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ, the blood of 
sprinkling, Hebr. xii. 24 
(*‘ appointed for sprinkling,” 
Thayer); εἰς ῥαντισμὸν αἵματος 
*Inoo6 Χριστοῦ, 1 Pet. i. 2 
(‘that they may be purified 
from the guilt of their sins 
by the blood of Christ,” 
Thayer). 

ῥαπίζω, to smite with a rod; 
and, generally, to smite, Matt. 
v. 39. xxvi. 67. 

ῥάπισμα, τὸ, a blow with a rod ; 
a slap with the hand, Mrk. 
xiv. 65. Joh. xviii. 22. xix. 3. 


LO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[pum 


pais, ἡ, a needle, Matt. xix, 
24. Mrk. x. 25. 

ῥέδη, ἡ, Lat. rheda, a chariot, 
Rev. xviii. 13. 

᾿ἱῬεμφὰν, or ‘Powda, indecl., 
Remphan, a Coptic name of 
the pagan deity Saturn, Acts, 
vii. 43. 

pew, to flow, Joh. vii. 38. 

ῥῆγμα, τὸ, a fracture ; a fall, a 
ruin, Luke, vi. 49. 

ῥήγνυμι, to rend, to burst, Luke, 
v. 37. Mrk. 11. 22. Matt. ix. 
17 ; to tear in pieces, to rend, 
Matt. vii. 6; to cast down, 
Mrk. ix. 18. Luke, ix. 42: 
to utter a loud voice, Gal. iv. 
21. 

ῥῆμα, τὸ, a word, Hebr. xii. 19. 
2 Cor. xii. 4; a saying, Luke, 
ii. 50. ix. 45. xvii. 34 etc.; 
a promise, Hebr. vi. 5; a 
command, Luke, v. 5; a thing, 
Loke, nto Acts; x. 37. 

ῥήτωρ, ὁ, an orator, Acts, xxiv. 
1 


ῥητῶς, adv., expressly, 1 Tim. 
ives 1. 

ρίζα: ἡ; a root, Matt. iii. 10. 
Luke, iii. 9; ῥίζα πικρίας, a 
root of bitterness, Hebr. xii. 
15 (‘‘ of a person disposed to 
apostatize, and to induce 
others to commit the same 
offence,” Thayer); a cause, a 
source, Pim. vis <tOs “a 
descendant, Rom. xv. 12. 
Rev. v. 5. xxii. 16. 

ῥιζόω, to cause to strike root ; 
pass., to be firmly rooted, 
Ephes. iii. 17. Coloss, ii. 7. 

pity, ἡ, α rapid movement ; ἐν 
ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, inthe twinkling 
of an eye, 1 Cor. xv. 52. 


169 


pur] 
(See Pape’s Lexicon in voc. 
ῥιπή.) 

ῥιπίζομαι, to be tossed to and 
Jro, James, 1. 6. 

pitréw, and ῥίπτω, to cast, 
uke; “iv. °35: xvit- 2 va 
throw out, Acts, xxvii. 19, 
29; to cast down, Matt. 
xxvli. 5; to throw off, Acts, 
xxli. 23; to deposit, Matt. 
xv. 30; pass., fo be scattered, 
Matt. ix. 36 (‘‘to be pro- 
strated,” Thayer). 

ῥοιζηδὸν, adv., with a loud 
noise, 2 Pet. 111. 10. 

ῥομφαία, ἡ, a large sword; 
and, generally, a sword, Rev. 
τ: 10 a. 12) yi. Be miei, 
anguish, Luke, 11. 35. 

ῥύμη, ἡ, a street, a lane, Matt. 
vi. 2. Luke, xiv. 21. Acts, ix. 
{11 xii, 10: 

ῥύομαι, to deliver, Matt. vi. 18. 
xavu, 43:°2 Pet. in 736 
pvomevos, the deliverer, Rom. 
xi. 26; pass., to be delivered, 
Rom. xv. 31. Luke, i. 74. 

ῥυπαίνω, to make foul; pass., 
to be made filthy, Rev. xxii. 
1). 


ῥυπαρεύομαι = ῥυπαίνομαι, a var. 
lect. ad Rev. xxii. 11. 

putrapia, ἡ, filthiness, James, i. 
21. 


putapos, dirty, mean, James, 
li. 2; filthy, Rev. xxii. 11. 
tos, 0, filth, 1 Pet. iii. 21. 
σις, ἡ, a flowing, an issue, 
ΜΚ ν᾿ ° 25. Luke, .° viii 
43. 

putis, 7, a wrinkle, Ephes. v. 
27. 

Ῥωμαϊστὶ, adv., in Latin, Joh. 

xix. 20. 


eC. Cy 


170 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON, 


[oad 


ῥώννυμι, to strengthen; hence 
the imperatives éppwao, fare- 
well, and ἔρρωσθε, fare ye 
well, as a formula in closing 
a letter, Acts, xv. 29. 


= 


σαβαχθανὶ, and σαβαχθανὲϊ, 
thou hast forsaken me, Matt. 
xxvii. 46. Mrk. xv. 34. 

σαβαὼθ, a Hebrew plural, hosts, 
armies, Rom. ix. 29. James, 
v. 4. 

σαββατισμὸς, ὁ, a day of rest, 
Hebr-iv.. 8.5 

σάββατον, τὸ, (and in plural) the 
Jewish sabbath, Matt. xii. 2, 
5, 8 etc. ; ὁδὸς σαββάτου, a sab- 
bath day’s journey, Acts, i. 12 
(‘‘ according to the Talmud, 
the distance is two thousand 
cubits, according to Epi- 
phanius, six stadia,” Thayer); 
a week, Mrk. xvi. 9. Luke, 
xviii, 12; 1 Core xvi. 2: 

σαγήνη, 7, a drag net, Matt. 
xili. 4 

Σαδδουκαῖος, ὁ, a Sadducee, one 
belonging to the sect of the 
Sadducees, who derived their 
name from Zadok. who was 
high priest in the time of 
David, Matt. xxii. 23. Mrk. 
xli. 18. Acts, xxiii. 8. 

σαίνω, to fawn upon, to flatter ; 
pass., tu be disturbed, to be 
troubled, 1 Thess. iii. 3. 

σάκκος, ὁ, a sort of dark, coarse © 
cloth, made of the hair of 
animals, sackcloth, Rev. vi. 
12. xi. 3. Matt. xi. 21. Luke; 
x: ie 

σαλεύω, to agitate, to shake, 

Matt. xi. 7. Luke, vii. 245 


σαλ] 


to cause to totter, to shake, 
Matt. xxiv. 29. Luke, vi. 48: 
xxi. 26. Hebr. xii. 26; τὰ μὴ 
σαλευόμενα, things that are 
not shaken, Hebr. xii. 27; to 
shake together, Luke, vi. 38 ; 
to cast down, to overthrow, 
Acts, li. 25; to disturb, 2 
Thess. 11. 2; to stir up, to 
excite, Acts, xvii. 13. 

σάλος, 6, the tossing of the 
waves, Luke, xxi. 25. 

σάλπιγξ, ἡ, a trumpet, Matt. 
meena. 1} ‘Cor. xiv. 8, xv. 
52. Hebr. xii. 19 etc. 

σαλπίζω, to sound with a trum- 
pet, Rev. viii. 6, 7, 8 ete. 

σαλπιστὴς, ὁ, a later form for 
σαλπιγκτὴς, a trumpeter, Rev. 
RV, 22. 

Σαμαρείτης, and Bapapirys, ὁ, 
a Samaritan, Luke, x. 33 
etc. 

Σαμαρεῖτις, and Σαμαρῖτις, ἢ, 
a Samaritan woman, Joh. iv. 
9. 

σανδάλιον, τὸ, a sandal, Mrk. 
vi. 9. Acts, xii. 8. 

σανὶς, 7, a plank, Acts, xxvii. 


campos, rotten ; bad, worthless, 
Mass. yu. 17, 18. xu. 33. 
xii. 48. Luke, vi. 43 etc. 

σάπφειρος, ἡ, a precious stone, 
the sapphire, Rey. xxi. 19. 

σαργάνη, ἡ, α basket, 2 Cor. xi. 

σάρδινος, ὁ, - σάρδιον, a var. 
lect. ad Rev. iv. 3. 

σάρδιον, τὸ, a precious stone, 
the cornelian, Rev. iv. 3. xxi. 
20. 

σαρδιόνυξ, ὁ, -- σαρδόνυξ, a var. 
lect. ad Rev. xxi. 20. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[σεα 


σαρδόνυξ, ὁ, a prec.ous stone, 
exhibiting the red colours of 
the cornelian and the white 
of the onyx in alternate 
layers, the sardonyx, Rev. 
xxi. 20. (See Pape’s Lexicon 
in voce.) 

σαρκικὸς, of the flesh, carnal, 
1 Cor. iii. 1, 3. (In the first 
passage Westcott reads cap- 
ewots.)) Gl Pets. ii. UE 5obe- 
longing to the flesh, human, 
2 Cor. i. 12. x. 4; pertaining 
to the body, worldly, Rom. 
xvi) LCorax. 1 

σάρκινος, pertaining to the flesh, 
fleshly, 2 Cor. iil. 3; carnal, 
Rom... vi. 115 Corsi 
earthly, Hebr. vii. 16. 

σὰρξ, ἡ, flesh, 1 Cor. xv. 39. 
Luke, xxiv. 39. Joh. vi. 52, 
53; the body, Gal. iv. 13, 14. 
Jude,sSsrActs; > i. shy case 
animal nature, Rom. vii. 18. 
ΤΠ 05: αὐ 10 5 Pet. ga; 18. 
a living creature, 1 Pet. i. 24. 
Luke, iii. 6. Matt. xxiv. 22; 
impure desire, carnality, Rom. 
Ville δὲ 

σαρόω, a later form for caipw, 
to sweep, Luke, xi. 25. xv. 8. 
Matt. xii. 44. 

σάτον, τὸ, a dry measure, about 
a, peck and a half, Matt. xiil. 
33. Luke, xiii. 21. 

σβέννυμι, to extinguish, to 
quench, Matt. xii. 20. Ephes, 
vi. 10: Hebri xiy .345¢ 2e 
suppress, to stifle, 1 Thess. v. 
19; pass., to be extinguished, 
to go out, Matt. xxv. 8. 

σεαυτοῦ, a reflexive pronoun of 
the 2d person; σεαυτοῦ, 47 
thyself, Joh. viii. 13; σεαυτῷ 


171 


σεβ] 


to thyself, Acts, xvi. 28; 
σεαυτὸν, thyself, Joh. viii. 53. 

σεβάζομαι, to worship, Rom. ? 
25. 

σέβασμα, τὸ, an object of wor- 
ship, 2 Thess. ii. 4. Acts, 
xvii. 23. (A late form. ) 

σεβαστὸς, revered ; ὁ σεβαστὸς, 
Lat. Augustus, the title of 
the Roman Emperors, Acts, 
xv. 21, 25; Awgustan, i.e. 
taking its name from the 
Emperor, a title of honour 
given to certain legions, or 
cohorts ; σπεῖρα σεβαστὴ, the 
Augustan band, Acts, xxvii. 
1 

σέβομαι, to revere, to worship, 
Matt. xv. 9. Acts, xvii. 13. 
xix. 27; σεβόμενοι, devout, a 
term applied to certain pro- 
selytes, Acts, xiii. 43; and 
to certain Greek converts, 
Acts, xvii. 4; and to certain 
pious women, Acts, xiii. 50. 
Cf. Acts, xvii. 17. 

σειρὰ, ἡ, a chain, 2 Pet. ii. 4. 
(Here Westcott reads σειροῖς. 
See σειρός.) 

σειρὸς, ὁ, and σιρὸς, a pit; 
σειροῖς ζύφου, to pits of dark- 
ness, 2 Pet. 11. 4. (Here the 
usual reading was σειραῖς. 
See the preceding word.) 

σεισμὸς, ὁ, an earthquake, Luke, 
xxi. 11. Acts, xvi. 26. Matt. 
xxvil. 54 ete. ; a commotion, 
Matt. viii. 24 (RV a tempest). 

σείω, to shake, Hebr. xii. 26. 
Rev. vi. 13. Matt. xxvii. 51; 
σεισθῆναι ἀπὸ φόβου, to quake 
for fear, Matt. xxviii. 4; 
ἐσείσθη, was agitated, Matt. 
+a; 10; 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ons 


σελήνη, ἡ, the moon, Matt. 
xxiv. 29. Luke, xxi. 25. Acts, 
iil. 20 ete. 

σεληνιάζομαι, to be epileptic, 
Matt. iv. 24. xvii. 15. 

σεμίδαλις. ἡ, the finest wheaten 
jlour, Rev. xviii. 13. (See 
Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

σεμνὸς, august, venerable, hon- 
ourable, 1 Tim. iii. 8, 11. 
Tit. ii. 2. Philipp. iv. 8. 

σεμνότης, ἡ, gravity, 1 Tim. 
a2 nic ΔΕ ee 

σημαίνω, to give a sign, to 
indicate, Joh. xii. 33. xviii. 
o2. «πχ (Se Yaw eke 
known, Acts, xi. 28. Rev. 
ae 

σημεῖον, τὸ, a mark, a token, 
2 Cor. xii. 12; a sign, Mrk. 

. xpi. 4 Donkey xgicg,.0 25, 
Matt. xxiv. 30 ete.; a por- 
tent, Acts, ii. 19. Rev. xii. 1, 
3. 39.0 1 Mrk. xine 
miracle, Acts, iv. 16, 22. xiv. 
3. xv. 12. 

σημειοῖμαι, to mark, to note, 
2 Thess, ili. 14. 

σήμερον, adv., to-day, this day, 
- Matt. vi. 11. Luke, iv. 21. 
xix. 5. xxii, 43 ete.;. am 
σήμερον ἡμέρα, this very day, 
Acts, xx. 26. 

σήπω, to make corrupt; pass., 
to become corrupt ; 2d perf., 
to be corrupt ; ὁ πλοῦτος ὑμῶν — 
σέσηπεν, James, v. 2 (RV 
your riches are corrupted). 

onpikos, pertaining to the Seres ; 
τὸ σηρικὸν, silken garments, 
Rev. xviii. 12. (Here West- 
cott reads σιρικοῦ.) 

σὴς, ὁ, a moth, Matt. vi. 19. 
Luke, xii. 33. : 


172 


ont] TO THE NEW 

σητόβρωτος, moth-eaten, James, 
v. 2. (A very late form.) 

σθενόω, to strengthen, 1 Pet. v. 
10. 

σιαγὼν, ἡ, the jaw, the cheek, 
Matt. v. 39. Luke, vi. 29. 

σιγάω, to be silent, to keep one’s 
peace, Luke, ix. 36. xviii. 39. 
Acts, xii. 17 etc.; pass., to 
be kept in silence, to be con- 
cealed, Rom. xvi. 25. 

σιγὴ, ἡ, silence, Acts, xxi. 40. 
Rev. viii. 1. 

σιδήρεος, of iron, Acts, xii. 10. 
fees i. 27. xi, 5) xix. 15. 

σίδηρος, ὁ, iron, Rev. xviii. 12. 

TLKAPLOS, ὁ, AN Ussassin, a cut- 
throat, Acts, xxi. 38 [a Latin 
word]. 

σίκερα, τὸ, imtoxicating drink, 
Luke, i. 15. 

Σίλας, 6, Silas, a Roman 
citizen, the companion and 
associate of 8. Paul in preach- 
ing the gospel, Acts, xvi. 19, 
25, 37 etc. 

σιμικίνθιον, τὸ, an apron, Acts, 
xix. 12. (Pape in Lex. says 
it is a false reading for σημι- 
κίνθιον, which latter he trans- 
lates a pocket-handkerchief. 
See σουδάριον.) 

σίναπι, τὸ, mustard, Matt. xiii. 
31. xvii. 20. Luke, xiii. 19 ete. 

owdev, ἡ, jine linen, Matt. 
axvil, 59: Luke, xxiii. 53. 
tee. saty, 805.52; xv. 46. 
(“The word is either of 
Egyptian origin, or to be 
derived from Σινδὸς = Ἰνδὸς, 
Pape in Lex.) 

σινιάζω, to sift, Luke, xxii. 31. 

σιτευτὸς, fattened, fatted, Luke, 
xv. 23, 27, 30. 


TESTAMENT. [oKe 


σιτίον, τὸ, corn, grain, Acts, 
vii. 12. 

σιτιστὸς, fattened ; τὰ σιτιστὰ, 
Jatlings, Matt. ΧΧΙΙ. 4. 

σιτομέτρρν, τὸ, ὦ measured por- 
tion ἜΣ Luke, xii. 42. 

σῖτος, ὁ, wheat, corn, Matt. iii. 
12, xiii. 25, 29, 30. Luke, iii. 
Ey: 

σιωπάω, to be silent, to hold 
one’s peace, Matt. xx. 31. 
xxvi. 63. Luke, xix. 40 etc. 

σκανδαλίζω, to cause offence, 
Joh. vi. 61; to cause to stum- 
ble, Matt. xvii. 27; to cause 
to sin, Matt. v. 29, 30. xviii. 
6:8.) .Cors vin. 159 ete: 
pass., to be offended, Matt. 
ἘΠῚ Og mati Ol ν XXW 959. 
(Confined to the NT and 
ecclesiastical writers. ) 

σκάνδαλον, τὸ, a stumbling 
block, 1 Cor. i. 23. Rom. xiv. 
13. Gal. v. 1]. (Itisa purely 
biblical form for σκανδάλη- 
θρον.) 

σκάπτω, to dig, Luke, vi. 48. 
MTS. KES Os 

σκάφη, ἡ, a hollow vessel; a 
boat, Acts, xxvii. 16, 30, 32. 

σκέλος, τὸ, the ley, Joh. xix. 31, 
ὯΝ ; 

σκέπασμα, τὸ, G@ covering ; 
clothing, 1 Tim. vi. 8. 

σκευὴ, ἡ, furniture ; the tackliny 
of a ship, Acts, xxvii. 19. 
(See σκεῦος.) 

σκεῦος, τὸ, a vessel, Mrk. xi. 
16s: Joh. “xix. 20. Ὁ Corietv 
7. Acts, ix. 15; the tackling 
of a ship, Acts, xxvii. 17; 
household furniture, goods, 
Matt. xii. 29. Mrk. iii. 27. 
Luke, xvii. 31. 


173 


σκη] 


σκηνὴ, η, a lent; a tabernacle, 
Matt. xvii. 4. Hebr. viii. 2. 
Acts, vil. 43; an abode, a 
halnitation, Luke, xvi. 9. Rev. 
xii. 6. 

σκηνοπηγία, ἡ, the feast of 
tabernacles, Joh. vii. 2. This 
the Jews observed, partly in 
remembrance of their dwell- 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


σκιὰ, ἡ, a shadow, Mrk. iv. 32. 


[oko 


nacle, i.e. the human body, 
2 Pet. i. 13, 14. 


Acts, v. 15; darkness, Matt. 
iv. 16. Similarly σκιὰ θανά- 
του, the shadow of death =the 
thickest darkness, Luke, i. 79; 
a mere adumbration, Coloss. 
ii. 17. Hebr. vit: 5. x. 1: 


ing in tents while passing 
through the wilderness, and 
partly in gratitude for the 
ingathering of the harvest 
and the vintage ; hence called 
also ‘‘ the feast of ingather- 
ing.” It was observed yearly 


oxiptaw, to leap, Luke, i. 41, 
44, vi. 23. 

σκληροκαρδία, ἡ, hardness of 
heart, Matt. xix. 8. Mrk. x. 
5. xvi. 14. (It is a purely 
biblical form.) 

σκληρὸς, hard, Matt. xxv. 24. 


for seven days, beginning Joh. vi. 60. Jude, 15. Acts, 
with the 15th of the month xxvl. 14; wolent, James, iii. 
Tisri; and the Jews were 4. 

accustomed to construct σκληρότης, 7, hardness, Rom. 
booths of the branches of ἘΠῚ 2. 

trees in the courts of their σκληροτράχηλος,  stiffnecked, 


dwellings, or in the streets 
and squares, and to adorn 
them with flowers and fruits. 
σκηνοποιὸς, ὁ, a tentmaker, 
Acts, xvii. 3. (Found only 
in Julius Pollux and the 


obstinate, Acts, vii. 51. (It 
is a purely biblical form.) 

σκληρύνω, to harden, Rom. ix. 
18. Hebr. iii. 8, 15. av. 73 
pass., to be hardened, Acts, 
xix. 9. Hebr. iii. 13. 


NT.) σκολιὸς, crooked, Luke, iii. 5; 
σκῆνος, τὸ, a tabernacle, 2 Cor. met., perverse, wicked, Acts, — 
ν..1, 4. ii. 40. Philipp. ii. 15; harsh, 


σκηνόω, to pitch a tent or taber- 
nacle ; to dwell in a tent or 
tabernacle ; and, generally, 
to dwell ; ἐν ἡμῖν, amongst us, 
Joh. i. 14. Rev. xii. 12: xiii. 
6; wer αὐτῶν, with them, 
Rev. xxi. 3; σκηνώσει ἐπ’ 
αὐτοὺς, shall spread his taber- 
nacle over them, i.e. shall 
keep them in perfect security, 

Rev. vii. 15. 
σκήνωμα, τὸ, -- σκῆνος ; a habi- 
tation, Acts, vii. 46; a taber- 
174 


unjust, 1 Pet. 11. 18. 

σκόλοψ, ὁ, a stake; a thorn, 
2 Cor. xii. 7. (See Paper 
Lexicon in voc.) 

σκοπέω, to look at, to consider, 
2 Cor. iv. 18. Philipp. ii. 4; 
to note, to mark, Rom. xvi. — 
17. Philipp. iii. 17; to look | 
to, to take heed to, Gal. vi. 1. 

σκοπὸς, ὁ, the mark or goal, 
Philipp. iii. 14. : 

σκορπίζω, to scatter, Matt. xii. — 
30. Luke, xi. 23. Joh. x. 12. 


σκο] 


xvi. 32; met., to scatter 
abroad, i.e. to distribute 
liberally, 2 Cor. ix. 9. 

σκορπίος, ὁ, a scorpion, Luke, 
eho xt. 42. Rev. ix. 3, 5, 
10. 

σκοτεινὸς, full of darkness, 
Matt. vi. 23. Luke, xi. 34; 
durk, Luke, xi. 36. 

σκοτία, ἡ, darkness, Joh. vi. 
17. xx. 1; spiritual darkness, 
Matt. iv. 16. Joh. i. 5. viii. 
12. xii. 35, 46 etc.; privacy, 
secrecy, Matt. x. 27. Luke, 
xii. 3. 

σκοτίζω, to darken ; pass., to be 


darkened, Matt. xxiv. 29. 
_Mrk. xi. 24 Rev. viii. 
19, 


σκότος, 6, darkness, a var. lect. 
ad Hebr. xii. 18. 

σκότος, τὸ, darkness, Matt. 
xxvii. 45. Mrk. xv. 33. Luke, 
xxi. 44, Acts, 11. 20; met., 
a dark place, Matt. viii. 12. 
xxl. 13. xxv. 303 spiritual 
darkness, Joh. ili. 19. Acts, 
mvt, 19. (Coloss: 1. 13. 2 
Cor. vi. 14; met., persons 
enslaved to sin, Ephes. v. 8. 

σκοτόω, to darken ; pass., to be 
darkened, Rev. ix. 2. xvi. 10. 
Ephes. iv. 18. 

σκύβαλον, τὸ, refuse; dung, 
Philipp. iii. 8. 

σκυθρωπὸς, of a sad counten- 
ance, Matt. vi. 16; with sad 
face, Luke, xxiv. 17. 

σκύλλω, fo skin, to flay; met., 
to vex, to trouble, Mrk. v. 35. 
Luke, viii. 49. Matt. ix. 36 
(RV distressed); mid., to 
trouble one’s self, Luke, vii. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[σπα 


σκῦλον, τὸ, a skin stripped off 
from a slaughtered animal ; 
plur., the spoils taken from 
an enemy, Luke, xi. 22. 

σκωληκόβρωτος, eaten by worms, 
Acts, xu. 23. 

σκώληξ, ὁ, a worm, Mrk. ix. 
48. (In vss. 44, 46, where 
older editions give the word, 
it isomitted by Westcott.) 

σμαράγδινος, of the colour of 
an emerald, Rev. iv. 3. 

σμάραγδος, ὁ, and %, the emer- 
ald, Rev. xxi. 19. 

σμύρνα, ἡ, myrrh, Matt. 11. 11. 
Joh. xix. 39. 

σμυρνίζω, do mingle with myrrh, 
Mrk. xv. 23. 

σορὸς, ἡ, a funeral urn ; a bier, 
Luke, vu. 14. 

σὸς, thy, thine, Matt. vii. 3, 
22 etc.; οἱ col, thy disciples, 
Luke, v. 33; οἱ σοὶ, thy 
relatives, Mrk. v. 19; τὸ σὸν, 
what is thine, Matt. xx. 14; 
τὰ σὰ, thy goods, Luke, vi. 


σουδάριον, τὸ, a napkin, Acts, 
Sax, ΤΙ Soh! xi: 446 χχ 7: 
Luke, xix. 20. (See σημικίν- 
θιον) A Latin word. 

σοφία, ἡ, wisdom, Luke, xi. 49. 
Rom. xi. 33 ete. 

σοφίζω, to make wise, 2 Tim. 
ill. 15; pass., to be cunningly 
devised, 2 Pet. 1. 16. 

σοφὸς, wise, Rom. xvi. 19. 
Ephes. v. 15. 1 Cor. i. 25 
etc. 

σπαράσσω, to tear, to convulse, 
Mrk. i. 26. Luke, ix. 39. 

σπαργανόω, to wrap in swad- 
dling clothes, Luke, ii. 7, 
12; 


175 


ora} 


σπαταλάω, to live luxuriously, 
James, v. 5. 1 Tim. v. 6. 
(It is a late form.) 

σπάω, to draw, Mrk. xiv. 47. 
Acts, xvi. 27. 

σπεῖρα, ἡ, a band of soldiers, 
Matt. xxvii. 27. Acts, x. l. 
Joh. xvii. 3, 12 ete. 

σπείρω, to sow, Matt. vi. 26. 
xi. 3. Gal. vi. 7, 8. 1 Cor. 
15: 11: 

σπεκουλάτωρ, ὁ, Lat. speculator, 
@ spy, a scout ; ‘under the 
Emperors an attendant and 
member of the bodyguard, 
employed as messenger, and 
executioner,” Thayer; an 
attendant, Mrk. vi. 27. (It 
is an utterly un-Greek word, 
and is omitted in Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 
σπένδω, to make a libation; 

*‘in the NT σπένδεσθαι, to be 
offered as a libation, is figur- 
atively used of one whose 
blood is poured out in a 
violent death for the cause 
of God, Philipp. ii. 17. 2 
Tim. iv. 6,” Thayer. 

σπέρμα, τὸ, seed, Matt. xiii. 
BA Sy ite a Cor. ἐν. 95» 
children, offspring, Luke, xx. 
28. liom. ix. 7; a residue, 
Rom. ix. 29. 

σπερμολόγος, picking up seeds ; 
as subst., ὦ babbler, Acts, 
xvil. 18. 

σπεύδω, /o hasten, to make 
haste, Luke, ii. 16. xix. 5, 6. 
Acta, ‘xx..16. xxiil 18%4Zo 
desire earnestly, 2 Pet. iii. 12. 

σπήλαιον, τὸ, a cave, a den, 
Hebr. xi. 38. Mrk. xi. 17. 
Matt. xxi. 17 ete. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[σπο 


σπιλὰς, ἡ, a rock in the sea, a 
reef, Jude, 12 (RV _ hidden 
rocks). 

σπίλος, ἡ, “᾿Ξσπιλὰς, a rock; 
the accentuation σπῖλος is 
false, for the ε is short,’ Pape 
‘in Lex.; met., a moral 
blemish, a spot, Ephes. v. 27. 
2 Pet. ii. 13. 

σπιλόω, to dejile, James, iii. 6. 
Jude, 23. 

σπλαγχνίζομαι, to be moved 
with compassion, Luke, x. 33. 
xv. 20. Matt. xx. 34. Mrk. i. 
4] ete. 

σπλάγχνον, τὸ, plur., σπλάγχνα, 
bowels, Acts, 1. 18. Coloss. iii. 
12; tender mercies, Philipp. 
i. 8. 2 Cor. vii. 15. Luke, i. 
78. 

σπόγγος, ὁ, a sponge, Matt. 
xxvii. 48. Mrk. xv. 36. Joh. 
xix. 29. 

σποδὸς, ἡ, ashes, Matt. xi. 21. 
Luke, x. 13. 

σπορὰ, ἡ, a sowing ; seed, 1 Pet. 
i 295. 

σπόριμος, to be sown; τὰ σπόριμα, 
the cornfields, Matt. xii. 1. 
Luke, 1.1. Mrk. π 90. 

σπόρος, ὁ, a sowing ; seed, Mrk. 
iv. 26.. Luke, viii. 5, 11. 2 
Cor. ix. 10. 

σπουδάζω, to give diligence, to 
endeavour, 2 Tim. iv. 9, 21. 
Tit. iii, 12. Ephes. iv. 3. 1 
Thess. ii. 17 etc.; to be 
eager, to be anxious, Gal. ii. 
10 


σπουδαῖος, diligent, earnest, 2 
Cor. viii. 17, 22. 

σπουδαίως, adv., diligently, 2 
Tim, i 17. Tit? ii 
earnestly, Luke, vii. 4. 


176 


aw 


σπο] 


σπουδὴ, 7, haste, Mrk. vi. 25. 
Luke, i. 39; earnestness, 
diligence, Rom. xii. 11. 2 
πε τὶ Ὁ} 12.-vni. 7, 8, 16; 
πᾶσαν σπουδὴν ποιεῖσθαι, to 
give all diligence, Jude, 3. 

'σπυρὶς, ἡ, a basket, Matt. xv. 
37. Mrk. viii. 8, 20. Acts, ix. 
25. (In all these passages 
Westcott reads σφυρίς.) 

στάδιον, τὸ, plur. τὰ στάδια, and 
οἱ στάδιοι, ὦ stadium, a mea- 
sure of length, one eighth of 
a Roman mile, or 606? 
English feet, Matt. xiv. 24. 
Luke, xxiv. 13. Joh. vi. 19. 
xi. 18 ete.; (RV a furlong); a 
racecourse, a race, 1 Cor. ix. 
24. 

στάμνος, ὁ and 7, an earthen- 
ware vessel, a jar, Hebr. 1x. 4. 

στασιαστὴς, ὁ, a late form for 
στασιώτης, the author of an 
insurrection, Mrk. xv. 7. 

στάσις, ἡ, α standing ; ἔτι ἔχειν 
στάσιν, to be yet standing, 
Hebr. ix. 8; an insurrection, 
Mrk. xv. 7. Luke, xxiii. 19, 
ΒΕ Acts, xxive 5; τα riot, 
Acts, xix. 40; strife, dis- 
sension, Acts, xv. 2. xxili. 7, 
10. 

στατὴρ, ὁ, a stater, a silver 

coin, equal to 4 Attic 

drachm ve, or to the Jewish 
shekel, and somewhat less 

than 3 shillings, Matt. xvii. 

27. 

σταυρὸς, ὁ, the cross, Matt. 
xxvii. 32, 40, 42 etc.; the 
crucifixion, 1 Cor. i. 17. 
Ephes. ii. 16; τὸν σταυρὸν 
αἴρειν, λαμβάνειν, βαστάζειν, 
to bear with patience per- 


LO THE NEW 


TESTAMENT. [ore 


secutions, troubles and dis- 
tresses, Matt. x. 38. xvi. 24. 
Luke, ix. 23. xiv. 27 etc. 

σταυρόω, to crucify, Matt. xx. 
19. xxiii. 34. xxvii. 35. Mrk. 
xv. 24. Luke, xxiii. 33. Joh. 
xix. 18; to mortify, to deaden, 
Gal. v. 24; pass., to become 
dead to, Gal, vi. 14. 

σταφυλὴ, ἡ, ὦ cluster of grapes ; 
grapes, Matt. vii. 16. Luke, 
vi. 44. Rev. xiv. 18. 

στάχυς, ὁ, an ear of corn, Matt. 
xii. 1. Luke, vi. 1. Mrk. ii 
εν πὴ Mage 3 

στέγη, ἡ, the roof, Luke, vii. 6. 
Matt. vii. 8. Mrk. ii. 4 

otéyw, to bear, to endure, 1 Cor. 
ix. 12. xiii. 7 [or to cover up, 
excuse]; to forbear, 1 Thess. 
1 a es 

στεῖρος, --στέρρος, barren, Luke, 
1 τον xxiiy 29. Gal: tv..27. 

στέλλω, fo place ; mid., to with- 
draw oneself, 2 Thess. li. 6; 
with μὴ, to avoid, 2 Cor. viii. 
20. 

στέμμα, τὸ, 
xiv. 13. 

στεναγμὸς, ὁ, a groaning, Acts, 
vil. 34. Rom. vill. 26. 

στενάζω, to groan, 2 Cor. v. 2, 
4. Rom. vii. 23. Hebr. xiii. 
17 ; to sigh, Mrk. vii. 34; to 
complain, to murmur, James, 
v. 9. 

στενὸς, narrow, Luke, xiii. 
Matt. vii. 13, 14. © 

στενοχωρέω, fo be narrow; 
pass., to be straitened, 2 Cor. 
iv. 5. wis 12. 

στενοχωρία, 7, a narrow space ; 
met., embarrassment, distress, 
Rom. ii. 9. viii. 35. 2 Cor. 


a garland, Acts, 


24. 


u 177 


στε] 


Wie As ene 10, 
Lexicon in voc. ) 

στερεὸς, solid, firm, Hebr. v. 
12, 14. 2 Tim. ii. 19; stead- 
fast, 1 Pet. v. 9. 

στερεόω, to make strong, Acts, 
Ses), 10 pase.,"* top ae 
straightened, Acts, xvi. 5. 

στερέωμα, τὸ, a foundation ; 
Jirmness, steadfastness, Coloss. 
ia 

στέφανος, ὁ, a crown, Matt. 
xxvii; 29. Joh. xix. 227 a: 
2 Tim. iv. 8. James, i. 12. 

στεφανόω, to crown, 2 Tim. ii. 
5. Hebr. ii. 7. 

στῆθος, τὸ, the breast, Luke, 
ΧΡ. 18. xxiii. 48. Joh. xiii. 
25, smi; 20. 

στήκω, a barbarous form for 
ἕστηκα, to stand, Mrk. iii. 
31; to stand fast, to per- 
severe, 2 Thess. ii. 15. Philipp. 
iv. 1; to stand erect, i.e. not 
to fall into sin, Rom. xiv. 4. 
(It is omitted in Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 

στηριγμὸς, ὁ, steadfastness, 2 
Pet. iii. 17. 

στηρίζω, to fix, to place firmly, 
Luke, xvi. 26; o7npifew τὸ 
πρόσωπον, to set one’s face 
steadfastly, Luke, ix. 51; to 
confirm, Luke, xxii. 32. Rom. 
i. 11. xvi. 25 etc. 

στιβὰς, ἡ, branches of trees, 
Mrk. xi. 8. 

στίγμα, τὸ, a mark, a brand, 
Gal. vi. 17. (‘*The marks 
are the traces left by the 
perils, hardships, imprison- 
ments, and scourgings en- 
dured forthe cause of Christ,” 
Thayer.) 


(See Pape’s 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[orp 


στιγμὴ, 7, @ point or moment 
ot time, Luke, iv. 5. 

στίλβω, to shine, to glisten, 
Mrk. ix. 3 

στοὰ, ἡ, a portico or porch, Joh. 
v. 2. x. 23. Acts, iii. 11]. v. 12. 

στοιχεῖον, τὸ, an element or 
Jirst principle, Hebr. v. 12. 
Coloss. ii. 8, 20. Gal. iv. 3, 
9; the heavenly bodies, 2 Pet. 
ili. 10, 12. 

στοιχέω, to stand in order ; to 
JSollow, Rom. iv. 12; to walk, 
to direct one’s life, Gal. v. 25. 
vi. 16. Philipp. iii. 16. Acts, 
xxi. 24, 

στολὴ, ἡ, a robe, a garment, 
Mrk. xii. 38. xvi. 5. Luke, 
xv. 22. xx. 46 etc. 

στόμα, τὸ, the mouth, Joh. xix. 
29. Acts, xi. 8. Matt. xvii. 
27 etc.; στόμα πρὸς στόμα, 
Jace to face, 2 Joh. 12. 8 Joh. 
14; στόμα μαχαίρας, the edge 
of the sword, Luke, xxi. 24. 
Hebr. xi. 34. 

στόμαχος, ὁ, the stomach, 1 
Tim. v. 23. 

στρατεία, ἡ, a military expedi- 
tion; warfare, 2 Cor. x. 4. 
1 Tims 1.018. 

στράτευμα, τὸ, an army, Matt. 
xxii. 7. Rev. ix. 16. xix. 14; 
a band of soldiers, Acts, 
xxlii. 10, 27; soldiers, Luke, 
xii i, 


στρατεύομαι, to be a soldier, to” 


serve as a soldier, Luke, iii. 
14. 1 Cor..ixs 7. 2 Timea 
4; to carry on war, | Pet. ii. 
11. James, iv. 1. 2 Cor. x. 3. 
1 Tim. i. 18. 

στρατηγὸς, ὁ, a general; in the 
NT a governor, a provincial 


178 


ee) 


a 


στρ) 


magistrate, Acts, xvi. 20, 22, 
35, 38; ὁ στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ, 
the captain of the temple, 
Acts, iv. l. v. 24. Luke, xxii. 
52 etc. 

στρατιὰ, ἡ, aN army ; οὐράνιος 
στρατιὰ, the heavenly host, i.e. 
angels, Luke, 11. 13; ἡ στρατιὰ 
τοῦ ovpavot=the stars, Acts, 
vii. 42. 

στρατιώτης. ὁ, a soldier, Matt. 
mi 9.) Joh. ‘xix. 2. Luke, 
xxii, 36. 2 Tim. ii. 3 etc. 

στρατολογέω, to enlist soldiers ; 
ὁ στρατολογήσας, the person 
who enlisted him, 2 Tim. ii. 
4, 

στρατοπεδάρχης, ὁ, the com- 
mander of the praetorian 
cohorts, the prefect of the 
praetorian guard, a var. lect. 
ad Acts, xxviii. 16. 

στρατόπεδον, τὸ, ὦ camp; an 
army, Luke, xxi. 20. 

στρεβλόω, to put to the rack, to 
torture ; met., to twist, to 
pervert, 2 Pet. 111. 16. 

στρέφω, to turn, Matt. v. 39. 
Rev. xi._6. Acts, vii. 42; 
pass., to turn about, Matt. 
xvi. 23. Luke, vil. 9; to be 
converted, Matt. xviii. 3. Joh. 
xii. 40; to turn back, Acts, 
το Of. Joh. xx. 14, 

στρηνίαω, to be wanton, to live 
luxuriously, Rev. xviii. 7, 9. 

στρῆνος, τὸ, luxury, wantonness, 
Rev. xviii. 3. 

στρουθίον, τὸ, ὦ sparrow, Matt. 
moo, ol. Luke, xii. 6, 7. 

στρώννυμι, and στρωννύω, to 
strew, to spread, Mrk. xi. 8. 
Matt. xxi. 8; στρῶσον σαυτῷ, 
make thy own bed, Acts, ix. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ovy 


34; pass., to be spread with 
couches, Matt. xiv. 15. Luke, 
eer ΤΟ; 

στυγητὸς, hateful, Tit. iii. 3. 

στυγνάζω, to be gloomy, to be 
sorrowful, Mrk. x. 22; of the 
sky, to be overcast, Matt. 
xvi. 3 (Westcott brackets 
this verse). 

στῦλος, ὁ, a pillar, Rev. iii. 12. 
x, 1..Gal.n. 9s) ΟΣ ὦ 
support, 1 Tim, 11]. 15. 

ov, pronoun of the 2nd person, 
thou, Matt. 1. 6. (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar. ) 

συγγένεια, ἡ, relationship, kin- 
ship; kindred, relatives, Luke, 
1 601. Acts; νὴ 3: 1: 

συγγενὴς, related to, akin to, 
Joh. *xvil: 26). Actas 24. 
Rom; ‘xvi 7; 11, 2] sete:; (of 
the same race, a fellow-coun- 
tryman, Rom. ix. 3. 

συγγενὶς, ἡ, ὦ kinswoman, Luke, 
i. 36. (A late form.) 

συγγνώμη, ἡ, pardon; Kara 
συγγνώμην, by way of per- 
mission, 1.6. Christi vend, 
1 Cor. vii. 6. 

συγκάθημαι, fo sit together, 
Mrk. xiv. 54. Acts, Xxxvi. 
30. 5 

συγκαθίζω, to cause to sit with, 
Kphes. ii. 6; intrans., to sit 
down together, Luke, xxii. 
55. 

συγκακοπαθέω, to suffer hard- 
ships with, 2 Tim. i. 8. i. 3. 
(Only in late writers. ) 

συγκακουχέομαι, to suffer all- 
treatment in company with, 
Hebr. xi. 25. (Found nao 
where else.) 


179 


συγ] 


GREERK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἰσυΐ 


συγκαλέω, fo cal] together, to συγκομίζω, to help in carrying ; 


assemble, Luke, xv. 6. xxiil. 
13. Mrk. xv. 16 etc. 

συγκαλύπτω, fo conceal, 
cover up, Luke, xi. 2. 

συγκάμπτω, to bend together ; 
to bow down, Rom..xi. 10. 

συγκαταβαίνω, to yo down with, 
Acts, xxv. 5. 

συγκατάθεσις, ἡ, agreement, 2 
Cor. vi. 16. 

συγκατατίθημι, to deposit a vote 
with ; συγκατατίθεμαι, to agree 
with, Luke, xxiii. 51. 

συγκαταψηφίζω, to vote along 
with; pass., to be elected, 
Acts, i. 26. (A late and 
unusual form.) 

συγκεράννυμι, to mingle together, 
to blend, 1 Cor. xii. 245 
pass., to be united, Hebr. iv. 
2(RV because they were not 
united by faith with those that 
heard). 

συγκινέω, fo excite, to stir up, 
Acts, vi. 12. 

συγκλείω, to enclose, Luke, v. 
6; with εἰς or ὑπὸ, to include 
in or under, Rom. xi. 32. 
GAL ii. 22, 23: 

συγκληρονόμος, a fellow-heir, a 
joint-heir, Rom. viii. 17; a 
Sellow-participant, Ephes. iii. 
6. Hebr. ΣΙ 9; ἃ. Pet. iy 7: 
(Confined to the NT.) 

συγκοινωνέω, with dative of 
object, to have fellowship 
with, Ephes. v. 11. Rev. 
xvill. 4. Philipp. iv. 14. 

συγκοινωνὸς, partaking with 
others; as subst., a jot 
partaker, Rom. xi. 17. 1 Cor. 
ix. 23. Philipp. i. 7. Rev. 1. 
9. (Confined to the NT.) 


to 


to help to bury, Acts, vil. 2. 
(See Pape’s Lex. in voc. 
fin. ) 

συγκρίνω, fo join together, to 
combine ; πνευματικοῖς πνευμα- 
Tia, combining spiritual 
things with spiritual things, 
1 Cor. ii. 13; to compare, 2 
Con 12 

συγκύπτω, to bend together ; to 
be bent double; fv συγκύπ- 
τουσα, Luke, xiii. 11 (RV she 
was bowed together). 

συγκυρία, ἡ, chance, accident ; 
κατὰ συγκυρίαν, by chance, 
Luke, x. 81. (‘* An unusual 
form for συγκύρησις," Pape in 
Lex. ) 

συγχαίρω, to rejoice with, Luke, 
i. 58. xv. 6, 9. ‘Philipp: 11. 
17, 18; to sympathise with, 
1 Cor. xii. 26. 

συγχέω, to mingle together ; to 
confound, Acts, ii. 6. ix. 22; 
to stir up, Acts, xxi. 27; to 
throw into confusion, Acts, 
xix. 32, x51 61 

συγχράομαι, to associate with, 
to have dealings with, Joh. iv. 
9. 

σύγχυσις, ἡ, disturbance, con- 
Jusion, Acts, xix. 29. 

cvtaw, to live with, 2 Tim. ii. 
11. Rom. vi. 8; to live to- 
gether, 2 Cor. vii. 3. 

συϊζεύγνυμι, to yoke together ; to 
join together, to unite m 
marriage, Matt. xix. 6. Mrk. 
x. 9. 

συΐζητέω, to discuss, to debate, 
Mrk. i. 27. ix. 10, 14, 16; to 
argue, to dispute, Acts, vi. 9. 
Mrk. viii. 11. xii. 28. 


180 


iy Mie a ade a ete 


συΐ] 


συζήτησις, 7, disputation, dis- 
cussion, Acts, xxviii. 29 
(Westcott omits this verse). 
συΐζητητὴς, ὁ, a disputer, 1 Vor. 
i. 20. 


δ νος, yoked together; a yoke- 
fellow, a fellow labourer, 
Philipp. iv. 3. (But here 
many take it as a proper 
name. ) 

συϊζωοποιέω, to make alive to- 
gether with, Ephes. ii. 5. 
Coloss. ii. 13. (Confined to 


the NT.) 
συκάμινος, ἡ, the sycamine, 
Luke, xvii. 6. (‘‘A_ tree 


having the form and foliage 

of the mulberry, but fruit 

resembling that of the fig- 

tree,” Thayer. ) 

᾿ συκῆ, ἡ, the fig-tree, Matt. xxi. 
20, 2). xxiv. 32. Luke, 
xin. 6, 7 etc. 

συκομορέα, ἡ, and συκομορία, ἡ, 
(‘‘=cuxdmopos,” Pape in Lex.), 
Luke, xix. 4. (Thayer ren- 
ders it the sycamore tree. ) 

σῦκον, τὸ, a fig, Matt. vii. 16. 
Mrk. xi. 13 etc. 

συκοφαντέω, fo accuse wrong- 
Sully; wrongfully to exact 
money from any one, Luke, 
ἯΙ 14. xix. 8. 

συλαγωγέω, with accus. of per- 
son, to make spoil of, Coloss. 
nm. 8: 

συλάω to rob, to despoil, 2 Cor. 
ἘΠ 8: 
συλλαλέω, to talk with, Mrk. 

πος 4 Luke, ix. 30 etc.; to 
speak with one another, Luke, 
iv. 36. 

συλλαμβάνω, to seize, to take a 
person prisoner, Joh. xviil. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[συμ 


12. Luke, xxii. 54. Matt. 
xxvl. 55; to catch, Luke, v. 
9; of a woman, to conceive, 
Luke, 1. 94. 31. i. 20; mets 
of lust, James, i. 15; mid., 
to make a prisoner of, Acts, 
xxvi. 21; with dat. of per- 
son, to assist, to help, Luke, 
v. 7: Philipp:\iv. 9: 
συλλέγω, to gather, to collect, 
Matt. vii. 16. xiii. 28, 29, 30, 
41. Luke, vi. 44. 
συλλογίζομαι, fo reason with 
oneself, Luke, xx. 5. 
συλλυπέω, to grieve at the same 
time; pass., to be grieved, 
Mrk. iii. 5. 
συμβαίνω, to befall, to happen, 
Nirles x72. Acts; παι. 
Cor. x. 11. Luke, xxiv. 14. 
συμβάλλω, fo dispute with, Acts, 
xvii. 18; to confer with one 
another, to deliberate, Acts, 
iv. 15; to consider, to ponder, 
Luke, 11. 19; to meet, Acts, 
xx. 14; with els πόλεμον, to 
encounter in war, Luke, xiv. 
31; mid., to contribute to, to 
help, Acts, xviii. 27. 
συμβασιλεύω, to reign together, 
1 Cor: iv. 8. 2 Tim: ii. 12: 
συμβιβάζω, to bring together ; 
to conclude, to infer, Acts, 
xvi. 10; to prove,. Acts, 1x. 
22; to wmstruct, 1 Cor. ii. 16. 
Acts, xix.32(RV they brought 
out); pass., to be knit together, 
Kphes. iv. 16. Coloss. ii. 2, 
19. 
συμβουλεύω, to advise, to give 
counsel to, Joh. xviil. 14. 
- Rev. iii. 18; mid., to consult, 
to deliberate, Matt. xxvi. 4 
Acts, ix. 23. 


181 


συμ] 


συμβούλιον, τὸ, counsel, Matt. 
xii. 14. xxii. 15. Mrk. ii. 6 
etc.; a council, Acts, xxv. 
12. 

σύμβουλος, ὁ, a counsellor, an 
adviser, Rom. xi. 34. 

συμμαθητὴς, ὁ, a fellow-disciple, 
Joh. xi. 16. 

συμμαρτυρέω, 
with, Rom. ii. 
ies δ 

συμμερίζομαι, fo have a portion 
with, to share with, 1 Cor. ix. 
13. 

συμμέτοχος, having a share 
with; as subst., a fellow- 
partaker, Ephes. 111. 6. v. 7. 

συμμιμητὴς, ὁ, an imitator with 
others of a person, Philipp. 
iii. 17. (Not found else- 
where.) 

συμμορφίζω, to make like; pass., 
to be conformed unto, Philipp. 


witness 
vill. 16. 


to bear 
15. 


iii. 10. (Not found else- 
where. ) 
σύμμορφος, conformed unto, 


Rom. viii. 29. Philipp. iii. 
21. 

συμμορφόω = συμμορφίζω, a var. 
lect. ad Philipp. iii. 10. 
(See Pape’s Lex. in voc.) 

συμπαθέω, to sympathise with, 
to have compassion on, Hebr. 
iv. 15. x. 3A. 


συμπαθὴς, compassionate, 1 
Pet. ili. 8. 
συμπαραγίνομαι, to come to- 


gether, Luke, xxiii. 48. 
συμπαρακαλέω, to exhort with 
others ; pass., to be comforted 
with another, Rom. i. 12. 
συμπαραλαμβάνω, to take with 
one, Acts, xii. 25. xv. 37, 38. 
Gal. ii. 1. 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[oup 


συμπαραμένω, to abide with, 
Philipp. i. 25. 

συμπάρειμι, to be present with 
one, Acts, xxv. 24. 

συμπάσχω, fo suffer with, 1 
Cor. xii. 26. Rom. viii. 17. 


εσυμπέμπω, to send with, 2 Cor. 


vii. 18, 22. 

συμπεριλαμβάνω, to embrace, 
Acts, xx. 10. 

συμπίνω, to drink with, Acts, 
x. 41. 

συμπίπτω, to fall in, to collapse, 
Luke, vi. 49. 

συμπληρόω, to sill up; pass., to 
become full, Luke, viii. 23; 
of time, to be completed, to be 
Sully come, Luke, ix. 51. 
Aets, ii: 1. 

συμπνίγω, to choke utterly, Matt. 


xiii. 22. Mrk. iv. 7, 19. Luke, ~ 


vill. 14; tocrowd upon, Luke, 
Vill. 42. 

συμπολίτης, ὁ, a fellow-cilizen, 
Kphes. 11. 19. 

συμπορεύομαι, to go with one, 
Luke, vii. 11: xiv. 25;~to 
journey along with, Luke, 
xxiv. 15; to come together, to 
assemble, Mrk. x. 1. 

συμπόσιον, τὸ, a drinking party; 
plur., συμπόσια συμπόσια, (a 
Hebraism), im companies, 
Mrk. vi. 39. See πρασιά. 

συμπρεσβύτερος, ὁ, a fellow- 
elder, 1 Pet. v. 1. 

συμφέρω, to bring together, 
Acts, xix. 19; intrans., to be 
expedient, to be profitable, 1 
Cor. vi. 12. x. 23. 2 Cor. viii. 
10; συμφέρει, it is profitable, 
it is expedient, Matt. v. 29, 
30. Joh. xi. 50. "Ἐν! 7 etes 
τὸ συμφέρον, what is profitable, 


182 


bey. aie 


συμ] 


mew, xx 20: 1 Cor. xii. 7 
etc. 

σύμφημι, to consent, Rom. vii. 
6 


σύμφορος, suitable, fit ; τὸ σύμ- 
gopov, advantage, profit, 1 
Wer. Vil: 35.-x. 33. 

συμφυλέτης, ὁ, of the same 
tribe, a fellow-countryman, 
1 Thess. 11. 14. (Confined to 
the NI and _ ecclesiastical 
writers. ) 

σύμφυτος, congenital ; 
united with, Rom. vi. 5. 

συμφύω, to let grow together; 
pass., to grow together with, 
Luke, viii. 7. 

συμφωνέω, to be in accord, to 
harmonise ; to agree together, 
περὶ, about, Matt. xviii. 19; 
to be in harmony with, to 
agree, Luke, v. 36 etc. 

συμφώνησις, 7, concord, ayree- 
ment, 2 Cor. vi. 15. 

συμφωνία, ἡ, music, Luke, xv. 


met., 


σύμφωνος, harmonious, agree- 
ing ; τὸ σύμφωνον, agreement ; 
ἐκ συμφώνου, by mutual con- 
sent, 1 Cor. vii. 5. 

συμψηφίζω, to compute, to 
reckon up, Acts, xix. 19. 

σύμψυχος, of the same mind, 
Philipp. 11. 2. 

σὺν, prepos. governing the 
dative, with, together with, 
Matt. xxvi. 35 etc. (The 
reader is referred to his 
Greek Grammar.) 

συνάγω, to gather together, to 


gather, Matt. ii. 4. Luke, xv.- 


ἘΠ vi. 12. xv. 6; to 
bring together, to collect, Joh. 
xi, 52; pass., to be gathered 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ovuv 


together, Acts, iv. 27, 31. xi. 
26. 

συναγωγὴ, ἡ, a synagogue, Luke, 
xii. 11. Acts, ix. 2. xiii. 43. 

συναγωνίζομαι, to. strive tugether 
with ὦ person in something, 
to co-operate with, Kora. xv. 
50: CE. Ronis viii 26,272 

συναθλέω, fo co-operate with, 
Philipp. iv. 3; to strive for, 
Philipp. i. 27. 

συναθροίζω, to gather together, 
to assemble, Acts, xix. 25; 
pass., to be gathered together, 
Acts, xu. 12. 

συναίρω, to raise along with ; 
guvaipew λόγον, to settle ac- 
counts, Matt. xviii. 23, 24. 
xxv. 19: 

συναιχμάλωτος, a fellow-prison- 
er, Rom. xvi. 7. Coloss. iv. 
10. Philem. 23. 

συνακολουθέω, to follow together 
with, to accompany, Mrk. v. 
37. xiv. 51. Luke, xxiii. 49. 

συναλίζω, to bring together ; 
pass., to be assembled together 
with, Acts, i. 4 (‘‘ where 
αὐτοῖς is to be supplied,” 
Thayer. Others connect with 
ἅλς, and render eating with). 

συναλλάσσω, to change some- 
thing with another ; met., to 
unite, to reconcile, Acts, vil. 
26. 

συναναβαίνω, fo come up with, 
Mrk. xv. 41. Acts, xiii. 31. 

συνανάκειμαι, ἐο sit at meat with, 
Matt. ix. 10. xiv. 9. Luke, 
vii. 49. xiv. 10, 15 etc. 

συναναμίγνυμι, to mix up to- 
gether ; pass., to associate 
with, 1 Cor. v. 9, 11. 2 Thess, 
111. 14, 


183 


συν] 


συναναπαύομαι, to find rest in 
company with, Rom. xv. 32. 

συναντάω, with dat. of person, 
to meet, Luke, ix. 37. xxi. 
10. Acts, x. 25; to happen 
to, to befall, Acts, xx. 22. 

συνάντησις, 7, a meeting, Matt. 
vill. 34. (Here Westcott 
reads els ὑπάντησιν τῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ.) 

συναντιλαμβάνομαι, with dat., 
to help, Luke, x. 40. Rom. 
Vili. 26. 

συναπάγω, to lead away along 
with ; pass., to be led astray, 

2 Pet. ni. 17. Gal. 11. 133 10 
be conformed to, to condescend 
to, Rom. xii. 16. 

συναποθνήσκω, 10 die with a 
person, Mrk. xiv. 31; to die 
together, 2 Cor. vil. 3; to die 
after the manner of another, 
2 Tim. ii. 11 (‘‘ to meet death 
as Christ did, for the cause 
of God,” Thayer). 

συναπόλλυμι, fo destroy together ; 
mid., to perish along with, 
Hebr. xi. 31. 

συναποστέλλω, to send with, 2 
Cor. xu. 18. 

συναρμολογέω, fo fit together ; 
pass., to be framed together, 
Ephes. ii. 21. iv. 16. (It is 
a purely NT form.’ ‘‘cuvapyo- 
oyéw = συναρμύόζω, NT,” Pape 
in Lex.) 

συναρπάΐω, to seize by force, 
Acts, vi. 12. xix. 29. Luke, 
viii. 29; pass., to be violently 

- seized, Acts, xxvii. 15. 

συναυξάνω, to cause to increase 
together ; pass., to grow to- 
gether, Matt. xiii. 30. 

σύνδεσμος, ὁ, a bond, Coloss. 
ὯΙ. 14, Ephes. iv. 3. Acts, 


184 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[συν 


viii. 23; a ligature, a band, 
Coloss. ii. 19. 

συνδέω, to bind together ; pass., 
to be fellow-prisoners; ὡς 
συνδεδεμένοι, as being bound 
with them, Hebr. xiii. 3. 

συνξοξάζω, to glorify together ; 
pass., to be glorified with a 
person, Rom. viii. 17. 

σύνδουλος, ὁ, a fellow-servant, 
Matt. xviii. 28, 29, 31, 33 
etc. ; a fellow-worker, Coloss. 
i. J. Wade 

συνδρομὴ, ἡ, a concourse, Acts, 
xxl. 30. 

συνεγείρω, fo raise up with 
another, Ephes. ii. 6. Coloss. . 
ii. 12. iii. 1. 

συνέδριον, τὸ, an assembly ; in 
the NT especially used of 
the Jewish Sanhedrin, which 
consisted of 71 persons, Matt. 
xxvi. 59. ᾿ 

συνείδησις, ἡἣ, consciousness, 
Hebr. x. 2; the moral instinct, 
the conscience, Rom. ii. 15. 
ix. 1. xiii. 5. 1 Pet. i 2m 
ete. 

συνεῖδον, fo perceive, to under- 
stand ; συνιδὼν, when he had © 
considered, Acts, xii. 25 
σύνοιδα, ν δξ conscious of, 1 
Cor. iv. 4; to be privy to ai, 
matter, re Vii 

σύνειμι, to be with, Acts, xxii. 
11. Luke, ix. 18. 

σύνειμι, fo go with; to come 
together, Luke, viii. 4. * 

συνεισέρχομαι, to enter into along 
with, Joh. vi. 22. xviii. 15. i 

συνέκδημος, going abroad with x 


as subst., a fellow-traveller, 
Acts, xix. 29. 2 Cor. viii 
19. 


συν] 

συνεκλεκτὸς, elected together 
with, 1 Pet. v.13. (A purely 
NT form. ) 


συνελαύνω, to drive together ; 
met., fo urge, a var. lect. ad 
Acts, vil. 26. 
συνεπιμαρτυρέω, fo bear witness 
with, Hebr. 11. 4. 
συνεπιτίθεμαι, fo join in charging 
a person, Acts, xxiv. 9. 
συνέπομαι, to follow with, to 
accompany, Acts, xx. 4. 
συνεργέω, to work together with, 
to help in the work, 1 Cor. 
τὺ 0: 2 Cor. vi. 1. Mrk. 
xvi. 20; to co-operate, Rom. 
vili. 28. James, ii. 22. 
συνεργὸς, working with; as 
subst., a fellow-worker, Rom. 
muro, 9, 91: 2 Cor. i. 24. 
Philipp. ii. 25 ete. 
συνέρχομαι, fo come together, to 
assemble, Mrk. ii. 20. xiv. 
53; to accompany, Luke, 
fam. δῆ. Acts, x. 23: to 
associate with, Acts, i. 21. 
συνεσθίω, to cat with, Luke, xv. 
2. Acts, x. 41. xi. 3 etc. 
σύνεσις, ἡ, understanding, Luke, 
ii, 47. Coloss. i. 9. 11. 2. 
συνετὸς, intelligent, prudent, 
Matt. xi. 25. Luke, x. 21. 1 
Cor. i. 19. Acts, xiii. 7. 
συνευδοκέω, to consent unto, to 
approve of, Acts, viii. 1. 
xxl. 20. Luke, xi. 48. Rom. 
i. 32; with infin., to agree, to 
consent, 1 Cor. vii. 12. 
συνευωχέομαι, fo fvast sump- 
tuously with, to banquet, 2 
Pet. ii. 13. Jude, 12. 
συνεφίστημι, 2 aor. συνεπέστην, 
to rise up together, Acts, xvi. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[συν 


συνέχω, to hold together; to 
close, to stop, Acts, vii. 57; 
to keep in, to confine, Luke, 
xix. 43; to hold in custody, 
Luke, xxil. 63; to press upon, 
Luke, vii. 45; to impel, to 
constrain, 2 Cor. v. 14; pass., 
to be compelled, to be urged, 
Acts, xvi. 5; to be afflicted 
with, Matt. iv. 24. Luke, iv. 
38; tobe hard pressed, Luke, 
xii. 50. Philipp. i. 23. 

συνΐ, see ove. 

συνήδομαι, to rejoice with; to 
take delight in, Rom. vii. 
22. 

συνήθεια, 7, custom, Joh. xviii. 
39. 1 Cor. xi. 16. 

συνηλικιώτης, ὁ, of the same 
age, Gal. 1. 14. 

συνθάπτω, to bury together with; 
pass., to be buried with, Rom. 
vi. 4. Coloss. ii. 12. 

συνθλάω, to break in pieces, to 
shatter, Luke, xx. 18. Matt. 
ΧΧΙ. 44. 

συνθλίβω, to press on all sides, 
to crowd upon, Mrk. v. 24, 
al 

συνθρύπτω, to crush, to break, 
Acts, xx. 1S. 

συνίημι, to understand, Matt. 


Xi, 25 ol Luke, ΜΟΥ 
Xviil. 34; (mor ally), Rom. 
1111. 


συνίστημι, to place together; tc 
commend, 2 Cor. ili. 1. vi. 4. 
x. 12, 18; to show, Rom. v 
S: Gal 12 18. 2:Corm vir ie 
in the 2nd aor. perf. and 
pluperf. intransitive, fo stand 
with, Luke, ix. 32; to con- 
sist, to be compacted, 2 Pet. 
ii. 5. Coloss. 1, 17; 


185 


συν] 


συνοδεύω, to travel with, Acts, 
IX 

συνοδία, ἡ, a company of tra- 
vellers,a company, Luke, ii.44. 

συνοικέω, fo dwell together, 1 
Pet. iii. 7. 

συνοικοδομέω, fo build up to- 
gether, Ephes. ii. 22. 

συνομιλέω, fo associate with ; to 
talk with, Acts, x. 27. (Con- 
fined to the NT and late 
writers. ) 

συνομορέω, to be contiguous to, 
Acts, xviii. 7. 

συνοχὴ, ἡ, anarrowing, a strait; 
met., anguish, distress, 2 Cor. 
1 4 Toke, xxi. 25: 

συντάσσω, to arrange together ; 
to appoimt, Matt. xxi. 6. 
xxvi. 19. xxvii. 10. 

συντέλεια, ἡ, the completion, the 
end, Matt. xiii. 39, 40. Hebr. 
ix. 26. 

συντελέω, to complete, to finish, 
Luke, iv..2, 13. Acts, xxi. 
27; to accomplish, Rom. ix. 
28; to conclude, to make, 
Hebr. viii. 8; pass., to be 
accomplished, to come to pass, 
Mrk. xiii. 4 ; to be finished, to 
be consumed, Joh. ii. 3. 

συντέμνω, to cut short, Rom. ix. 
28. 

συντηρέω, to preserve, Matt. ix. 
17. Mrk. vi. 20(RV kept him 
safe); to keep in mind, to 
remember, Luke, ii. 19. 

συντίθημι, to put together ; mid., 
to agree together, to determine, 
Acts, xxili. 20; to bargain, 
to covenant, Luke, xxii. 5. 

συντόμως, adv., concisely ; 
briefly, in few words, Acts, 
xxiv. 4, 


186 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[συσ 


συντρέχω, of a multitude of 
people, to run together, Acts, 
111. 11. Mrk. vi. 33; to run 
with others, 1 Pet. iv. 4. 

συντρίβω, to break, Matt. xii. 
20. Mrk. xiv. 3. Joh. xix. 
36; to break in pieces, Rev. 
ii. 27. Mrk. v. 4; to bruise, 
Luke, ix. 39. Rom. xvi. 20; 
pass., to be broken in heart, 
Luke, iv. 18 (RV _ bruised). 
[Westcott omits the clause. } 

σύντριμμα, τὸ, a fracture; met., 
ruin, destruction, Rom. ili. 
16. (Confined to ‘the NT and ri 
late writers. ) Ἴ 

σύντροφος, brought up with; as 
subst., a foster-brother, Acts, 
xu il 

συντυγχάνω, to meet with, to 
get to, Luke, vii. 19. 

συνυποκρίνομαι, to dissemble 
along with, Gal. ii. 13. 

συνυπουργέω, to help together, — 
2 Gor. 4. ΜΠ 

συνωδίνω, to be in travail to- 
gether, Rom. viii. 22. = 

συνωμοσία, ἡ, α conspiracy, 


Acts, xxii. 13. ἢ 
Συροφοίνισσα, and Συροφοινί- 4 
κισσα, ἡ, a Syrophenivian 
woman, Mrk. vii. 26. A 
Σύρτις, ἡ, quicksand, esp. two — 
on the coast of N. Africa, — 

Acts, xxvii. 17. 

σύρω, to drag, Joh. xxi. 8. 
Acts, xiv. 19. xvii. 6 ete. 

συσπαράσσω, fo convulse at the 
same time, Luke, ix. 42. Mrk. 
ix. 20. (Confined to the NT 
and late writers. ) 

σύσσημον, τὸ, a sign agreed 
upon, Mrk. xiv. 44. (A late 
form.) 


ovo] 


σύσσωμος, df the same body ; 
as subst., a fellow-member, 
Ephes. iii. 6. (Confined to 
the NT.) 

TVTTATLWTHS, ὁ, ὦ companion 
in insurrection, a var. lect. 
ad Mrk. xv. 7. (Westcott 
reads στασιαστῶν.) 

συστατικὸς,  commendatory ; 
ἐπιστολαὶ συστατικαὶ, letters of 
recommendation, 2 Cor. ili. 1. 

συσταυρόω, to crucify with 
another, Matt. xxvii. 44. 
Mon xix, ὧν Mrk, xv. 32; 
met., ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος 
συνεσταυρώθη, Sc. τῷ Χριστῷ, 
Rom. vi. 6 (‘‘ the death of 
Christ upon the cross has 
wrought the extinction of our 
former corruption,” Thayer); 
Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι," Gal. ii. 
19 (‘‘ by the death of Christ 
upon the cross I have become 
utterly dead to my former 
habits of feeling and action,” 
Thayer). 

συστέλλω, to contract ; to wrap 
round, to enshroud, Acts, v. 
6; pass., to be shortened, 1 
Cor. vii. 29. 

συστενάζω, to groan together, 
Rom. vili. 22. (See συνωδίνω.) 

συστοιχέω, to stand in the same 
row; met., to answer to, to 
correspond to, Gal. iv. 25. 

συστρατιώτης, ὁ, a fellow-sol- 
dier, Philipp. 11. 25. Philem.2. 

συστρέφω, to roll together, to 
gather, Acts, xxviii. 3 ; pass., 
to be gathered together, to 
assemble, Matt. xvii. 22. 

συστροφὴ, 7, & conspiracy, 
Acts, xxiii. 12; a riotous 
assembly, Acts, xix. 40. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ou 


συσχηματίζω, to conform; mid., 
to conform one’s self, Rom. 
xi. 2 (RV be ye transformed); 
1 Pet. 1. 14. 

σφαγὴ, ἡ, slaughter; πρόβατα 
σφαγῆς, sheep destined for 
staughter, Rom. vii. 36; 
ἡμέρα σφαγῆς, a day of de- 
struction, James, v. 5 [or, day 
of feasting]. 

σφάγιον, τὸ, a victim, Acts, 
vii. 42. 

σφάζω, to slaughter, to slay, 
ΤΌ πὸ 12. Rev. ν G9: 
12. vi. 4, 9 ete.; κεφαλὴ 
ἐσφαγμένη εἰς θάνατον, mortal. 
ly wounded, Rev. xiii. ὃ (ΒΝ 
smitten unto death). 

σφόδρα, adv., exceedingly, 
greatly, Luke, xvii. 23. Matt. 
τ ‘10; xvii. 6, 23 ete: 

σφοδρῶς, adv., exceedingly, 
Acts, xxvii. 18. 

σφραγίζω, to seal, Matt. xxvii. 
G6. Rev. νι 3. τσ 16.40.26 
keep silence about, Rev. x. 43 
to confirm, to prove, Joh. ili. 
oo. Vit 27 3 midi, to assure, 
Romy ἐν. 28..2) Gora 147225 
pass., to be marked by God 
as his, Ephes. i. 13. iv. 30. 

σφραγὶς, ἡ, a seal, Rev. v. 1. 
View 5 oes ΘΈΤΟ: Ια 
signet-ring, Rev. vil. 2; the 
impression or mark made by 
a seal, Rey. ix. 4. 2 Tim. 
ii. 19; a token, Rom. iv. 11. 
IGorsaxs 2: 

σφυδρὸν, τὸ, the ancle, Acts, 
1, <2) (Lhe word 187, nen 
recognized in Pape’s Lex.) 

σφυρὶς, ἡ, and otrupis, a basket, 
Matt. xvi. 10. Mrk. viii. 8. 
(See σπυρίς.) 


187 


rv] 


σφυρὸν, τὸ, the ancle, a 
lect. ad Acts, ili. 7. 

σχεδὸν, adv., nearly, almost, 
ae X1il. 44. xix. 26. Hebr. 

22. 

mae τὸ, the Ἐν Ι Cor. 
vu. 31 ; appearance, Philipp. 
+ ly 

σχίζω, to split; to rend, Luke, 
v. 36. xxiii. 45. Matt. xxvii. 
51. Mrk. i. 10; pass., to be 
split up into opposite parties, 
to be divided, Acts, xiv. 4. 
Sey y . 

σχίσμα, τὸ, ὦ rent, Matt. ix. 
16. Mrk. ii. 21; @ division, 
a dissension, 1 Cor. i. 10, ΧΙ. 
18. xii. 25. Joh. vii. 43 etc. 

σχοινίον, τὸ, a rope, Joh. 11. 15. 
Acts, xxvu. 32. 

σχολάζω, to have leisure, 1 Cor. 
vil. 5; to be unoccupied, to 
be empty, Matt. xu. 44. 

σχολὴ, 7, ὦ school, Acts, xix. 
9 


var. 


σώΐω, to save, Matt. viii. 25. 
Luke, vii. 50; to restore to 
health, to heal, Matt. ix. 22. 
Mrk.: v. 34. x. 52; to save 
Jrom eternal death, Kom. v. 
9. James, v. 20; τοὺς σωζο- 


μένους, those in the way of 
salvation, Acts, ii. 47. Cf. 
1 Cor. i..18..2.Cor. ii. 15. 


σῶμα, τὸ, the body, Luke, xi. 
34. xii. 23 etc.; a dead body, 
a corpse, Matt. xiv. 12 (here 
Westcott reads πτῶμα), xxvil. 
58. Luke, xxili. 55; τὸ σῶμα 
τῆς σαρκὸς, his physical body, 
Coloss. i. 22; τὸ σῶμα τοῦ 
θανάτου, the body given over 
to death, Rom. vii. 24. Cf. 
Rom. viii. 23. Coloss. ii. 11. 


188 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[cop 


6; a*slave, Rev. 
xvill. 13; a socicty of men — 
united into one body, the — 
church, Rom. xii. 5. 1 Cor. — 
xii. 13. Ephes. iv. 16. Coloss, 
1. 18; the thing itself, the — 
reality, as distinguished from _ 
the shadow, Coloss. 11. 17. 

σωματικὸς, bodily, Luke, iii. 
22. 1 Tim. iv. 8. ; 

σωματικῶς, adv., bodily, Coloss. — 
11. 9. 

σωρεύω, to heap up, Rom. xii. 
20; pass., met., to be laden 
with, 2 Tim. iii. 6. 

σωτὴρ, ὁ, a saviour; and (1) 
applied to God the Father, _ 


Rom. vi. 


Luke, i. 47. 1 Tim. i. 1. Tit. 
i. 3. Jude, 25 ete.; (2) ‘om 
Christ, Philipp. ui. 20. 


(‘‘The title is confined— 
with the exception of the 
writings of S. Luke—to the > 
Jater writings of the NT,” 
Westcott. ) 

σωτηρία, ἡ, deliverance, preser- 
vation, salvation, Acts, vii. 
25. xxvii. 34. Joh. iv. 22. 
Acts, iv. 12 ete. ; 

σωτήριος, imparting salvation, 
Tit. τς τὰ oa 
σωτηρία, Luke, . ii. 30. . 6. ai 
Acts, xxviii. 28. Ephes. vic 
17. 

σωφρονέω, fo be of sound mind ; 
to be soberminded, Tit. ii. 6. Ἂ 
1 Pets νῷ Fees ‘be in one’s 
right mind, Mrk. v. 15. Luke, 


Vill. “3B; 2 Cor. v. lgsa3 

think of one’s self soberly, 

Rom. xii. 3. by 
σωφρονίζω, to bring to a sound 

mind ; to admonish, Tit. 

4, 


σωφ] 


σωφρονισμὸς, ὁ, self-control ; 
sobermindedness, 2 Tim. i. 7 
[more probably, discipline. ] 

σωφρόνως, adv., with sound 
mind ; soberly, Tit. ii. 12. 

σωφροσύνη, ἡ, soundness of 
mind, sanity, Acts, xxvi. 25; 
sobriety, 1 Tim. li. 9, 15. 

σώφρων, sane; under self-con- 

. trol, soberminded, 1 Tim. iii. 
Sef τ. 1. 8. ui. 2, δ, 


Ἱ 


ταβέρναι, αἱ, Lat. tabernae, 
taverns, τρεῖς ταβέρναι (Acts, 
xxvili.15), The ThreeTaverns, 
the name of an inn or halting- 
place on the Appian Way, 
between Rome and the Appi 
Forum, about 10 Roman miles 
from the latter place and 33 
from Rome. 

τάγμα, τὸ, settled-order, 1 Cor. 
me. 

τακτὸς, arranged, fixed, set, 
Acts, xii. 21. 


ταλαιπωρέω, to endure hard-- 


ships, to be afflicted, James, 
iv. 9 
ταλαιπωρία, ἡ, hardship,misery, 
James, v. 1. Rom. ili. 16: 
ταλαίπωρος, afflicted, wretched, 
Rom. vii. 24. Rev. iii. 17. 
ταλαντιαῖος, of the weight of a 
talent, Rev. xvi. 21. 
τάλαντον, τὸ, the name of a 
weight, varying at different 
places and different times ; a 
sum of money weighing a 
talent, but varying in the 
different states; the Attic 
Talent was equal to 60 Attic 
minae, or 6000 drachmae, 
and, according to Pape, 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT, 


[Tap 


worth £206 5s.; ‘‘ but in the 
NT probably the Syrian 
Talent is referred to, which 
was equal to about 237 dollars, 
Matt. xvili, 24. xxv. 15, 16, 
20, 22, 24, 25, 28,” Thayer. 

ταλιθὰ, or ταλειθὰ, indecl., a 
damsel, Mrk. v. 41 [a Chaldee 
word]. 

ταμιεῖον, and ταμεῖον, τὸ, a 
store-chamber, Luke, xii. 24; 
a chamber, a secret room, 
Matt. vi. 6. xxiv. 26. Luke, 
xii. 3 (RV in all three pass- 
ages inner chamber). 

τάξις, ἡ, arrangement ; order, 
Luke, i. 8. Coloss. 11. 5; κατὰ 
τάξιν, in order, 1 Cor. xiv. 
40; the position, or rank a 
person holds, Hebr. v. 6, 10. 
wi. 0" τ. 1117: 

ταπεινὸς, low; of low degree, 
James, 1. 9; /owly in mind, 
2° Cor. vil. :6:, Matt.) xi; 129: 
Rom. xii. 16; humble, James, 
iv. 6. 1 Pet. v. 5. 

ταπεινοφροσύνη, ἡ, lowliness of 
mind, humility, Acts, xx. 19. 
Ephes. iv. 2. Philipp. ii. 3 
ete. (Not found in classical 
authors. ) 

ταπεινόφρων, humble-minded, 
1 Pet. ii. 8. (A late form.) 

ταπεινόω, to make low ; Tanewsw 
ἐμαυτὸν, to humble myself, 2 
Cor: xt<7s-Philipp. τ ϑέεινς: 
12; pass., to be humbled, 
James, iv. 10. 

ταπείνωσις, ἡ, lowliness, low 
estate, Luke, i. 48. Philipp. 
111. 21; humiliation, Acts, 
viii. 33. James, i. 10. 

ταράσσω, to agitate, to trouble, 
Joh. v. 4; to disquiet, to 


189 


Tap] 
trouble, Acts, xv. 24. xvii. 8, 
13. Gal. v. 10 etc.; pass., to 
be troubled, Matt. ii. 3. xiv. 
26. Joh. xii. 27. Luke, i. 
12. 


ταραχὴ, ἡ, disturbance, Joh. v. 
4; plur., troubles, a var. lect. 
ad Mrk. xiii. 8. 

τάραχος, 6, commotion, Acts, 
xl. 18; disturbance, Acts, 
xe: 2S: 

ἸΤαρσεὺς, of Tarsus, Acts, ix. 
"17 xxi, So: 

Taptapow, to cast down to Tar- 
tarus, or Gehenna, 2 Pet. 11. 
4. (A purely NT form.) 

τάσσω, to appoint, to order, 
Acts, xv. 2.; pass., to. be 
appointed, to be ordained, 
Rom. xiii. 1. Acts, xiii. 48 
(unless it is to be taken in a 
middle sense], xxii. 10; to be 
set, Matt. vili. 9. Luke, vii. 
8; mid., to appoint, Matt. 
xxvill. 17. Acts, xxviii. 23. 

atipos, ὁ, a bull, an ox, Hebr. 

x. 93) α, Ὁ Matt. xxiy & 
Acts, xiv. 13. 

Lire fet ἡ, a burial, Matt. xxvii. 


Sees ὁ, a grave, a sepulchre, 
Matt. xxiii. 27, 29. xxvii. 61, 
64, 66. Rom. iii. 13 ete. 

τάχα, adv., quickly, Matt. 
XXviii. 7, 8. But Westcott 
reads ταχὺ in both places; 
ene peradventure, Rom. 

Philem. 15. 

ste adv., quickly, soon, 2 
Thess. ii. 2. Luke, xiv. 21. 
xvi. 6 etc.; hastily, 1 Tim. v. 
22. 

ταχινὸς, swift, quick, 2 Pet. i. 
14. ii. 1. 


190 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[Tek 


τάχιον, and τάχειον, adv., 
more quickly, more swiftly, 
Joh. xiii. 27. xx. 4. Hebr. 
xili. 19, 23. 

τάχιστα, superlative adverb, 
very quickly ; ws τάχιστα, as 
soon as possible, Acts, xvii. 
15. 

τάχος, τὸ, speed, quickness; ἐν 
τάχει, quickly, soon, Luke, 
xviii. 8. Acts, xil. 7. xxii. 18 
etc. 

ταχὺ, ady., quickly, speedily, 
Matt. v. 25. xxviii. 7. Joh. 
xi. 29 etc. 

ταχὺς, quick, swift, James, i. 
19. 


τὲ, a copulative enclitic par- 
ticle, and; τὲ .. καὶ, both... 
and. (The reader is referred 
to his Greek Grammar.) 

τεῖχος, τὸ, a wall, Acts, ix. 25. 
2 Cor. xi. 33. Hebr: xi ou 

τεκμήριον, τὸ, ὦ Sign; an in- 
dubitable evidence, a proof, 
Acts, i. 3. 

τεκνίον, τὸ, a diminutive of 
τέκνον, @ little child; in the 
NT used as a term of kindly 
address by teachers to their 
disciples, and always in the 
plural, little children, Joh. 
xiii, 33. 1 Joh. ii. ΤΊ ΣΝ 
11. 18. iv. 4. (Found only 
inthe NT and the Anthology.) 

texvoyovew, to beget children, 1 
Tim. v. 14(RV bear children). 

rexvoyovia, ἡ, the begetting of 
children, 1 Tim. ii. 15 (RV 
childbearing). 

τέκνον, τὸ, @ child, Mrk. xiii. 
12. Luke, i. 7; as a term of 
affection to converts, Philem. — 
10. 2 Tim. i. 2. 3 Joh. 4 


TO THE NEW 


Tex | 


τέκνα, the children of a city, 
i.e. its inhabitants, Matt. 
xxiii. 37. Luke, xiii. 34. Gal. 
iv. 25; κατάρας τέκνα, children 
exposed to the curse of God, 
2 Pet. ii. 14. Cf. Ephes. ii. 3. 

τεκνοτροφέω, to bring up chil- 
dren, 1 Tim. v. 10. 

τέκτων, ὁ, α worker in wood, a 
carpenter, Matt. xiii. 55. 
Mrk. vi. 3. 

τέλειος, complete, perfect, James, 
i. 4, 25. 1 Joh. iv. 18. 1 Cor. 
xii. 10; full-grown, adult, 
Hebr. v. 14; εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, 
Ephes. iv. 13 (‘‘ until we rise 
to the same level of know- 
ledge which we ascribe to a 
full-grown man,” Thayer) ; 
οἱ τέλειοι, the perfect, 1 Cor. 
11. 6(‘‘i.e. the more intelligent 
to apprehend divine things,” 
Thayer). Cf. Matt. v. 48. 
James, iii. 2. Coloss. iv. 12. 

τελειότης, ἡ, completeness, per- 
Jectness, Coloss. 111. 14; per- 
fection, Hebr. vi. 1. 

τελειόω, to accomplish, to fulfil, 
Joh. iv. 34. v. 36. xix. 28. 
Acts, xx. 24 ; to make perfect, 
Hebr. ii. 10. vii. 19; pass., 
to be perfected, Luke, xiii. 
at don. 11 5. iv. 12, 17, 
18. Philip. iii. 12. 

τελείως, adv., completely, per- 
yecily, 1 Pet. i. 13. 

τελείωσις, ἡ, a fulfilment, Luke, 
i. 45; completion, jinality, 
Hebr. vii. 11. 

τελειωτὴς, ὁ, the perfecter, Hebr. 
ani: Ὁ: (“The word occurs 
nowhere else,” Thayer. ) 

τελεσφορέω, fo bring anything 
to perfection, Luke, viii. 14. 


TESTAMENT. 


[rex 


τελευτάω, to come to an end, to 
die, Matt. ii. 19. ix. 18. xxii. 
25, . Luke) vit. ὧς: Gapdry 
τελευτάτω, Matt. xv. 4 (‘‘leé 
him surely die,” Thayer). 

τελευτὴ, ἡ, the end, death, Matt. 
119. 

τελέω, to finish, to end, Matt. 
wil, 28, xi. 1 xix.) Sone 
τελέσητε Tas πόλεις, ye shall 
not have gone through the 
cities, Matt. x. 23; to pay, 
Matt. xvii. 24. Rom. xiii. 6; 
pass., to be finished, Joh. xix. 
το: evr xv. xt Saas, 


τέλος, τὸ, the end, Luke, i. 33. 
Hebr. 111. 6. vil. 3; εἰς τέλος, 
unto the end, Joh. xiii. 1; 
continually, Luke, xviii. 5; 
completely, to the uttermost, 
1 Thess. 11. 16; τέλος ἔχειν, 
to be finished, to be fulfilled, 
Luke, xxii. 37; τὸ δὲ TéXos, 
and finally, 1 Pet. uli. 8; a 
tax, @ toll, Matt. xvii. 25. 
Rom. xiii. 7. 

τελώνης, ὁ, a farmer of taxis ; 
also, and commonly, a col- 
lector of taxes, a publican, 
Matt. v. 40: ix.. 10. xxiz 91 
Luke, iii. 12. 

τελώνιον, τὸ, the toll-house, the 
collector’s office, Matt. ix. 9. 
Luke, v. 27. Mrk. ii. 14. 

τέρας, τὸ, a portent, a wonder, 
Acts, il. 19, 43. Joh. iv. 48. 
(‘‘In the NT itis found only 
in the plur al, and joined with 
σημεῖα," > Thayer. ) 

τεσσαράκοντα, numer., forty, 
Matt. iv. 2. Joh. ii. 20. 

τεσσαρακονταετὴς, forty years 
old, Acts, vii. 23. 


ΙΟΙ 


τεσ] 


τέσσαρες, and τέσσερες, ΠΌΤΗΘΓΙ., 
Jour, Matt. xxiv. 31. Luke, 
ii. 37. Joh. xi. 17 ete. 

τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος, numer. the 
Sourteenth, Acts, xxvii. 27, 33. 

τεταρταῖος, numer., four days 
ago; τεταρταῖός ἐστιν, he hath 
been dead four days, Joh. xi. 
39. 

τέταρτος, numer., the fourth, 
Matt. xiv. 25. Mrk. vi. 48. 
Acts, x. 30 etc. 

τετράγωνος, four-square, quad- 
ranyular, Rev. xxi. 16. 

τετράδιον, ‘and τετραϑεῖον, τὸ, 
a guard consisting of four 
soldiers, a quaternion, Acts, 
xii. 4. (Confined to the NT 
and very late writers. ) 

τετρακισχίλιοι, numer., four 
thousand, Matt. xv. 38. xvi. 
10. Acts, xxi. 38. 

τετρακόσιοι, numer., four hun- 
dred, Acts, v. 36. vii. 6. xiil. 
20 etc. 

τετράμηνος, of four months ; ἔτι 
τετράμηνός ἐστιν, SC. χρόνος, 
there is still a space of four 
months, Joh. iv. 35. 

τετραπλόος, four-fold, Luke, 
xix. 8. 

τετράπους, four-footed, Acts, x 
12, στ 6GRom. 1: 23. 

τετραρχέω, fo be a tetrarch, 
Luke, ui, 1. 

τετράρχης, ὁ, a tetrarch, i.e. the 
ruler of the fourth part of any 
reyion, Matt. xiv. 1. Luke, 
11.1.9. π 72 Acts, xiii. 1. 

τεφρόω, to reduce to ashes, 2 
Pet. ii. 6. 

τέχνη, ἡ, an art; a trade, a 
handicraft, Acts, xvii. 29. 
xviii. 3. Rev. xviii. 22, 


192 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


ἴτιθ 


τεχνίτης, 6, an artificer, a 
craftsman, Acts, xix. 24, 38. 
Rev. xvili. 22; an architect, 
Hebr. xi. 10. 

τήκω, trans., to melt; pass., to 
be melted, 2 Pet. iii. 12. 

τηλαυγῶς, adv., clearly, dis- 
tinctly, Mrk, viii. 25. 

τηλικοῦτος, of so great a size, 
James, iii. 4; met., so great, 
Hebr. ii. 3. 2 Cor. i. 10. Rev. 
xvi. 18. 

τηρέω, fo guard, Matt. xxvii. 
54. Acts, xvi. 23. xxv. 4, 21; 
to keep, 1 Tim. v. 22. James, 
i. 27. Joh. xvii. 15 ; to main- 
tain, to hold firmly, 2 Tim. 
iv. 7. Ephes. iv. 3. Rev. xiv. 
12; to observe, to keep, Acts, 
xv. 5. James, ii. 10. Joh. ix. 
16. Matt. xix. 17; to reserve, 
2 Pet. ii. 9. iii. 7. Acts, xxv. 
21; pass., to be kept, 
preserved, 1 Thess. 
Jude, 1. 

τήρησις, ἡ, a keeping, an ob- 
serving, 1 Cor, vii. 19; met., 
prison, Acts, iv. 3. ν. 18. 

τίθημι, to place, to lay, 1 Cor. 
11, 10. Rom. ix. 33 ete.; to 
serve up, Joh. 11. 10; to lay 
aside, to put off, Joh. xiii. 4; 
to lay down, 
22; 
51; 


γι. ΣΙ 


to make, Rom. iv. 17; 


τιθέναι τὰ γόνατα, to kneel 
down, Luke, xxii. 41. Acts, — 


vii. 60. xx. 36 etc.; mid., fo 


cause to be put, Acts, v. 25. — 


xii. 4; to put, to set, Acts, i. 
7. 1 Cor oeoiee 
i.e. to entrust to, 2 Cor. v. 
19; to appoint, Acts, xx. 


28. 1 Thess. v. 9. 1 Tim. 


to be 


i inte RO 


Luke, xix. 21, 
to assign, Matt. xxiv, 


to place, 


RA Oy wr, 


he 
ge” 


TUK] 


i. 13; τίθεσθαι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, 
to lay up in their hearts, 
Luke, i. 66; also, to deter- 
mine on, to purpose, Acts, v. 
4, xix. 21; so τίθεσθαι eis 
καρδίας, to settle, to determine, 
Luke, xxi. 14 [Westcott reads 
θέτε) ; τίθεσθαι εἰς τὰ ὦτα, to 
listen attentively to, Luke, ix. 
44. 

tixtw, to bring forth, to bear, 
Matt. i. 21, 23, 25. Luke, ii. 
7 etc.; met., to cause, to bring 
forth, James, i. 15. 

τίλλω, to pluck, Matt. xii. 1. 
Luke, vi. 1. Mrk. ii. 23. 

τιμάω, to honour, Matt. xv. 8. 
xix. 19. Joh. v. 23 etc.; mid., 
to fix the value of, to price, 
Matt. xxvii. 9. 

τιμὴ, ἡ, honour, Rom. ix. 21. 
1 Pet. iii. 7. Hebr. v. 4; the 
price, Matt. xxvii. 6, 9. Acts, 
v. 2: τιμῆς, ata price, 1 Cor. 
vi. 20. vii. 23; value, Coloss. 
lil. 23; preciousness, 1 Pet. 
| i 

τίμιος, valuable, precious, Rev. 
at, 4. xvii. 12, 16. 1 Cor. 
11. 12; held in honour, es- 
teemed, Hebr. xiii. 4. Acts, 
v. 34. 

τιμιότης, 77, 
xviii. 19. 

τιμωρέω, with accus., to take 
vengeance on, to punish, Acts, 
=x 5. xxvi. 11. 

τιμωρία, 7, vengeance, punish- 
ment, Hebr. x. 29. 

tivw, to pay as a penalty ; to 
suffer, 2 Thess. i. 9. 

τίς, τί, interrogative pronoun, 
quis? quid? and τὶς, τὶ, in- 

~ definite pronoun, a certain 


costliness, Rev. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[rok 


person, some one. (The reader 
is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

τίτλος, ὁ, Lat. titulus, an inserip- 
tion, giving the accusation 
under which the condemned 
person suttered, Joh. xix. 19, 
20. 

τοιγαροῦν, a strengthened form > 
of the enclitic particle τοὶ, 
wherefore, Hebr. xii. 1. 1 
Thess. iv. 8. 

τοίνυν, therefore, Luke, xx. 25. 
(Here it stands at the begin- 
ning of the sentence, which 
is contrary to established 
custom.) 

τοιόσδε, a demonstrative pro- 
noun, answering to the inter- 
rogative ποῖος, such ὦ one, 
such, 2 Pet. 1. 17. 

τοιοῦτος, a strengthened demon- 
strative pronoun, such; ὁ 
τοιοῦτος, such as the above- 
mentioned. (The reader is 
referred to his Greek Gram- 
mar. ) 

τοῖχος, ὁ, a wall, Acts, xxill. 
3: 

τόκος, ὁ, wterest on money, 
Luke; xtx. 29.. Matt. xv: 
27. 

τολμάω, to dare, Luke, xx. 40. 
Matt. xxii. 56; to endure, 
Rome v. 7... 1: Cor. vin Ete 
be bold, 2 Cor. x. 2. xi. 21. 

τολμηρότερον, adverbially, more 
boldly, Rom. xv. 15. (Here 
Westcott reads toA\unporeépus. ) 

τολμητὴς, ὁ, an audacious man, 
2 Pet. ii. 10. 

τομώτερος, comparative of τομὸς, 
sharper, Hebr. iv. 12. 

τόξον, τὸ, a bow, Rey. vi. 2. 


x 192 


ToT | 


τοπάζιον, τὸ, ‘‘the topaz, a 
transparent gold-gleaming 
precious stone, to be dis- 
tinguished from the opaque, 
green topaz of Pliny,” Pape 
in Lex., Rev. xxi. 20. 

τόπος. ὁ, a place, Matt. xxiv. 
15. Luke, vi. 17. Joh. xiv. 3; 
passage (in a book), Luke, iv. 
17; an opportunity, Acts, 
xxv. 16. Hebr. xii. 17. 

τοσοῦτος, so great, Matt. viii. 
10; of time, so long, Joh. 
xiv. 9; in the plural, so 
many, Matt. xv. 33. Joh. vi. 


τότε, adv. of time, then, at that 
time, Matt. ii. 17. xi. 20; 
ἀπὸ τότε, from: that time, 
Matt. iv. 17. xvi. 21. 

τράγος, ὁ, a he-goat, a goat, 
Hebe; ΟΣ, 12. x. 4. 

τράπεζα, 7, a table, Matt. xv. 

27. Hebr. ix. 2; τράπεζα, 
Κυρίου, the table of the Lord, 
1 Cor. x. 21; met., food, 
Acts, xvi. 34; the counter of 
a money-changer, Matt. xxi. 
12. Mrk. xi. 15. Joh. ii. 15; 
a bank, Luke, xix. 23. 

τραπεζίτης, and τραπεζείτης, ὁ, 
a money-changer, a banker, 
Matt. xxv. 27. 

τραῦμα, τὸ, a wound, Luke, x. 

τραυματίζω, fo wound, Luke, 
xx... 12, Acta, xix. 16; 

τραχηλίζω, fo bend back the 
neck ; met., to lay bare, to 
make manifest, Hebr. iv. 13. 

τράχηλος, ὁ, the neck, Acts, xv. 
10. Luke, xvii. 2 etc.; τὸν 
ἑαυτῶν τράχηλον ὑπέθηκαν, 
laid down their own necks, i.e. 


194 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[τρι 


exposed themselves to im- 
minent peril, Rom. xvi. 4. 
τραχὺς, rough, Luke, iii. 5; 
rocky, Acts, xxvii. 29. 

τρεῖς, numer., three, Matt. xii. 
40. Mrk. viii. 2 ete. 

τρέμω, to tremble, Mrk. v. 33. 
Luke, vili. 47; to be afraid, 
to fear, 2 Pet. ii. 10. 

τρέφω, to nourish, to feed, Matt. 
vi. 26. xxv. 37; to bring up, 
Luke, iv. 16; to give suck, 
Luke, xxiii. 29. 

τρέχω, fo run, Joh. xx. 2, 4. 2 
Mrk. v. 6; to exert oneself, - 
Gal. ii. 2. v. 7; to make @ 
progress, 2 Thess. iii. 1. 3 

τρῆμα, τὸ, a perforation; the Σ 
eye of a needle, Matt. xix. Ὁ 
24. Luke, xviii. 25. 

τριάκοντα, numer., thirty, Mrk. 
iv. 8. Luke, 111. 23 ete. 

τριακόσιοι, numer., three hun- 
dred, Joh. xii. 5. Mrk. xiv. 
δ. 

τρίβολος, ὁ, a thistle, Matt. vii. 
16. Hebr. vi. 8. 

τρίβος, 7, also_6, a trodden 
road, a path, Matt. iii. 3. 
Mrk. i. 3. Luke, iii. 4. 

τριετία, ἡ, a space of three 
years, Acts, xx. 31. 

tpi(w, to make a shrill noise ; 
met., τρίζειν τοὺς ὀδόντας, to 
grind the teeth, Mrk. ix. 18. 

τρίμηνος, of three months ; τρί- 
μηνον, the space of three 
months, Hebr. xi. 23. 

τρὶς, adv., thrice, Matt. xxvi. 
34, 75 etc.; ἐπὶ τρὶς, three 
times, Acts, x. 16. xi. 10. 

tpioteyos, having three stories ;— 
τὸ τρίστεγον, the third story, 
Acts, xx. 9. 


ee 


FOR 


Swat MY λον» 


τρι) LO THE NEW TESTAMENT. [Tuy 


τρισχίλιοι, numer., three thou- 
sand, Acts, 11. 41. 

τρίτος, numer., the third, Acts, 
ea weruke, xxiv. 21: τὸ 
τρίτον, the third part, Rev. 
τ το. 9. Ὁ. 10, 11; 12; also 
τὸ τρίτον, the third time, Mrk. 
xiv. 41. Joh. xxi. 17; also 
τρίτον, a third time, Luke, 
Xxilil. 22; τοῦτο ἤδη τρίτον 
ἐφανερώθη ᾿Ιησοῦς, this is now 
the third time that Jesus was 
manifested, Joh. xxi. 14. Cf. 
2 Cor. xii. 14. xiii. 1; τρίτον, 
thirdly, 1 Cor. xii. 28; ἐκ 
τρίτου, a third time, Matt. 
xxvi. 44. 

tpixiwos, made of hair, Rev. 
wi. LD. 

τρόμος, ὁ, a trembling, 2 Cor. 
vii. 15. Ephes. vi. 5 etc. 

τροπὴ, 7, aturning, James, i. 17. 

τρόπος, ὁ, manner, way; dy 
τρόπον, in the same manner 
as, Matt. xxiii. 37. Acts, 1. 
1]. vii. 28. 2 Tim. 111. 8; τὸν 
ὅμοιον τρόπον τούτοις, in like 
manner as these, Jude, 7; 
καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον, even as, Acts, 
xv. ll. xxvil. 25 : κατὰ πάντα 
τρόπον, in every way, Rom. 
111. 2; so also παντὶ τρόπῳ, 
Philipp. i. 18; κατὰ μηδένα 
τρόπον, in no wise, 2 Thess. 
il. 3; disposition, character, 
Hebr. xii. 5. : 

τροποφορέω, with accus. of 
person, to bear with the 
manners of, Acts, xiii. 18. 
(See Pape’ s Lexicon in voc.) 

τροφὴ, ἡ, food, nourishment, 
Matt. i. 4. vi. 25. Luke, 
xii. 23. Joh. iv. 8 etc.; met., 
doctrine, Hebr. v. 12, 14. 


τροφὸς, ἡ, a nurse, 1 Thess. 1]. 
bs 

τροφοφορέω, to bear with as a 
nurse, a var. lect. ad Acts, 
xiii. 18. 

τροχιὰ, ἡ, the track of a wheel ; 
a path, Hebr. xi. 13. 

τροχὸς, ὁ, a wheel, James, lil. 
6. (But perhaps, TOV τρόχον, 
the course. ) 

τρύβλιον, τὸ, a dish, Matt. 
XxViE, 423: ° Marke ΧΙ ΝΣ 
(Τὸ is no diminutive, and 
therefore not to be accen- 
tuated τρυβλίον," Pape in 
Lex.) 

τρυγάω, to gather in the vintage, 
Rev. xiv. 18, 19. Luke, vi. 
44, 

τρυγὼν, 7, a turtle dove, Luke, 
ii, 24. 

τρυμαλιὰ, ἡ, the eye of a needle, 
Mrk. x. 25. 

τρύπημα, τὸ, tle eye of a needle, 
Matt. xix. 24. (Here West- 
cott reads διὰ τρήματος.) 

tpvpaw, to live luxuriously, 
James, v. 5. 

τρυφὴ, 7, luxury, Luke, Vii. 
Bayon bets 1 13: 

τρώγω, to cat, Matt. xxiv. 38. 
Joh. vi. 54, 56, 58. “Ἐπ 
18. 3 

τυγχάνω, to strike, to hit the 
mark; to attain, to obtain, 
Luke, xx. 35. Acts, xxiv 
xxvae 22:2 Tim..4 dem. 
to happen; εἰ τύχοι, τέ may 
be, perchance, 1 Cor. xiv. 10. 
xv. 37; οὐ τυχὼν, NO Common, 
no ordinary, person or thing, 
Acts; xix. 11. =xving- 
τυχὸν, adverbially, perhaps, 
1 Cor. xvi. 6. 


195 


τυμ] 


τυμπανίζω, to beat the timbrel ; 
pass., to be tortured, Hebr. 
xi. 35. 

τυπικῶς, adv., figuratively ; by 
way of example, 1 Cor. x. 11. 

τύπος, ὁ, a mark, a print, Joh. 
xx. 25; a figure, an image, 
Acts, vil. 43; a@ form, Rom. 
vi. 17. Acta, xxii. 25; 0m 
example, 2 Thess. iii. 9. Tit. 
li. 7; @ warning, 1 Cor. x. 
6; a pattern, Hebr. viii. 5. 
Acts, vil. 44; ὦ type, Rom. 
v. 14. 

τύπτω, to smite, Luke, xviii. 
13. xxul. 48; to disquiet, 1 
Cor. viii. 12; to punish, Acts, 
Xxlil. 3. 

τυρβάζω, fo trouble, to disturb ; 
pass., to be troubled in mind, 
to be disyuieted, Luke, x. 41. 
(Here Westcott reads θορυ- 


βάζῃ.) 

τυφλὸς, blind, Matt. ix. 27, 28. 
xi. 5 etc. 

τυφλόω, to make blind ; met., 
to darken the moral percep- 
tion, to darken, 2 Cor. iv. 4. 
Joh. xii. 40. 1 Joh. 11. 11 

τυφόω, to puff up with pride ; 
pass., to be puffed up with 
pride, 1 Tim. it. 6. vi. 4. 
2 Tim. iii. 4. 

τύφω, fo cause a smoke ; pass., 
to smoke, Matt. xii. 20. 

Tupwvikos, tempestuous, 
xxvil. 14. 


Acts, 


(i 


ὑακίνθινος, of hyacinth, of the 
colour of hyacinth, Rev. ix. 
ie 
ὑάκινθος, ὁ, also ἡ, the hyacinth, 
the name of a flower; ‘‘7 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ὑδω 


ὑάκινθος, a precious stone, of 
the colour of the flower,— 
perhaps our sapphire,” Pape 
in Lexicon, Rev. xxi. 20. 

ὑάλινος, of glass, glassy, Rev. 
iv. 6. xv. 2. 

ὕαλος, ὁ, glass, Rev. xxi. 18, 
91, 

ὑβρίζω, fo insult, to maltreat, 
Matt. xxii. 6. Luke, xviii. 
32. Acts, xiv. 5. 

ὕβρις, ἡ, insolence ; an injury, 
2 Cor. xii. 10 ; damage, Acts, 
xxvii. 10, 91. 

ὑβριστὴς, insolent, injurious, 
Rom. i. 30. 1 Tim. i. 13. 

ὑγιαίνω, to be in sound health, 
Luke, v. 31. vii. 10. xv. 27; 
‘‘the phrase ὑγιαίνειν ἐν τῇ 
πίστει 15 used of one whose 
Christian opinions are free 
from any admixture of error, 
Tit. i. 13,” Thayer; cf. Tit. 
ii. 2. 1 Tim. i. 10. 2 Tim. a. 
33 So λόγοι ὑγιαίνοντες, sound 
ἐλ εἰς 1 Tim. vi. 3. 2 Tim. 
i. 13. 

ie sound in health, Joh. 
v. 1], 15; sound in doctrine, 
Tit. ii. 8. 

typos, moist ; of trees, full of 
sap, green, Luke, xxiii. 31. 

ὑδρία, ἡ, a water-pot, Joh. ii 
6. iv. 28. 


ὑδροποτέω, to drink water, 1 


Tim. v. 23. 

ὑδρωπικὸς, afflicted with dropsy, 
Luke, xiv. 2. 

ὕδωρ, τὸ, water, Joh. iv. 7% 
3. Matt. iii. 16 ete.; plur. 
τὰ ὕδατα, the waves, ” Matt. 
xiv. 28, 29; πολλὰ ὕδατα, 
many springs or fountains, 
Joh. Π|. 29. 


196 


ter] TO THE NEW 

ὑετὸς, ὁ, rain, Acts, xiv. 17. 
XXviii. 2. 

υἱοθεσία, ἡ, adoption, Rom. ix. 
4. Gal. iv. 5. Ephes. i. 5; 
υἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι. Rom. 
Vili. 23 (‘‘ waiting for adop- 
tion, 1.6. the consummate 
condition of the sons of God, 
which will render it evident 
that they are the sons of 
God,” Thayer. Itisa purely 
NT form). 
vids, 6, a son, Matt. i. 21, 25. 

 -vil. etc. ; ὁ vids τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, 
a term frequently used by 
Christ of himself, Matt. viii. 
20. ix. 6 etc.; ὁ vids τοῦ θεοῦ, 
a title of the Messiah, Matt. 
xxvi. 63. Joh. 1. 34, 50 etc. 

ὕλη, ἡ, wood, James, iil. 5. 


ὑμέτερος, possessive pronoun, 
your, Joh. viii. 17. Acts, 
xxvil. 34. 


ὑμνέω, fo sing, Matt. xxvi. 30. 
Mrk. xiv. 26. 

ὕμνος, ὁ, a hymn, Ephes. v. 19. 
Coloss. ili. 16. 

ὑπάγω, to lead under; in the 
NT always intrans., to go 
away, to depart, Joh. viii. 
ah mv. 5, 28. Matt. xxvi. 
24, 

ὑπακοὴ, ἡ, a hearkening to; 
obedience, Rom. vy. 19. vi. 16. 
xvi. 19, (It is a purely NT 
word. Pape in Lex. assigns 
it only one meaning, viz., 
obedience. ) 

ὑπακούω, to hearken; to answer 
the knock at the door, Acts, 
xii. 13; to obey, Philipp. ii. 
12. Acts, vi. 7. 

ὕπανδρος, subject to a husband, 
married, Rom. vii. 2. 


TESTAMENT, [irre 
travraw, to meet, Matt. viii. 
δὲ Joh. xt: 0. 30: toeer- 


counter in arms, Luke, xiv. 
31. j 

ὑπάντησις, ἡ, a meeting; εἷς 
ὑπάντησιν αὐτῷ, to meet him, 
Joh. xii. 13. Matt. viii. 34. 

ὕπαρξις, 7, goods, possessions, 
Acts, ii. 45. Hebr. x. 34. 

ὑπάρχω, to begin; to be, Philipp, 
un. 6 -Acts> xix: 40) aaa 
12; ὑπάρχει po, 1 possess, 
Acts, ill. 6. iv. 86; τὰ ὑπάρ- 
χοντα, their substance, their 


property, Luke, viii. 3. xii. 
15. Matt. xix. 1. 
ὑπείκω, to yield, to submit, 


Hebr. xiii. 17. 

ὑπεναντίος, opposite to; contrary 
to, Coloss. ii. 14; ὁ tm., the 
adversary, Hebr. x. 27. 

ὑπὲρ, prepos., with genitive, 
for, on behalf of, Matt. v. 
44 etc.; with accusative, 
beyond, above, Philipp. 11. 9; 
as adv., more, ὕπερ ἐγὼ, 2 
Cor. xi. 23. (The reader is 
referred to his Greek Gram- 
mar. ) 

ὑπεραίρω, to raise above ; mid., 
to exalt oneself above mea- 
sure, 2 Cor. xii. 7; with ἐπὶ 
τινα, to exalt himself against, 
2 Thess. 11. 4. 

ὑπέρακμος, beyond the prime of 
life, 1 Cor. vii. 36. (It is a 
purely NT form.) 

ὑπεράνω, ady., above, Ephes. 1. 
Bh rv. 10: Hebe, ted) 

ὑπεραυξάνω, to increase beyond 
measure, 2 Thess. 1. 3. 

ὑπερβαίνω, to go beyond ; wees 
to overreach, to defraud, 
Thess. iv. 6. 


197 


ὑπε] 

ὑπερβαλλόντως, adv., above 
measure, 2 Cor. xi. 23. 

ὑπερβάλλω, to show beyond ; to 
surpass; ὑπερβάλλων, as 
adjective, excelling,  pre- 
eminent, 2 Cor. 111. 10. ix. 14. 
Ephes. i. 19. 11. 73 ἡ ὑπερ- 
βάλλουσα τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπη 
τοῦ Χριστοῦ, Ephes. ii. 19 
(RV the love of Christ which 
passeth knowledge). 

ὑπερβολὴ, 7, the crossing of a 
river or mountain ; excellence, 
preeminence, 2 Cor, iv. 7. xii. 
7; καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν, exceedingly, 
Rom. vii. 13. 2 Cor. i. 8 etc.; 
καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν eis ὑπερβολὴν, 
2 Cor. iv. 17 (RV more and 
more exceedingly). 

ὑπερεῖδον, to overlook, to take no 
notice of, Acts, xvii. 30. 

ὑπερέκεινα, adv., beyond, 2 Cor. 


x. 16. (It is a very late 
form. ) 

ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ, adv., super- 
abundantly, exceedingly, 1 


Thess. 5. 13. Ephes. 111. 20. 
(Only in the NT.) 
ὑπερεκπερισσῶς, adv., beyond 


measure, a var. lect. ad 1 
Thess. v. 13. (This form is 
not recognized in Pape’s 
Lexicon. ) 


ὑπερεκτείνω, to stretch out over- 
much, 2 Cor. x. 14, 

ὑπερεκχύνω. and ὑπερεκχύννω, 
to pour out above measure ; 
pass., fo overflow, to run over, 
Luke, vi. 38. 

ttepevtvyx ave, fo intercede for, 
Rom. viii. 26. (A purely 
NT form. ) 

ὑπερέχω, to hold over ; intrans., 
to be superior, to be supreme, 


198 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ite 


1 Pet. ii, 13; ἐξουσίαι ὑπερ- 
έχουσαι, higher powers, Kom. 
xii. 1; τὸ ὑπερέχον, as a 
substantive, ‘he surpassing 
value, the excellency, Philipp. 
iil. 8; with genitive, to. be 
superior to, Philipp. ii. 3; 
with accusative, to surpass, 
Philipp. iv. 7. 

ὑπερηφανία, 7, haughtiness, 
pride, Mrk. vii. 22. 

ὑπερήφανος, haughty, Rom. i. 
30. Luke, i. 51. James, iv. 6. 
1 Pet. v. 5. 

ὑπερλίαν, adv., preeminently ; 
τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, 2 
Cor. xi. 5. xii. 11 (‘‘ the most 
eminent apostles,” Thayer). 

ὑπερνικάω, to be more than a 
conqueror, Rom. viii. 37. 
(Confined to the NT and 
ecclesiastical writers. ) 

ὑπέρογκος, overswollen;  wmn- 
moderate; λαλεῖν ὑπέρογκα, 
Jude, 16 (RV to speak great 
swelling words); cf. 2 Pet. ii. 
18. 

ὑπεροχὴ, ἡ, superiority, ex- 
cellence, 1 Cor. ii. 13; high 
position, 1 Tim. ii. 2. 

ὑπερπερισσεύω, to abound ex- 
ceedingly, Rom. v. 20 ; depon. 
mid., to overflow, 2 Cor. vii. 
4. (See Pape’s Lexicon in 
voce. ) 

ὑπερπερισσῶς, adv., 
measure, Mrk. vii. 37. 

ὑπερπλεονάζω, to be exceedingly 
abundant, 1 Tim. i. 14. 


beyond 


ὑπερυψόω, to exalt preeminently, 


Philipp. ii. 9. (Confined to 
ecclesiastical writers. ) 
ὑπερφρονέω, fo have 
thoughts, Rom, xii. 3. 


a 


+ 


high 


ὑπε]. 


ὑπερῷον, τὸ, an wpper chamber, 
mete τ 45, τσ. 3/7, 39. xx. 8. 

ὑπέχω, to hold under; met., 
ὑπέχειν δίκην, to suffer punish- 
ment, Jude, 7. 

ὑπήκοος, obedient, Philipp. ii. 
8. 2 Cor. ii. 9. Acts, vii. 39. 

ὑπηρετέω, fo serve, Acts, xiii. 
36; to minister to, Acts, xx. 
34. xxiv. 23. 

ὑπηρέτης, ὁ, 


a servant, an 


attendant, an officer, Joh. 
xviii. 36. Matt. xxvi. 58. 
Acts, v. 22, 26 etc.; an 


assistant, a@ minister, Acts, 
gayi. 10. 1 (τ. iv: 1. Luke, 
ΡῈ 

ὕπνος, ὁ, sleep, 
Joh. xi. 13 ete. 

ὑπὸ, prepos., with genit., by, 
Matt. i. 22; with accus., 
under, Matt. v. 15; with 
dative, beneath. (The reader 
is referred to his Greek 
Grammar. ) 

ὑποβάλλω, to cast under ; to in- 
stigate, to suborn, Acts, vi. 11. 

ὑπογραμμὸς, ὁ, a writing-copy ; 
an example, 1 Pet. ii. 21. 

ὑπόδειγμα, τὸ, a copy, Hebr. 
vill. 5. ix. 23; an example, 
Joh. xiii. 15. James, v. 10. 
2 Pet: ii. 6. 

ὑποδείκνυμι, to warn, Matt. 11]. 
a danke, a. 7.1: 0. shew, 
Luke, vi. 47. xii. 5. Acts, ix. 
£6. τ τσ: ΣᾺ 

ὑποδέχομαι, fo receive as a 
guest, Luke, x. 38. xix. 6. 
Acts, xvii. 7. James, ii. 25. 

ὑποδέω, to bind under; mid., 
to put on, to bind on, Acts, 
ΧΙ. 8; to shoe, Ephes. vi. 15; 
pass., to be shod, Mrk. vi. 9. 


Matt: i 24. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ὑπο 


ὑπόδημα, τὸ, a sandal, Matt. 
mL.) x. 10. Luke, αἱ Ὁ 
etc. 

ὑπόδικος, guilty; ὑπόδικος τῷ 
θεῷ, under the sentence of 
God, Rom. ii. 19. 

ὑποζύγιος, under the yoke; τὸ 
ὑποζύγιον, a beast of burden, 
an ass, Matt. xxi. 5. 2 Pet. 
i. 16. 

ὑποζώννυμι, fo wunder-gird a 
ship, Acts, xxvii; 175) (ὙΠ 
bind a ship together with 
girths or cables, to enable it 
to survive the force of waves 
and tempest,” Thayer. ) 

ὑποκάτω, adv., wunderneath, 
Mrk. vi. 11. vii. 28 ete. 

ὑποκρίνομαι, to play a part on 
the stage ; met., fo give one- 
self out to be, to pretend to be, 
Luke, xx. 20. 

ὑπόκρισις, ἡ, pretence, hypo- 
crisy, Matt. xxiii. 28. Mrk. 
xe ts buke, xsl. 

ὑποκριτὴς, ὁ, a play-actor; a 
pretender, a hypocrite, Matt. 
vi. 2, 5, 16. Luke, vi. 42 etc. 

ὑπολαμβάνω, to receive, to carry 
away, Acts, 1. 9; to receive 
hospitably, to welcome, 3 Joh. 
8; to take up a discourse, to 
answer, Luke, x. 30; to 
suppose, Acts, 11. 15. Luke, 
vii. 43. 

ὑπόλειμμα, and ὑπόλιμμα, τὸ, ἃ 
remnant, Rom. ix. 27. 

ὑπολείπω, to leave behind; 
pass., to be left behind, to be 
left remaining, Rom. xi. 3. 

ὑπολήνιον, τὸ, ὦ pit underneath 
the press to receive the juice 
of the grapes, a wine press or 
Pit. ΝΜ xu. I, 


199 


ὑπο] 


ὑπολιμπάνω, a late form of 
ὑπολείπω, to leave behind, 1 
Pet. ii. 21. 

ὑπομένω, to remain behind, 
Luke, ii. 43. Acts, xvi. 14; 
to persevere, to endure, Matt. 
x, 22extv.. 13. 2Tim. dias 
to be patient, Rom. xii. 12; 
to bear a thing patiently, 1 
Pet. ii. 20; to hold out, 
Hebr. xii. 7. 

ὑπομιμνήσκω, to remind a 
person, Joh. xiv. 26. 2 Tim. 
li. 14. Tit. iii. 15, pass., 70 
recollect, Luke, xxii. 61. 

ὑπόμνησις, ἡ, a reminding ; ἐν 
ὑπομνήσει, by putting you im 
remembrance, 2 Pet. 1. 18. 
iii. 1 ; a remembrance, 2 Tim. 
ΠΡῸΣ 

ὑπομονὴ 7, steadfastness, 
patience, Luke, viii. 15. xxi. 
19. Rom. v. 3. viii. 25 etc.; 
the patient waiting for, 2 
Thess. ili. 5; a patient en- 
during, 2 Cor. 1. 6. 

ὑπονοέω, to surmise, to suppose, 
Acts, xili. 25. xxv. 18. xxvii. 
27. 

ὑπόνοια, 7, ὦ surmising, 1 Tim. 
vi. 4. 

ὑποπιάζω, Doric form οἵ 
ὑποπιέζω, to depress or keep 
under a little, 1 Cor. ix. 27 
(see Pape’s Lexicon in voc. 
Westcott reads ὑπωπιάζω 
here, which see). 

ὑποπλέω, to sail close by, Acts, 
xEvi4, 7: 

ὑποπνέω, to blow gently, Acts, 
εν; 19. 

ὑποπόδιον, 70, a footstool, Matt. 
v. 30. (cf. xxii, 44.) Acts, Τί. 
35 etc. 


200 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[ὑπο 


ὑπόστασις, ἡ, actual nature, 
substance, Hebr. i. 33 con- 
fidence, 2 Cor. ix. 4. xi. 17. 
Hebr. iii. 14. xi. 1 (but in 
this last passage the word is 
open to doubt). 

ὑποστέλλω, to draw down; to 
draw back, Gal. 11. 12; mid., 
to shrink back, Hebr. x. 38. 
Acts, xx. 27 ; with accus. of 
thing, to withhold, Acts, xx. 
20 


ὑποστολὴ, ἡ, timidity, a shrink- 
ing back; ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐσμὲν 
ὑποστολῆς, Hebr. x. 39 (RV 
we are not of them that shrink 
back into perdition). 
ὑποστρέφω, intrans., to turn 
back, Luke, ii. 20. iv. 1 ete. 
ὑποστρώννυμι, 0 strew, to 
spread, Luke, xix. 36. 
ὑποταγὴ, ἡ, obedience, 2 Cor. 
ix. 13; subjection, 1 Tim. ii. 
11. iii. 4. Gal. ii 5. 
ὑποτάσσω, to place beneath ; to 
subject, to put in subjection, 
1 Cor. xv. 27. Philipp. iii. 
21. Hebr. ii. 5 etc. ; pass., 
to be subject, to submit, Rom. 
viii. 7. xiii. 5. 1 Cor. xiv. 34 
ὑποτίθημι, to place under ; to 
lay down, to imperil, Rom. 
xvi. 4; mid., with dat. of 
person and accus. of thing, 
to suggest, 1 Tim. iv. 6. 
ὑποτρέχω, to run under, Acts, 
xxvil. 16. 
ὑποτύπωσις, 7), pattern, example, 
1 Tim. i. 16. 2 Tim. i. 13. : 
ὑποφέρω, to bear patiently, 
to endure, 1 Cor. x. 19. ΝΣ 
Tim. iii. 11. 1 Pet. ii. 19. 
ὑποχωρέω, to retire, to withdraw, 
Luke, v. 16. ix. 10. 


wy MEN nel, 


itr | TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. [par 


ὑπωπιάζω, to distress, to wear 
one out, Luke, xviii. 5. (It 
is also given by some editors 
m 1 Cor. ix. 27. But see 
ὑποπιάζω.) 

ὗς, ὁ ἀπ ἡ, a swine, 2 Pet. i 
22. 

ὕσσωπος, ἡ, hyssop, a plant, a 
bunch of which was used by 
the Jews in their ritual 
sprinklings, Hebr. ix. 19. 
Joh, xix. 29. 

ὑστερέω, to be behindhand, to 
come short of a thing, Hebr. 
iv. 1. xii. 15; 20 be deficient, 
to lack, Matt. xix. 20; with 
οὐδὲν or μηδὲν, to be inferior 
to another in nothing, 2 Cor. 
xi. Ὁ. xii. 11; to be wanting, 


fire. - x, ΟἹ Joh... 3; with © 


genitive of thing, to be in 
want of, Luke, xxii. 35; 
pass., to suffer want, 2 Cor. 
xi. 9.. Luke, xv. 14. Hebr. 
xi. 37; to come short of, 
Rom. iii. Vater 1:7 to 
be in a@ worse position, 1 Cor. 
viii. 8. 

ὑστέρημα, τὸ, deficiency ; want, 
poverty, Luke, xxi. 4. 2 Cor. 
wan. 14. ix, 12. xi. 9; what 
is lacking, Coloss. i. 24. 
Philipp. ii. 30. 1 Cor. xvi. 17. 

ὑστέρησις, 7, want, poverty, 
Mrk. xii. 44; καθ᾽ ὑστέρησιν, 
on account of want, Philipp. 
my i. 

ὕστερος, later, subsequent, 1 
Tim. iv. 1; ὁ ὕστερος, the 
second, Matt. xxi. 31; ὕστερον, 
as adverb, afterwards, Matt. 
πὸ Ext, 20,92, 37. 

ὑφαίνω, to weave, a var. lect. 
ad Luke, xii. 27. 


ὑφαντὸς, woven, Joh. xix. 23. 

ὑψηλὸς, high, lofty, Matt. iv. 
8. xvil. 1 etc.; ἐν ὑψηλοῖς, 
on high, Hebr. 1. 33 ὑψηλό- 
tepos, more exalted, Hebr. vii. 
26. Cf. Luke, xvi. 15; ὑψηλὰ 
φρονεῖν, to be highminded, 
ΒΩ: ΣΙ 207 218105400 fim: 
vi. 17. (Here Westcott’s text 
gives ὑψηλοφρονεῖν.) 

ὑψηλοφρονέω, fo be highminded, 
Rom.xi.20. (Here Westcott’s 
text gives μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, 
but in 1 Tim. vi. 17 ὑψηλο- 
φρονεῖν.) 

ὕψιστος, superlative of the 
adverb ὕψι, highest, most high, 
Matt. xxi. 9. Luke, ii. 14 
etc.; ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὕψιστος, the 
most High God, Mrk. v. 7. 
Acts, xvi. 17 etc.; and simply 
ὁ ὕψιστος, the most High, Acts, 
vil. 48; and without the 
article, ὕψιστος, Luke, i. 32, 
35; JONG. 90; 

ὕψος, τὸ, height, Ephes. 111. 18. 
tev. xxl. 16; els twos, on 
high, Kphes. iv. 8; ἐξ ὕψους, 
Jrom on high, Luke, i. 78. 
xxiv. 49; high station, James, 
1,9. 

ὑψόω, to lift up, Joh. ii. 14. 
viii. 28; to exalt, Matt. xi. 
O35. =xnn le Luke, ὍΣ; 

ὕψωμα, τὸ, height, Rom. viii. 
39; a barrier, a bulwark, 2 


Cor. x. 5 
Φ 


sas ας 6, ὦ glutton, Matt. xi. 
19. Luke, vii. 34. 

φαιλόνης, ὁ, and φαινόλης, Lat. 
paenula, a thick travelling 
cloak, 2 Tim. iv. 13, (West- 


201 


as] 


cott reads φελόνης, while Pape 
recognizes φαινόλης only.) 

φαίνω, to make visible ; pass., 
to shine, to appear, Matt. 
xxiv. 27; in the NT also 
φαίνω often appears for φαί- 
voua, Joh. i. 5. v. 35. 2 Pet. 
i. 19. Rev. viii. 12: 

φανερὸς, manifest, evident, Gal. 
v. 19. Rom. i. 19. Acts. iv. 
16. vii. 13; εἰς φανερὸν ἐλθεῖν, 
to come to light, Luke, viii. 
17; ἐν τῷ φανερῷ, openly, ἃ 
var. lect. ad Matt.. 4; 
visibly, outwardly, Bae ii. 
28 


φανερόω, fo make manifest or 
visible, Joh. ii. 1]. Mrk. iv. 
22 etc.; to make known, 
Coloss. iv. 4. Tit. i. 3. 

φανερῶς, manifestly, clearly, 
Acts, x. 3; openly, Mrk. i 
45, 

φανέρωσις, ἡ, manifestation, 1 
Cor xi]. 2 Cor. νι Sia 
late, and especially eccles- 
iastical form,” Pape in Lex.) 

φανὸς, ὁ, a light, a lantern, 
Joh. xviii. 3. 

φαντάζω, to make visible ; pass., 
to be made visible ; τὸ φαντα- 
ζόμενον, the appearance, the 
sight, Hebr. xii. 21. 

φαντασία, ἡ, showy display, 
pomp, Acts, xxv. 23. 

φάντασμα, τὸ, a spectral ap- 


pearance, an apparition, 
Matt. xiv. 26. Mrk. vi. 
49. 


φάραγξ, ἡ, a ravine, Luke, iii. 
5 


Φαρισαῖος, ὁ, a Pharisee, a 
member of the sect of the 
Pharisees. 


202 


GREERK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[pep 


φαρμακεία, and φαρμακία, ἡ, 
the practice of magical arts, 
sorcery, Gal. v. 20. Rev. 
Xviii. 23. 

φαρμακεὺς, ὁ, α sorcerer, a var. 
lect. ad Rev. xxi. 8. 

φάρμακον, τὸ, a drug; plur., 
surceries, Rey. ix, Zh. 

φαρμακὸς, as subst., a sorcerer, 
Rev. xxi. 8. xxii. 15. 

φάσις, ἡ, information, report, 
Acts, xxi. 31. 

φάσκω, to allege, to affirm, Acts, 
xxiv. 9. xxv. 19; to profess, 
Rom. i. 22. 

φάτνη, ἡ, a manger, Luke, ii. 
7, 12, 16. xiii.’ 15, 

φαῦλος, evil, bad, Tit. ii. 8. 
James, iii. 16. Joh. iii. 20. 
v. 29. 

φέγγος, τὸ, light, Matt. xxiv. 
29. Mrk. xiii. 24. 

φείδομαι, to spare, Rom. viii. — 


32. xi 21. 2.Cor, ae 
to forbear, 2 Cor. xi 


φειδομένως, adv., sparingly, 2 


Cor. ix. 6. e 
φελόνης, see φαιλόνης. 
φέρω, to carry, to bear, Lake 
xxiii, 26. Mrk. it 
endure, Rom. ix. 22. Hebr, 
xi ΟΣ 


Acts, xii. 10; pass., to be. 
brought in, to be offered, 1 
Pet. i. 13; to be introduced, 


to be mentioned, Hebr. ix. 
16 ; to be moved or influenced, — 
poe 


2 Pet. i. 21; to be borne 
along, Acts, xxvii. 15, 17 
mid., to press forward, Hebr. 
vi. rE 


at 
ΣῪ 


3; ΝΣ 


to bring forth, to” 
produce, Joh. xii. 24. xv. 25 
of a gate or road, to lead ἢ 2 


ev] 


φεύγω, to flee away, Matt. viii. 
33. xxvi. 56. Acts, xxvii. 30; 
to shun or avoid, 1 Cor, vi. 
foe Lim. vi. 11. 2 Tim. ii. 
22 ; to escape, Hebr. xi. 34. 

φήμη, ἡ, report, fame, Matt. 
ix. 26. Luke, iv. 14. 

φημὶ, to say, to declare, Luke, 
xxii. 58. Acts, viii. 36 etc.; 
to allege, to affirm, Rom. iii. 


φημίζω, to spread abroad as a 
report, a var. lect. ad Matt. 
xxviii. 15. (Westcott reads 
διεφημίσθη.) 

φθάνω, to anticipate ; ἡμεῖς οὐ 
μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας, 


we shall not get the start of 


those who have fallen asleep, 
1 Thess. iv. 15; ἔφθασεν ἐπ’ 
αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ, God’s wrath 
came upon them unexpectedly, 
1 Thess. ii. 16; ἔφθασεν ἐφ᾽ 
ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία Tod θεοῦ, the 
kingdom of God has come 
upon you sooner than you 
expected, Matt. xii. 28. Luke, 
xi. 20; to attain unto, Rom. 
i ot, Philipp. ii. 16; το 
reach, 2 Cor. x. 14. 

φθαρτὸς, perishable, corruptible, 
] Pet. i. 18. Rom. i. 23. 
1 Cor. ix. 25 etc. 

φθέγγομαι, to speak, to utter, 
Acts, iv. 18. 2 Pet. ii. 16, 18. 

φθείρω, to corrupt, to destroy, 
I} Cor. iii. 17. xv. 33; pass., 
to be destroyed, to perish, 
Jude, 10; to become corrupt, 
Ephes. iv. 22. 

φθινοπωρινὸς, autwmnal ; with- 
ered, worthless, Jude, 12. 

φθόγγος, ὁ, a sound, 1 Cor. 
xiv. 7. Rom. x. 18. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[ud 


φθονέω, to envy, Gal. v. 26. 

φθόνος, ὁ, envy, Matt. xxvii. 
18. Mrk. xv. 10. Rom. i. 29; 
πρὸς φθόνον ἐπιποθεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα 
ὃ κατῴκισεν ἐν ἡμῖν, James, iv. 
5 (‘Sdoth the Holy Spirit 
which took up its abode 
within us long enviously,” 
Thayer). 

φθορὰ, ἡ, corruption, Rom. viii. 
21, 2. Pet. i. 4. -1-Cor, xv. 
42: met., what is perishable, 
1 Cor. xv. 50; loss of salva- 
tion, Gal. vi. 8. 

φιάλη, ἡ, a cup, a bowl, Rev. v. 
8. xv. 7 etc. 

φιλάγαθος, loving goodness, Tit. 


1 8ὲ 

φιλαδελφία, ἡ, brotherly love, 
Rom. xii. 10. 1 Thess. iv. 9. 
1 Pet. i. 22 etc. 

φιλάδελφος, loving as brethren, 
1 Pet. ii. 8. 

φίλανδρος, loving their husbands, 
Tit, 11. 4. 

φιλανθρωπία, ἡ, benevolence, 
kindness, Acts, xxviii. 2. Tit. 
111. 4. 

φιλανθρώπως, adv., humanely, 
kindly, Acts. xxvii. 3. 

φιλαργυρία, ἡ, love of money, 
covetousness, 1 Tim. vi. 10. 

φιλάργυρος, fond of money, 
covetous, Luke, xvi. 14. 2 
Pima; Ὁ: 

φίλαυτος, loving himself, selfish, 
2 Tim. iii, 2, 

φιλέω, to dove, Joh. v. 20, Matt. 
x. 37; to kiss, Matt. xxvi. 
48. Luke, xxii. 47. Mrk. xiv. 
44; to set a great value on, 
Joh. xii. 25. 

φιλήδονος, loving pleasure, 2 
Tim, iii. 4. 


203 


φιλ] 

φίλημα, τὸ, a kiss, Luke, vii. 
45. xxii. 
etc. 

i ἡ, Jriendship, James, iv. 


φιλόθως, loving God, 2 Tim. iii. 


ee ἡ, love of strife; a 


dispute, Luke, xxii. 24. 
φιλόνεικος, fond of strife, con- 
tentious, 1 Cor. xi. 16. 


φιλοξενία, ἡ, love towards quests; 


hospitality, Rom. xi. 18. 
Hebr. xiii. 2. 

φιλόξενος, loving towards guests; 
hospitable, 1 Tim. 111. 2. Tit. 
1 5. DP Pet. iv, 9: 


φιλοπρωτεύω, to be emulatious 


of preeminence, 3 Joh. 9. 

φίλος, friendly ; as subst., a 
JSriend, Luke, vii. 6. xi. 5, 6, 
8; τοὺς ἀναγκαίους . φίλους, 
Acts, x. 24 (RV his near 
friends); an associate, Matt. 
xi. 19. Luke, vii. 34; ἡ φίλη, 
a female friend, Luke, xv. 
9 


φιλοσοφία, ἡ, the love of wisdom, 
philosophy, Coloss. ii. 8. 

φιλόσοφος, 6, a philosopher, 
Acts, xvii. 18. 

φιλόστοργος, affectionate, Rom. 
xii. 

φιλότεκνος, loving their children, 
Tit. u. "4 

φιλοτιμέομαι, to be emulatious 
of honour ; to strive earnestly, 
to make it one’s aim, 2 Cor. 
v. 9. Rom. xv. 20. 1 Thess. 
iv. 11. 

φιλοφρόνως, adv., kindly, cour- 
teously, Acts, xxviii. 7. 

φιλόφρων, fr iendly, a var. lect. 
ad 1 Pet. iii. 8. 


204 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


48. Rom. xvi. 16 


[por 


φιμόω, fo muzzle, 1 Cor. ix. 9. 
1 Tim. v. 18; met., to put 
to silence, Matt. xxii. 34; 
pass., 70 be silent, to be speech- 
less, Mrk. i. 25. Matt. xxii. 
12; of the winds, to be 
hushed, Mrk. iv. 39. 

proyitw, to set on fire, James, 
111. 6. 

φλὸξ, ἡ, a flame, Luke, xvi. 24. 

prvapéw, to talk folly; with 
accus., to prate against, 3 
Joh. 10. ᾿ 

φλύαρος, indulging in foolish — 
jests; babbling, tattling, 1 — 
Tim. v. 13. δ᾽ 
φοβερὸς, formidable ; fearful, — 
Hebr. x. 27, 31. xii. 21. £ 
φοβέω, to terrify, to frighten ; — 
pass., to fear, Matt. x. 31. @ 
xxv. 25. Mrk. v. 33, 36 etc.; — 
also with accus. of object, fo — 
fear, Matt. x. 26. xiv. 5. xxi. 7 
26,-46 etc.; with ἀπό, Matt. — 
x. 28; followed by μή, to — 
fear lest, Acts, xxiii. 10. — 
Hebr. iv. 1; revere, espec. 
in phrase used of proselytes, — 
οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν Θεόν, Acts, 
xiii. 16, 26. . 
φόβητρον, τὸ, that which causes 
ΤΗΝ ; a terror, Luke, xxi. 


φόβος, 6, fear, Joh. vii. 13. 
xix. 38. Hebr. ii. 15. Rev. 
xviii. 10, 15; due respect, 
TEVETENCE, Rom. xiii. 7. 1 Pet. 
ii. 18. iii. 2 

φοίνιξ, ὁ, a palm-tree, Joh. ΧΙ]. 
13; φοίνικες, palm-branches, 
tev. vil. 9; also as a proper ἢ 
name, Phoenix, a city and 
haven of Crete, Acts, xxvii 
12, 


φον] 


φονεὺς, ὁ, a murderer, Matt. 
xxii. 7.-Acts, ni. 14. vin. 52. 
Xxvili. 4. 1 Pet. iv. 15 etc. 
φονεύω, fo slay, to kill, Matt. 
ae. ol, 35; to. commit 
murder, Matt. v. 21. xix. 18. 
Rom. xiii. 9 ete. 
φόνος, ὁ, slaughter, murder, 
Mrk. xv. 7. Luke, xxiii. 19, 
25. Acts, ix. 1; φόνοι, mur- 
ders, Matt. xv. 19. Mrk. vii. 
ἢ Galo v.. 21. 
φορέω, of clothing etc., to 
wear, James, ii. 3. Matt. x1. 
8. Joh. xix. 5; of weapons, 
to carry, Rom. xiii. 4. 
φόρον, τὸ, Lat. forum, 
jorum, Acts, xxviii. 15. 
φόρος, ὁ, an annual tax levied 
upon lands, houses, and per- 
sons, tribute ; φόρον, or φόρους 
διδόναι Καίσαρι, Luke, xx. 22. 
Zane.) Ct. Rom: xi. 6, 7. 
φορτίζω, to place a burden upon, 
to load ; φορτίζειν τινὰ φορ- 
τίον, toload one with a burden, 
Luke, xi. 46; πεφορτισμένους, 
heavy laden, Matt. xi. 28. 
φορτίον, τὸ, the lading or cargo 
of a ship, Acts, xxvii. 10; a 
load, a burden, Luke, xi. 46. 
Matt. xi. 30. Gal. vi. 5. 
φόρτος, ὁ, the lading, a var. 
lect. ad Acts, xxvii. 10. 
φραγέλλιον, τὸ, ὦ scourge, Joh. 
1. 15. (Lat. flagel/wm., ) 
φραγελλόω, to scourge, Matt. 
ἘΣΎ ΟΣ Mr mv. 15 (“SANT 
and ecclesiastical writers.) 
φραγμὸς, ὁ, a fence, a hedye, 
Matt. xxi. 33. Mrk. xii. 1. 
Luke, xiv. 23 ; met., a separ- 
ating fence, a partition, Ephes. 
1. 14. 


the 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[φρο 


φράζω, to set forth plainly ; to 
explain, Matt. xv. 15. 

φράσσω, to fence in, to shut, to 
close, Hebr. xi. 33; to put to 
silence, Rom. iii. 19. 2 Cor. 
sl Qs 

φρέαρ, τὸ, a well, Joh. iv. 11, 
12. Luke, xiv. 5; τὸ φρέαρ 
τῆς ἀβύσσου, the pit of the 
abyss, Rev. ix. 1, 2. 


φρεναπατάω, to deceive, Gal. 
vi. 3. 

φρεναπάτης, ὁ, a deceiver, Tit. 
i 10: (‘‘ Several times 
in ecclesiastical writers,” 
Thayer. ) 


φρὴν, ἡ, the mind, 1 Cor. xiv. 20. 

φρίσσω, to be rough, to stand 
erect, as the bristles of a boar; 
met., to shudder, James, 11. 
igh 

φρονέω, to think, 1 Cor. xiii. 11. 
Rom ~xi1..3. Acts, xxv, 22: 
to have thought for, Philipp. 
iv. 10; φρονεῖν τὸ αὐτὸ, to be 
of the same mind, 2 Cor. xili. 
11. Philipp. u. 2. Rom. xii. 
16; to have a mind towards, 
to seek after, Matt. xvi. 23. 
Rom. viii. 5. Philipp. ii. 19; 
to regard (ἡμέραν), Rom. xiv. 
6. 

φρόνημα, τὸ, thought, 
Rom. viii. Ὁ; 7, 27. 

φρόνησις, ἡ, wnderstanding, 
wisdom, Luke, i. 17. Ephes. 
1.8: 

φρόνιμος, prudent, wise, Matt. 
vil. 24. x. 16. xxiv. 45. Rom. 
xi. 25, 2 Cor. xi. 19 ete. 

φρονίμως, adv., inlets wise- 
ly, Luke, xvi. 8. 

φροντίζω, to be careful, to be 
anxious, Tit. 111. 8. 


mind, 


205 


φρο] 


φρουρέω, fo guard, 2 Cor. xi. 
32; to keep, Philipp. iv. 7; 
pass., to be kept under quard, 
Gal. ni. 23; to be guarded, 
1 Pet. i. 5. 

φρυάσσω, to act tumultuously, 
to rage, Acts, iv. 25. (This 
form is found only in the 
LXX.and NT; the Deponent 
form, φρυάσσομαι, to stamp, 
to snort, as unruly horses, is 
Classical. ) 

φρύγανον, τὸ, fuel, firewood, 
Acts, xxvii. 3. 

φυγὴ, ἡ, flight, Matt. xxiv. 20. 

φυλακὴ, ἡ, a guard, a watch ; 
φυλάσσειν φυλακὰς, to keep 
watch, Luke, ii. 8; persons 
keeping watch, a guard, Acts, 
xii. 10; prison, Matt. xiv. 
10. xxv. 36, 39; «mprison- 
ment, 2 Cor. vi. 5. 1 Pet. iii. 
19. Hebr. xi. 36; a watch or 
division of the night, which 
the Jews, after their sub- 
jection tothe Romans,divided 
into four periods of three 
hours each, called the first, 
second, third, fourth watch 
of the night, Matt. xxiv. 43. 
Luke, xii. 38. Mrk. vi. 48. 

φυλακίζω, to imprison, Acts, 
xx 19, 

φυλακτήριον, τὸ, a preservative, 
anamulet, a phylactery, Matt. 
xxili. 5 (with the Jews a 
strip of parchment on which 
texts were written). 

φύλαξ, ὁ, a guard, a keeper, 
Acts, v. 23. xii. 6, 19. 

φυλάσσω, to keep watch, Luke, 
li, 8; to protect, to guard, 
Joh. xvii, 12. 2 Thess. iii. 3. 
2 Pet. ii. 5; mid., to guard 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[pwv 


oneself against, to beware, 
Luke, xii. 15. 2 Pet. iii. 17. 

φυλὴ, a tribe, Matt. xix. 28, 
Luke, 11. 36; a nation, a race, 
Matt. xxiv. 30. Rev. i. 7. v. 
9. vii. 9 etc. 

φύλλον, τὸ, α leaf, Matt. xxi. 
19. xxiv. 32 etc. 

φύραμα, τὸ, any substance that 
1s mixed with water and 
kneaded ; a mass, a lump, 
Rom. ix. 2]. xi. 16. 1 Cor. v. 
16. Gal. v. 9. 

φυσικὸς, natural, Rom. i. 26. 
27; subject to animal appe- 
tites, 2 Pet. ii. 12. 

be age ady., naturally, Jude, 
0 


φυσιόω, in the NT as equivalent 
to φυσιάω, to inflate, to puff 
up with pride, 1 Cor, viii. 1; 
pass., to be puffed up, 1 Cor. 
iv. 6, 19... 2. xu. 4. 

φύσις, ἡ, nature, Rom. xi. 21, 
24. Kphes. li. 3; use, custom, 
] Cor. xi. 14. 

φυσίωσις, ἡ ἡ, α puffing up, pride, 
2 Cor. xii. 20 (ΕΝ swellings. 
Contined to the NT and 
ecclesiastical writers). 

barr ἡ, a plant, Matt. xv. 
13. 


φυτεύω, to plant, Matt. xv. 13. 
xxi. 33. 1 Cor. iii. 6, 8. 

diw, to produce ; pass., to grow, 
Luke, viii. 6, 8; to shoot 
ὑπ th, to spring up, Hebr. xii. 


jake 6, a den, a lair, Matt. 
viii. 20. Luke, ix. 58. 

φωνέω. 10 cry out, Luke, viii. 8. 
xvi. 24. xxiii. 46; to call to, 
to invoke, Matt. xxvii. 
of the cock, to crow, Matt. 


206 


47. 


if 


| 
j 


φων] TO THE NEW 


xxvi. 34, 74, 75; 
entitle, Joh. xiii. 13; to 
invite, Luke, xiv. 12; send 
for, Luke, xvi. 2. Joh. xii. 
17: 

sar ἡ, ὦ sound, Matt. xxiv. 

31. Joh. 111, 8; a voice, Matt. 

iii. 17. xvii. 5. xxvii. 46, 50; 
a language, 1 Cor. xiv. 10. 

φῶς, τὸ, light, Matt. xvii. 2. 
2 oer. ty. 6; a candice, a 
light (in plur.), Acts, xvi. 29; 
(of stars etc.), James, i. 17; 
a fire, Luke, xxii. 56. Mrk. 
xiv. 54. 

φωστὴρ, ὁ, a cause of light, a 
luminary, Piliipp,. u. 15 ; 
radiance, Rev. xxi. 11]. 

φωσφόρος, ὁ, the morning star, 
2 Pet. i. 19. 

φωτεινὸς, bright, Matt. xvii. 5; 
Sull of light, Luke, xi. 34, 36. 
Matt. vi. 22. 

φωτίζω, to illuminate, Luke, xi. 
36. Rev. xviii. 1 ; to enlighten, 
Joh. i. 9. Ephes. i. 18. iii. 9. 

φωτισμὸς, ὁ, enlightening, light, 
2 Cor. iv. 4, 6. 


to call, to 


x 


χαίρω, to rejoice, to be glad, 
Enke, xv. 5. Matt. v. 12. 
xvili. 13. Mrk. xiv. 11 etc.; 
χαίρειν ἀπό τινος, to derive joy 
JSrom, 2 Cor. il. 3; imperat., 
χαῖρε, and χαίρετε, hail / 
Matt. xxvi. 49. xxviii. 9; 
λέγω χαίρειν, to greet, 2 Joh. 
10, 11; χαίρειν, as an epis- 
tolary formula, greeting, Acts, 
Sve 2a. Seite 26. James, i. |. 
χάλαζα, ἡ, hail, Rey. viii. 7. 
ΧΙ 19, ‘xvi. 21. 


TESTAMENT, [xav 

χαλάω, to slacken, to relax ; to 
let down, to lower, Acts, ix. 
25. xxvii: 27, 30.- Mrk nae. 
Luke, v. 4. 

χαλεπὸς, difficult, hard, 2 Tim. 
ili. 1 (RV grievous) ; fierce, 
Matt. vill. 28. 

Xadwaywyew, to bridle, to re- 
strain, James, 1. 26. iii. 
2 

χαλινὸς, ὁ, a bridle, James, ili. 
3. Rev. xiv. 20. 

χάλκεος, brazen, of brass, Rev. 
1x. 

χαλκεὺς, ὁ, ὦ coppersmith, 2 
Tim. iv. 14. 

χαλκηδὼν, ὁ, the chalcedony, 
Rev. xxi. 19. 

χαλκίον, τὸ, a brazen vessel, 
Mrk. vii. 4. 

χαλκολίβανον, 7d,—more cor- 
rectly χαλκολίβανος, ἡ, a 
word of doubtful meaning, 
found only in Rev. i. 15 and 
ii. 18; Vulg. aurichalum or 
orichalcum, in the RV _ bur- 
nished brass. ‘The sense 
of the passages in Rev. com- 
pel us to understand some 
metal, like gold if not more 
precious, a metal compounded 
of gold and silver; and this 
interpretation is confirmed 
by the gloss. of Suidas,” 
Thayer. (The word is omitted 
in Pape’s Lexicon. ) 

χαλκὸς, ὁ, brass, Rev. xviii. 
19. Core -xir: Oh ononey, 
Mrk. vi. 8. xu. 41. Matt. x. 
9: 

χαμαὶ, adv., on the ground, 
Joh. ix. 6. xviii. 6. 

Xavavaios, Canaanitish (i.e. 
Pheenician), Matt. xv. 22. 


207 


xp] 


χαρὰ, ἡ, joy, gladness, Luke, 
14. xv. 7, 10. Joh. xv. LI. 
hide viii. 8. 
χάραγμα, τὸ, a stamp, a mark, 
ev. siti.) 16, 17. xvis By: mam, 
20 etc.; graven work, image, 
Acts, XVii. 29. 
χαρακτὴρ, ὁ, an exact expres- 
sion, an exact reproduction, 
Hebr. i. 8. (See Pape’s 
Lexicon in voc.) 
χάραξ, ὁ, a stake, a palisade ; 
an entrenchment (RV bank), 
Luke, xix. 43. 
χαρίζομαι, to be kind to, Gal. 
111. 18; to gratify ; to bestow, 
Luke, vii. 21. Acts, xxv. 11; 
to forgive, 2 Cor. ii. 7, 10. 
xii. 13; to give up a person 
who is still on his trial to the 
demands of his adversaries, 
Acts, xxv. 11, 16. 
χάριν, the accus. of χάρις, but 
used absolutely as a preposi- 
tion with the genitive, for 
the sake of, on account of; 
τούτου χάριν, on this account, 
Ephes. iii. 1, 14; οὗ χάριν, 
for which reason, Luke, vii. 
47 ; everywhere in the NT, 
except in 1 Joh. 111. 12, χάριν 
is placed after the genitive, 
as usually in Classical Greek. 
χάρις, ἡ, pleasantness, charm ; 
graciousness, Luke, iv. 22. 
Coloss. iv. 6; that spiritual 
condition which God has be- 
stowed, as a perfectly free 
gift, on those that ure His, to 
enable them to do his will and 
to keep his commandments, 
which free gift, or χάρισμα, 
Ernest Naville has well de- 
fined as ‘‘ The power ofa 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [χει 


holy life,” i.e. the implanted 
power to lead such a life; so 
we have τὴν χάριν ταύτην ἐν 
ἡ ἑστήκαμεν, Rom. v. 2. 
ἐνδυναμοῦ ἐν τῇ χάριτι TH ἐν 
Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, 2 Tim. ii. 1, 
Cf. 1 Pet. v. 12. 2 Pet. iii. 
18; in this sense also it is 
used by the Apostles at the 
close of their Epistles, Rom. 
xvi. 20. 1 Cor. xvi. 23. 2 
Cor. xiii. 13. Gal: vi. 18. 
Ephes. vi. 24 ete. ; thanks 
(cf. “‘saying grace ἡ, Luke, 
xvii. 9. 1 Tim. i. 12. 2 Tim. 
i. 3; recompense, reward, 
Luke, vi. 32, 33, 34. Cf. 
Matt. v. 46; favour (in 
plur.), Acts, xxiv. 27 ; so of 
alms, 2 Cor. viii. 19. 

χάρισμα, τὸ, that which is be- 
stowed as a free gift, Rom. 
v. 15, 16; a gift (of a spiritual 
kind), Rom. xii. 6. 1 Cor. 
xii. 9, 28, 30 etc. 

χαριτόω, with accus. of person, 
to freely bestow upon, bless, 
Ephes. i. 6; pass., κεχαριτω- 
μένη, full of grace, Luke, i. 
28 (RV, in margin, endued 
with grace); so εἱλκωμένος, 
Sull of sores, Luke, xvi. 20, 

χάρτης, ὁ, paper, 2 Joh. 12. 
(Sce Pape’s Lexicon in voc.) 

χάσμα, τὸ, a chasm, a gulf, 
Luke, xvi. 26. 

χεῖλος, τὸ, the lip ; the mouth, 
Matt. xv. 8. Mrk. vii. 6. 
Rom. iii. 13. 1 Cor. xiv. 21; 
χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης, the sea- 
shore, Hebr. xi. 12. 

χειμάζω, to afflict with a storm; 
pass., to be tempest-tossed, 
Acts, xxvii. 18. i 


208 


χει] 


χείμαρρος, ὁ, a winter-flowing 
stream, ὦ brook, Joh. xviii. 


χειμὼν, ὁ, tempest, Acts, xxvii. 
ΒΝ, Joh. x. 22; 
χειμῶμος, in the winter, Matt. 
xxiv. 20. Mrk. xiii. 18. 

xelp, n, the hand, Matt. iii. 12. 
iv. 6 etc.; χεὶρ Κυρίου, the 
help of the Lord, Acts, xi. 
21 


χειραγωγέω, fo lead by the hand, 
mets, τς. 8: xxii. 11. 

Xetpaywyos, leading by the hand; 
as subst., a guide, Acts, xiii. 
Τὰς 

χειρόγραφον, τὸ, what is written 
with the hand, handwriting ; 
a bond, Coloss. ii. 14. 

χειροποίητος, done or made with 
hands, Mrk. xiv. 58. Acts, 
vil. 48. xvii. 24. Hebr. ix. 
1], 24. Ephes. ii. 11. 

χειροτονέω, to elect, to appoint, 
ets, xiv. 23. “2 Cor. viii. 
19. 

χείρων, compar. form, worse, 
Matt. ix. 16. xii. 45. 

“Χερουβὶμ and XepovPelv, τὰ, 
Cherubimand Cherubin, Hebr. 
τα. "Ὁ. 

χήρα, ἡ, (widowed and so) a 
widow, Mrk. xii. 40, 42. 
Luke, xviii. 3, 5. 1 Cor. vii. 
8. 1 Tim. v. 3, 4, 5; figura- 
tively, Rev. xviii. 7. 

χθὲς, see ἐχθές. 

χιλίαρχος, ὁ, an officer over a 
thousand ; perhaps a military 
tribune (commanding a co- 
hort), Joh. xviii. 12. Acts, 
ΧΧΙΙ. 24. xxiii. 10; generally 
a chief captain, Mrk. ΝΖ]: 
Rev. vi. 18. 


TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[χορ 


χιλιὰς, ἡ, α thousand, plur., 
Luke, xiv. 81. Acts, iv. 4. 
Rev. v. 11 ete. 

χίλιοι, a thousand, 2 Pet. 
8. Rev. xi. 3. 

χιτὼν, o,.a garment, Mrk, xiv. 
63; espec. an under garment, 
a tunic, opp. to ἱμάτιον, Matt. 
v. 40. Luke, vi. 29. Acts, ix. 
39. 

χιὼν, ἡ, snow, Matt. xxviii. 3. 
Mrk. ix. 3. Rev. 1. 14. 

χλαμὺς, ἡ, a cloak (AV robe) 


worn by generals, kings, 
emperors, Matt. xxvii. 28, 
31. 


χλευάζω, to mock, to jeer, Acts, 
xvil. 382. (Cf. διαχλευάζω.) 

χλιαρὸς, Jukewarm, Rev. 11]. 
16 


χλωρὸς, green, Mrk. vi. 39. 
Rev. viii. 7; pale, Rev. vi. 
8. 

χοικὸς, made of earth, earthy, 
1 Cor. xv. 47, 48, 49 

χοῖνιξ, ἡ, a measure (holding 
less than a quart), Rev. vi. 


χοῖρος, ὁ, a swine, Matt. vii. 6. 
Mrk. vil, 12, 18: Take 
xv. 15 ete. 

χολάω, to be angry, Joh. vii. 23. 
(Classical form is χολοῦμαι.) 

χολὴ, ἡ, gall, Matt. xxvii. 34. 
Acts, vill. 23. 

χορηγέω, to equip, to furnish 
sumptuously (strictly of. one 
who pays the expense of 
providing a chorus), 2 Cor. 
ix. 10 Pets ive Th 

χορός, ὁ, a dance, 
Luke, xv. 25. 

χορτάζω, to pasture, to feed, to 
fatten, pass., Luke, xv. 16. 


dancing, 


° 209 


é 


Χορ] 


xvi. 21. Rev. xix. 21; opp. 
to mewdw, Philipp. iv. 12. 
Matt. v. 6. 

χόρτασμα, τὸ, fodder, 
Acts, vii. 1]. 

χόρτος, ὁ, grass, Matt. vi. 30. 
Luke, xn. 28. Joh. vi. 10. 
James, i. 10; applied to 
green blade of corn, Matt. 
xiii. 26; hay, 1 Cor. iii. 12. 

χοῦς, ὁ, an earth-heap ; dust, 
Mrk. vi. 11. Rev. xviii. 19. 

χράομαι, to use, Acts, xxvii. 17. 
iGor. Vi. 3s ix. 12, does 
deal with (of persons), Acts, 
xxvil. 3 (RV treat). 

χρεία, ἡ, need, necessity, Hebr. 
vii. 11. Matt. vi. 8. Mrk. xi. 
3. Joh. xili. 29; τὰ πρὸς: Τὴν 
χρείαν (or τὰς χρείας), the 
necessaries for the journey, 
1 Thess. iv. 12 etc. ; want, 
Philipp. 11. 25. iv. 19; business, 
Acts, vi. 3. 
χρεοφειλέτης and χρεωφειλέτης, 
ὁ, a debtor, Luke, vii. 41. 
xvi. 5. 

χρὴ, it is necessary ; with inf. 
showd, ought, James, iii. 10. 

χρήζω, to be in want of, Luke, 
xi. 8.. xii, 30.2 Cor. 11. 1 ete. 

χρῆμα, τὸ, (lit. what is needful, 
so) money, Acts, iv. 37; in 
plur., money, possessions, 
riches, Mrk. x. 23. Luke, 
xviii. 24. Acts, viii. 18, 20. 

χρηματίζω, to answer or speak 
as an oracle, Hebr. xii. 25; 
in pass., fo be warned, advised 
(as by an oracle), Luke, ii 
26. Matt. 11. 12, 22; to get 
a name (strictly from some 
business), Acts, xi. 26. Rom. 
vii. 3. 


Sood, 


GREEK-ENGL/ISH LEXICON 


ἴχρο 


χρηματισμὸς, ὁ, an oracle, Rom. 
xl. 4. 

χρήσιμος, useful, serviceable, 2 
Tim. 11. 14, 

χρῆσις, 7, Use, Rom. i. 26. 

χρηστεύομαι, to be kind, 1 Cor. 
xii. 4, 

χρηστολογία, ἡ, plausibility, 
Jair speech, Rom. xvi. 18. 

χρηστὸς, useful, good, 1 Cor. 
xv. 33; mild, kind, | Pet. ii. 
3; easy (AV), of Christ’s 
yoke, Matt. xi. 30; (of wine) 
mellow, Luke, v. 39. 

χρηστότης, ἡ, goodness, Rom. 
lil. 12: kindness, Rom. ii. 4. 
xi 2. 2.Cor vi Galo 
ΟΝ 

χρίσμα, τὸ, an unction, 1 Joh. 
i, 20, 27. 

Χριστιανὸς, 6, a Christian, 
Acts, xi. 26. xxvi. 28. ] Pet. 
iv. 16. 

“Χριστὸς, ὁ, the anointed one, 
the Messias or Christ ; ᾿Ιησοῦς 
ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστὸς, Matt. 
xXxvli. 22 ete. (The name is 
used to denote the office of 
Jesus. ) 

χρίω, to anoint, Luke, iv. 18. 
Hebr. 1. 9. Acts, iv. 27. =. 
38: 2 Cor. 4een. 

χρονίζω, to linger, to tarry, 
Matt. xxv. 5. Luke, i. 21. xii. 
45. 

χρόνος, ὁ, tame, Hebr. xi. 32. 
Rev. x. 6 Acta) νὰ, 171 
Pet. iv. 3; διὰ τὸν χρόνον, 
because of the (long) time, 
Hebr. v. 12; ἐπὶ χρόνον, for 
a time, Luke, xviii. 4. Acts, 
xviii. 20 ete.; ; ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ, 
Jor a long time, Luke, viii. 
27. Acts, viii. 11 ; χρόνον, Sor 


210 


Χρο] 


a while, Acts, xix. 22. 1 Cor. 
xvi, ἡ. Acts, xiv. 3. 

χρονοτριβέω͵ fospend time, Acts, 
ἘΣ 16, 

χρύσεος, of guid, overlaid with 
gold, 2 Fim. 1. 20. Hebr. ix. 
4. Rev. i. 12, 20 etc. 

χρυσίον, τὸ, gold, Rev. ii. 18. 
xxi. 18, 21; objects made of 
gold, 1 Tim. ii. 9. 1 Pet. iii. 
3. Rev. xvii. 4. 

χρυσοδακτύλιος, wth a gold 
ring, James, 11. 2. 

χρυσόλιθος, ὁ, chrysolite, a 
topaz, Rev. xxi. 20. 

χρυσόπρασος, ὁ, a chrysoprasus 
(coloured like a leek, rpdcor), 
Rev. xxi. 20. 

χρυσὸς, ὁ, gold, Matt. ii. 11. 
Rev. ix. 7; gold coin, Matt. 
x. 9; a gold image, Acts, 
xvii. 29; objects made of 
gold, Matt. xxiii. 16. 

χρυσόω, to deck with gold, Rev. 
xvii. 4. xviii. 16. 

χρὼς, ὁ, the skin, Acts, xix. 12. 

χωλὸς, lame, Matt. xi. 5. Luke, 
vil. 22; τὸ χωλὸν, Hebr. xii. 
13 ; halt, Matt. xviii. 8. Mrk. 
1x, 40. 

χώρα, 7, a tract, a region, Joh. 
xi. 545; @ province, country, 
Mrk. v. 10. vi. 55. Luke, ui. 
1. Acts, x. 39; land (as opp. 
to sea), Acts, xxvii. 27; 
ground, Luke, xii 16. xxi. 
21. Joh. iv. 35. James, v. 4. 

χωρέω, fo go away, to pass, 
Matt. xv. 17; to turn oneself, 
2 Pet. iii. 9; to advance, to 
make progress, Joh. viii. 37 ; 
to have room for, Mrk. ii. 2; 
to hold (of measures), Joh. 
li. 6; (of a thought or word) 


LO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


[peu 


to make room for, 2 Cor. vii. 
2. Matt. xix. 11. 

χωρίζω, fo separate, Matt. xix. 
6. Mrk. x. 9, Rom. vil got 
39; in mid. and pass., to be 
divorced, 1 Cor. vii. 11, 15; 
go away, Philem. 15. Acts, 
1 4: xvani, 1 

χωρίον, τὸ, a place (as a tield, 
garden, etc.), Matt. xxvi. 36 
(of Gethsemane), Joh. iv. 5. 
Acts, 1. 18; an estate, Acts, 
LEVI ἢ: 

χωρὶς, apart, Joh. xx. 7; (as 
prep.) apart from, vutside of, 
Joh. xv. 5. Ephes. u. 12. 
Philem. 14; besides, Matt. 
χανε cee D, Cor... xi. 28: 

χῶρος, ὁ, the north-west wind, 
Acts, xxvii. 12. 


Ψ 

ψάλλω, to strike a musical 
instrument ; fo sig hymns, 
James, v. 13. Ephes. v. 19. 
Rom, xv. 9. 1 Cor. xiv. 1b. 

ψαλμὸς, ὁ, a psalm, Ephes. v. 
19. Coloss. iii. 16; plur., the 
Psalms, Luke, xxiv. 44 (ef. 
Luke, xx. 42. Acts, 1. 20). 

ψευδάδελφος, ὁ, a false brother, 
2’ Cor: aa. 26. Galoai:. 4, 

ψευδαπόστολος, ὁ, a false apos- 
Hee Cor eka 19: 

ψευδὴς, false, lying, Rev. 11. 2. 
Acts, vi. 13; subst., a liar, 
Rev. xxi. 8. 

ψευδοδιδάσκαλος, ὁ, 
teacher, 2 Pet. 1} 

ψευδολόγος, speaking les, 1 
Pimey αν. Ὁ: 

ψεύδομαι, ἐο Jie, Hebr. vi. 18. 
ΠΗ 1 6.1 1Ἰπ|τ τ Fic 
deceive, Acts, v. 3. 


a false 


211 


» 


ψευ) 


ψευδομάρτυρ or WevSdpaprus, ὁ, 
a false witn ss, 1 Cor. xv. 15. 

Wevdopaptupew, fo bear Jalse 
witness, Matt. xix. 18. Mrk. 
xiv. 56 etc. 

ψευδομαρτυρία, ἡ, false witness, 
Matt. xv. 19. xxvi.. 59. 

ψευδοπροφήτης, ὁ, a false pro- 
phet, Matt. vii. 15. Luke, vi. 
26. Acts. xiii. 6. 2 Pet. i. 1. 
1 Joh. iv. 1 ete. (In classical 
Greek ψευδόμαντι5.) 

ψεῦδος, τὸ, falsehood, a lie, Joh. 
vili. 44. Ephes. iv. 25; τέρατα 
ψεύδους, marvels to deceive, 2 
Thess. 11. 9. 

ψευδόχριστος, ὁ, a false Christ, 
Matt. xxiv. 24. Mrk. xi. 22. 

ψευδώνυμος, falsely called, 1 
Tim. vi. 20. 

a τὸ, a lie, Rom. iii. 7. 
evoTys, ὁ, a liar, Joh. viii. 44, 


ao, OL Soh: 1. Lz: 


10; ὉΠ ἢ 

Rom. ii. 4. 

ψηλαφάω, fo handle, to feel, 
Luke, xxiv. 39. 1 Joh. i. 1; 
Jseel for, grope for, Hebr. xii. 
18. Acts, xvii. 27. 

ψηφίζω, to calculate, Luke, xiv. 
28. Rev. xiii. 18. 

ψῆφος, ἡ, a pebble, Rev. ii. 
a vole, Acts, xxvi. 10. 


1 


ψιθυρισμὸς, ὁ, a whispering 
(against character), 2 Cor. 
xii. 20. 


ψιθυριστὴς, 6, a whisperer (a- 
gainst character), Rom. 1. 30. 
ψιχίον, τὸ, a crumb, a morsel, 
Matt. xv. 27. Luke, xvi. 21. 
ψυχὴ, ἡ, animal life, the breath, 
Rev. viii. 9. Acts, xx. 10. 1 
Thess. v. 23. Hebr. iv. 12; 
the earthly life and the blessed 
or eternal life, set side by 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


[w 


side, Matt. x. 39. Luke, ix. 
24. xvii. 23; a living thing, 
Rev. xvi. 3; in plur., souls 
(cf. capita), i.e. persons, Acts, 
ii. 41. 1 Pet. 11. 20; ψυχαὶ 
ἀνθρώπων, souls or lives of 
men (of slaves), Rev. xviii. 
13. Luke, xii. 19 (where a 
man addresses his own 
soul); tie sow (including the 
emotions, affections, and 
intellect), Luke, i. 46. Acts, 
xiv. 2, 22. Hebr. vi θυ Ὁ 
Pet. 11, 8, 14; the soul (as 
equivalent to the spirit), 3 
Joh. 2. Hebr. xiii. 17, 4 
Pet. ii. 11. James, i. 21; 
(as contrasted with σῶμα), 
Matt. x. 28. Acta, 1 2h 
Rey. vi. 9. 

ψυχικὸς, natural (lit. with 
animal nature), 1 Cor. xv. 44; 
sensuous, sensual, 1 Cor. ii. 
14. James, 111. 15. Jude, 19. 

Wixos or Pixos, τὸ, cold, Joh. 
xviii. 18. Acts, xxviii. 2. 2 
Cor.. ΩΣ 


ψυχρὸς, cold ; neut., cold water, — 
Matt. x. 42; met., Rev. iii. 


15. 

Wixe, to cool ; pass., 
cold, Matt. xxiv. 12. 

ψωμίζω, to feed by morsels ; 
gen., to feed, Rom. xii. 20; 
give in small portions, 1 Cor. 
xii. 3. 

ψωμίον, τὸ, a morsel (sop), Joh. 
xiii. 26, 30. 

ψώχω, to rub, Luke, vi. 1. 


2 


2, omega, the last letter of the F 


Greek alphabet, so τὸ Q = τὸ 
τέλος, the πα or the Last ; 


212 


to grow 


: 
κ᾿ 


ῥ 


i 


ἃ 


ὁ TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


applied to Christ, Rev. i. 8. 
ext. Ὁ, xxi. 13. 

ὦ, O, in exclamations, Matt. 
xv. 28; as a marked reproof, 
James, ii. 20. Luke, xxiv. 25; 
in simple addresses, Acts, i. 
1. xviii. 14. Rom. ii. 3 ete. 

ade, thus, this being so, 1 Cor. 
iv. 2; here, hither, in this 
place, Matt. viii. 29. xii. 6. 
Joh. vi. (in this city), 
Acts, ix. 14; (in one place 
and in another place), Hebr. 
vii. 8; ὧδε ἢ ὧδε, here or 
there, Matt. xxiv. 23; an this 
thing, Rev. xiii. 10, 18. xiv. 
χε ὃ. 

087, 7, asong, Rev. xv. 8; 
plur., Ephes. v. 19. Coloss. 
ili. 16. 

ὠδὶν, ἡ, birth-pang, 1 Thess. v. 
3; generally, pangs, anguish, 
Acts, 11. 24. Matt. xxiv. 8. 


ὠδίνω, to travail, Gal. iv. 19, 
27. Rev. xii. 2. 
@pos, 6, the shoulder, Matt. 


xxi. 4. Luke, xv. 5. 
ὠνέομαι, to buy, ‘Acts, vii. 16. 
ὠὸν, τὸ, an egg, Luke, xi. 12. 
ὥρα, 7, a season, πρὸς ὥραν, for 

@ season, Joh. v. 35. 2 Cor. 

vii. 8; a day, Matt. xiv. 15; 

in phrases, ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς 

γενομένης, Mrk. vi. 35; ὀψίας 

...ovons THs ὥρας, Mrk. xi. 11; 

an hour, Joh. xi. 9. xix. 14; 

metaph.,one’s hour (i.e. time 

of death or of some crisis), 

Joh. xii. 27. xvii. 1. 
ὡραῖος, blooming, beautiful, Acts, 

iii. 2, 10. Rom. x. 15. 
ὠρύομαι, to roar, 1 Pet. v. 8. 
as, (1) (of time) when, since, 

Luke, i. 23, 41, 44. Acts, i 


[ὧσπ 


10. ν. 24; while (in sense of 
in place where), ws λέγει, 
where he says, Luke, xx. 37; 
with ἂν, whensoever, Rom. 
xv. 24. 1 Cor. xi. 34. Philipp. 
11. 23. (2) Asa final -particle, 
to, in order to (with inf.), 
Luke, ix, 52: Acts, xo, 24: 
ws ἔπος εἰπεῖν, so to say. 
(3) In comparisons, as, just 
as, like, as it were, 1 Cor. 111. 
15. 1v.-1. 2 Cor: xiii, 2. Rev. 
i, 15. iv. 6; as though, as if, 
Rom. iii. 7. Acts; in. 12. 
Hebr. x1... 27.. Gal.” ii 10. 
almost equivalent to ὅτι after 
words of saying, explaining, 
Luke, vill. 47. xxiv. 35. 
(4) With numbers, about, 
Mrk. v. 13: vii. 9. Joh. 
39: iv. 6. Rev.) vii. 1. ἢ 
how, ws ὡραῖοι, Rom. x. 15; 
ws τάχιστα, as quickly as 
possible, Acts, xvil. 15. 

acavva, hosanna (lit. save us, 
or save them), Matt. xx1. 9, 
Lo. ΜῈ σι Ὁ, Joh.. xa. 159} 

ὡσαύτως, likewise, Matt. xx. 5. 
Mrk. xiv. 31: Rom. viii. 26. 
Tits i 5. 6: 

ὡσεὶ, as, as though, Matt. iii. 
16. Rom. vi. 13. Hebr. i. 12 
about (of numbers), Luke, ii. 
23. Acts, 11. 41; (of space) 
ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν, about a 
stone’s cast, Luke, xxii. 41. 

“Ὡσηὲ, ὁ, Hosea, the prophet, 
Rom, 1x.-25. 

ὥσπερ, as, ὥσπερ γέγραπται, 1 
Cor. x. 7; like to, even aa, 
Matt. xvui. 17. Acts, τῷ 2; 
followed often by οὕτως or 
οὕτως καὶ, Luke, xvii. 24. 1 


Cur. xiv 12. xv. 22;Gal-iv,2e 


213 


oor | GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON [we 


ὡσπερεὶ, as it were, 1 Cor. xv. ὠτάριον, τὸ, the ear, Mrk. xiv. 
8. 47. Joh. xviii. 10. 

ὥστε, so that (with indic.), Joh. ὠτίον, τὸ, the ear, Matt. xxvi. 
111, 16. Gal. 11. 3; therefore, 51. Luke, xxii. 51. 
and so (with indic.), Mrk. ii. ὠφέλεια, ἡ, profit, Rom. iii. 1. 
28. 1-Cor. iii. 7. Gali. iii, τὴ Jude, 16. 
24 etc.; so that (with inf.), ὠφελέω, to profit, Rom. ii. 25. 
with or without some such Mrk. viii. 36. Joh. vi. 68 ; 
word as οὕτως, τοσοῦτος pre- pass., to be profited, Matt. 
ceding, Matt. xv. 33. Acts, xv. 5. 1 Cor. xiii. 3 etc. 
xiv. 1. 1 Pet. i. 21 οἷο; so ὠφέλιμος, profitable, Tit. iii. 8. 
as to (of design), Matt. xxiv. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 
24. Luke, xx. 20, 


-- 


ΕῚ 


(AV UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 


B 000002116 2 


